Book Title: Niryavaliyasuyakhandha Commentary
Author(s): Srichandra, Royce Wiles
Publisher: Royce Wiles
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/007576/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ The Nira yā valiyā suy a kk handha and its commentary by Śricandra Appendices Royce Wiles August 2000 A thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy of The Australian National University Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Royce Wiles 2000 Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ APPENDICES I Bibliography of the Svetāmbara canon .. .. .. .. i-xx, 1 п Commentators on the canon and their works ... 279 III Works of Ghāsīlāla .. .. .. .. .. 286 I Extant manuscripts of the Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha 288 V The Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha-paryāyā 300 Index to Appendices .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 302 Page #4 --------------------------------------------------------------------------  Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ APPENDIX I BIBLIOGRAPHY OF THE ŚVETĀMBARA CANON a descriptive listing of text editions, commentaries, studies and indexes based on editions held in the Library of The Australian National University, Canberra Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ CONTENTS Abbreviations Sources .. .. .. . .. . .. . ix XV Purpose and principles of organization O The canon as a whole .. 0.1 Complete editions.... 0.2 Selections .. Studies 0.4 Editions of commentaries Studies of commentaries 0.5 .. 0.6 Dictionaries and indexes 1.5 1 Angas .. .. . 1.1 Ayāranga .. 1.2 Sūyagada .. 1.3 Thāņa 1.4 Samavāya .. Viyāhapannatti 1.6 Nāyādhammakahão 1.7 Uvāsagadasão 1.8 Antagadadasão 1.9 Aņuttarovavāiyadasão 1.10 Panhāvāgaranai 1.11 Vivāgasuya .. 101 105 109 113 117 2 Upangas .. ... 2.1 Uvavāiya .. 2.2 Rāyapaseņaijja 2.3 Jīvābhigama .. Pannavaņā .. 2.5 Jambuddivapannatti 2.6 Sūrapannatti .. 2.7 Candapannatti 2.8-12 Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha 2.4 119 123 127 129 135 139 139 143 149 151 151 151 3.5 3.6 153 153 3 Prakīrņakas / Paiņas 3.1 Arāhaņāpadāyā - Pāiņāyariya 3.2 Arāhaņāpadāyā - Vīrabhadra 3.3 Arāhaņāsāra (Pajjantārāhaņā) 3.4 Aurapaccakkhāna I, II .. Aurapaccakkhāņa - Virabhadra .. Bhattaparinnā - Vīrabhadra 3.7 Candāvejjhaya .. ... 3.8 Causarana (Kusalāņubandhi) / Vīrabhadra 3.9 Devindatthaya 3.10 Gacchācāra 3.11 Ganivijjā .. 3.12 Isibhāsiyāim ... 3.13 Joisakaranda .. 154 155 157 158 159 160 163 Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 164 164 3.14 Mahāpaccakkhāņa .. ... 3.15 Maranavibhatti (Maranasamähi) .. 3.16 Samthāra .. 3.17 Sārāvali 3.18 Tandulaveyāliya 3.19 Titthogāli 3.20 Vīratthao 165 167 4 Late Prakirnakas .. .. .. .. 4.1 Arāhaņā- Sulasasāvaya .. ... 4.2 Arāhaņāpayarana- Abhayadeva .. 4.3 Dīvasāgarapannatti 168 168 169 5 Epistemological works 5.1 Nandīsutta .. 5.2 Joganandi .. 5.3 Laghunandi (Aņuņņānandi) 5.4 Aņuogadārāim 176 176 177 181 181 6 Mūlasūtras .. .. 6.1 Uttarajjhayaņa 6.2 Dasaveyaliya 6.3 Āvassayasutta Āvassa yanijjutti Višeşāvaśyakabhāsya Āvaśyakacūrni etc. ... 6.4 Sadāvassayasutta .. 6.5 Pindanijjutti .. 6.6 Oghanijjutti .. " 7 Chedasutras . . . . 7.1 Ayāradasão (=Dasāsuyakkhanda] 7.2 Kappa (Bțhatkalpa) .. 7.3 Vavahāra .. 7.4 Nisīha.. ... .. 7.5 Mahānisīha .. 7.6 Pancakappabhāşya .. 7.7 Jītakappa .. viii Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Abbreviations for canonical texts, their parts and commentaries on them! A Classified sequence Angas Ayār. Sūy. Thāna. Samav. Viy. Nāyā. Uvās. Antag. Anuttaro. Panhā. Vivā. Ayāranga Sūyagada Thāņa Samavāya Viyahapannatti Nāyādhammakahāo Uvāsagadasão Antagadadasão Anuttarovavāiyadasão Panhāvāgaraņāi Vivāgasuya Upangas Uvav. RāyPa. Jīvābhi. Pannav. Jambuddi. SūraP. CandaP.) [NirayaSu. Nirayā. Kappi. Kapp Vad. [Pu.] [PuCū.] [VaD.) Uvavāiya Rāyapaseņaijja Jīvābhigama Pannavaņā Jambuddīvapannatti Sūrapannatti Candapannatti Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha Nirayāvaliyo Kappiyão Kappavadimsiyāo Pupphiyo Pūpphacūlāo Vanhidasão Prakīrņakas / Paimnas ĀrāhPad. Arāhanāpadāyā - Paiņāyariya ArāhPad.(V) Arāhanāpadāyā - Vīrabhadra [ĀrāhSā.] Arāhaņāsāra (Pajjantārāhaņā) AuraPacc. Aurapaccakkhāna I, II [AuraPacc.(V)] Aurapaccakkhāņa-Virabhadra BhattaP. Bhattaparinna-Vīrabhadra Cand. Candāvejjhaya Causar. Causarana (Kusalāņubandhi)—Vīrabhadra Dev Tha. Devindatthaya Gacchā. Gacchācāra GaņiVi. Ganivijā IsiBhās. Isibhāsiyāim Joiska. Joisakarandaga MahāPacc. Mahāpaccakkhāņa Maran Vi. Maranavibhatti (Maranasamāhi) Samth. Samthāra SārāPa. Sārāvali As a practical measure I have adopted the text sequence and text abbreviations given in the listing of the first fascicule of the Comprehensive and critical dictionary of the Prakrit languages being published from the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune. ix Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Tand. Tittho. VīTha. Tandulaveyāliya Titthogāli Vīratthao [ĀrāhSu.. ĀrāhPag. [DīSāpa. Arāhaņā- Sulasasāvaya Arāhaņāpayarana-Abhayadeva Dīvasāgarapannatti Epistemological works Nandi. Nandīsutta [JoNandi. Joganandi [LaNandi. Laghunandi (Anunnānandi) AnuOg. Anuogadārāim Mūlasūtras Utt. Dasave. Av. ŞadĀv. PindNi. Ogha Ni. Uttarajjhāyā Dasaveyāliya Avassayasutta Sadāvassayasutta Pindanijjutti Oghanijjutti Chedasutras Dasā. AyārDas. BịhKapp. Vava. Nis. MahāNis. [Panka.) JĪy Kapp. Dasāsuyakkhanda = next Ayāradasão (VIII Pujjasaņākappa-Jiņacariya, Therävali, Sāmāyārī) Kappa (Brhatkalpa) Vavahāra Nisīha Mahānisīha Pancakappa Jītakappa Niijuttis (Ni.) AvNi. DasaveNi. UttNi. AyārNi. SūyNi. [OghaNi. [PindNi. KappNi. Avassaya Dasaveyāliya Uttarajjhāyā Ayāra Sūyagada Oghanijjutti] Pindanijjutti] Kappanijjutti Bhāsyās (Bhā.) BrhKappBhā. Brhatkalpabhāsya (Prakrit) Vava Bhā. Vyavahārabhāsya (Prakrit) NisBhā. Nisīthabhāşya (Prakrit) Vi vBhā. Višeşāvasyakabhāşya (Prakrit) [PañKaBhā.] Pancakalpabhāsya (Prakrit) Jīy KappBhā. Jītakalpabhāşya (Prakrit) Cūrnis / Cunnis (Cu.) AvCu. Avaśyakacūrņi (Prakrit) AyārCu. Acārāngacūrņi (Prakrit) SūyCu. Sūtrakrtāngacūrmi (Prakrit) DasaveCu. Daśavaikālikacūrņi I, II (Prakrit) UttCu. Uttarādhyayanacūrni (Prakrit) Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Nandīcu. AnuOgCu. NisCu. JīyKappCu. Nandīsūtracūrņi (Prakrit) Anuyogadvāracūrni (Prakrit) Niśīthacūrņi (Prakrit) Jītakalpacūrņi (Prakrit) Tīkās (T7.) AyārTi. AvT7 (H) Ayārāngațīkā Avassayațīkā / Haribhadra Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ B Alphabetical sequence Antag. Antagadadasão Anubg. Aņuogadārāim AnuMgCu. Anuyogadvāracūrņi (Prakrit) Anuttaro. Anuttarovavāiyadasão ArāhPad. Arāhaņāpadāyā - Pāiņāyariya ArāhPad.(V) Arāhaņāpadāyā - Vīrabhadra ArāhPag. Ārāhanāpayarana- Abhayadeva [ArāhSā.) Ārāhaņāsāra (Pajjantārāhaņā) [ArāhSu.] Ārāhaņā- Sulasasāvaya AuraPacc. Aurapaccakkhāna I, II [AuraPacc.(V)] Aurapaccakkhāna - Virabhadra Av. Avassayasutta AvCu. Avaśyakacūrņi (Prakrit) AvNi. Avassayanijjutti AvȚI (H) Avassayatīkā / Haribhadra Ayār. Ayāranga AyārCu. Acārāngacūrņi (Prakrit) AyārDas. Ayāradasão (VIII Pujjasaņākappa-Jiņacariya, Therāvali, Sāmāyārī) AyārNi. Ayāranijjutti Ayārīī. Ayārāngațīkā BhattaP. Bhattaparinnā - Vīrabhadra BphKapp. Kappa (Bịhatkalpa) BrhKappBhā. Brhatkalpabhāsya Cand. Candāvejjhaya CandaP.] Candapannatti Causar. Causarana (Kusalānubandhi)- Vīrabhadra Dasā. Dasāsuyakkhanda = Āyāradasão Dasave. Dasaveyāliya DasaveCu. Daśavaikālikacūrni I, II (Prakrit) DasaveNi. Dasaveyaliyanijjutti DevTha. Devindatthaya [DĪSĀPa.] Dīvasāgarapannatti Gaccha. Gacchācāra GaniVi. Ganivijā IsiBhās. Isibhāsiyāim Jambuddī. Jambuddīvapannatti Jīvābhi. Jīvābhigama JīyKapp. Jītakappa JĪyKappBhā. Jītakalpabhāşya JīyKappCu. Jītakalpacūrņi (Prakrit) Joiska. Joisakarandaga Kappi. Kappiyo KappNi. Kappanijjutti Kapp Vad. Kappavadimsiyo MahāNis. Mahānisīha MahāPacc. Mahāpaccakkhāņa Maran Vi. Maranavibhatti (Maranasamāhi) Nandi. Nandīsutta NandiCu. Nandīsūtracūrņi (Prakrit) Nāyā. Nāyādhammakahão Nirayā. Nirayāvaliyo NirayaSu. Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha Nisīha NisBhā. Nisīthabhāsya NisCu. Nisīthacūrņi (Prakrit) Nis. xii Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ с OghaNi. Panhã. [PañKaBhā.] Pannav. PindNi. [Pu.] [PuCu.] RayPa. ṢadĀv. Samav. Samth. Sārā Pa. SūraP. Süy. SüyCu. SayNi. Tand. Thāna. Tittho. Utt. UttCu. UttNi. Uvās. Uvav. Vava. VavaBhā. [VaD.] Vivā. ViAvBhā. ViTha. Viy. ABORI Abhi. AKM Alpa. ANU BEI Bollée BORI BORI Cat. BSOAS CASS CCDPL CGRM CLIO CRL de Jong Oghanijjutti Paṇhāvāgaraṇāi Pañcakalpabhāṣya GSAI IA Pannavaṇā Pindanijjutti Pupphlyão Pupphacalão Rāyapasenaijja Sadavassayasutta Samavaya Samthāra Sārāvalī Surapannatti Soyagada Sutrakitangacarni (Prakrit) Sūyagaḍanijjutti Tandulaveyaliya Abbreviations for sources (where necessary further details of these are provided in the next section "Sources"). Thāṇa Titthogali Uttarajjhāyā Uttaradhyayanacurņi (Prakrit) Uttarajjhāyānijjutti Uvāsagadasão Uvavaiya Vavahāra Vyavaharabhāṣya Vanhidasão Vivägasuya Visesavasyakabhāṣya Vīratthao Viyahapannatti Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Abhidhanarajendra of Vijayarajendra (see dictionary section, 1910-25) Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Alpaparicitasaiddhantikaśabdakoṣaḥ / Anandasagarasuri (1954-79) (see dictionary section) Australian National University, Canberra, Australia Bulletin d'Études Indiennes W. B. Bollée, personal library Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute library, Pune Descriptive catalogue of the government collections of manuscripts deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, London Centre for Advanced Study of Sanskrit, University of Poona, Library A Comprehensive and critical dictionary of the Prakrit languages Catalogue of the Gujarati & Rajasthani manuscripts in the India Office Library Catalogue of the Library of the India Office Centre for Research Libraries (US) J. W. de Jong, Canberra, personal library (after Prof. de Jong's death in January 2000 this library was relocated to the Univ. of Canterbury, Christchurch, NZ). Giornale delle Società Asiatica Italiana Indian antiquary xiii Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ JA JAS JL JRK JSBI JSK LC(CN) LD NBC NCC NIA Pāțan PPN RW SAMP Weber WZKM WZKS ZDMG ZII Journal asiatique Jaina Agama series Jaina-lakṣaṇāvali Jinaratnakośa, see Velankar, Hari Damodar Jaina sāhitya kā brhad itihāsa Jainendra siddhānta kośa (1970–73) (see listing of dictionaries etc.) Library of Congress (Control Number) L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad, Library New book collection (ANU library) New catalogus catalogorum New Indian antiquary Sri-Hemacāndrācārya Jain Jñānamandira, Pātan, Uttara Gujarāta Prakrit proper names/Mohanal Mehta (1970–72) (see dictionary listing below) Royce Wiles, Canberra, personal library South Asia Microfilm Project Weber's History of Indian literature Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde des Morgenlandes Wiener Zeitschrift für die Kunde Südasiens Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik General abbreviations cty not held ANU, not seen / checked commentary folios manuscript(s) pages portraits M (MSS) port. xiv Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ SOURCES In addition to the holdings of The Australian National University Library I have included references to other published editions. Details of the main sources for this information are given below. Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1958. Itthīparinna: a chapter of Jain monastic poetry, edited as a contribution to Indian prosody. IIJ 2 (1958) 249-270. See also Bruhn 1996, 38. Balbir, Nalini. 1993. Avaśyaka-Studien : introduction générale et traductions. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner. 2 v. ; 24 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 45,1). v.1 482 p. v. 2 203 p. Reviews. Herman Tieken. Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 48 (1994) 1415–25.— Paul Dundas. Recent research on Jainism. Religious studies review 23.2 (1997) 117. Blumhardt, J. F. 1915. A Supplementary catalogue of Marathi and Gujarati Books in the British Museum/ by J. F. Blumhardt. London: British Museum. (Gujarati printed books, column 233). Bollée, Willem B. 1977-88. Studien zum Suyagada: die Jainas und die anderen Weltanschauungen vor der Zeitenwende: Textteile, Nijjutti, Übersetzung und Anmerkungen. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 2 v. ; 24 cm. (Schriftenreihe des Südasien-Instituts der Universität Heidelberg : Band 24, 31). Teil 1. x, 218 p.-Teil 2. viii, 301 p. Herman Tieken. 'Textual problems in an early canonical Jaina text' WZKS 30 (1986) 525. Criticism of Teil 1. ANU BL1312.3.S886 B64 Bruhn, Klaus. 1993. Jainology in Western publications I, Jain studies in honour of Joseph Deleu / edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo: Hon-no-tomosha. p. 13-42. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION MENZIES 2 064 239 Bruhn, Klaus. 1996. Ludwig Alsdorf's studies in the Arya. Berliner Indologische Studien 9-10 (1996) 7-53. Contents: §1 Studies in the Prakrit Arya I (the context) 7-18.-§2 Studies in the Prakrit Arya II (Uttaradhyayana) 18-38 [vantam āpātum] (1955) 18-19.-The Story of Citta and Sambhūta (1957) 19-20.-Namipavajjā (1962) 20-21.-Uttarajjhāyā studies (1962) 21-23. The Arya stanzas of the Uttarajjhāyā 23-38.-Itthīparinnā (1958) 38.]—§3 Les études jaina 38-42.-§4 Studies in the Pali Arya 42-45 [Arya stanzas in Thera-therīgāthā (1966) 42.-Die Arya-Strophen des Pali-Kanons (1968) 43-45.-Bemerkungen zu einem metrischen Fragment des Mahāparinirvāṇasūtra (1955) 45.-Verkannte Mahāvastu-Strophen (1968-69) 45.]—§5 Abbreviations and bibliography I (Jaina texts). 46-47. §6 Abbreviations and bibliography II (modern works) 48-53. A "consolidated and systematic review" of Alsdorf's studies treating eleven separate publications giving critical comments and adding bibliographical information. Bruhn, K. and C. B. Tripathi. 1977. Jaina concordance and bhāṣya concordance. In, Beiträge zur Indienforschung: Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Berlin: Museum für Indische Kunst. 571 p. ; 26 cm. (Veröffentlichungen des Museums Für Indische Kunst Berlin: Band 4). p. [67]-80. Supplemented by Tripathi 1981. Caillat, Colette. 1968. Notes de bibliographie jaina. Journal asiatique 256 (1968) [145]-155. Catalogue of the Gujarati & Rajasthani manuscripts in the India Office Library / by the late James Fuller Blumhardt; revised and enlarged by Alfred Master. London: Oxford University Press, 1954. x, 167 p. ; 26 cm. Contents: Frontispiece [Two specimen manuscripts]-Foreword / S. C. Sutton, London XV Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 17 Nov. 1953 [v]. - Abbreviations and bibliographical details ix-xi.- Gujarati manuscripts 2-133. Rajasthani manuscripts 141-56.- Index to Gujarati articles 157-65.- Index to Rajasthani articles 166-67. ANU Z6621.668G8 Catalogue of the Library of the India Office. 1938-57. Volume 2, part 1 (Revised edition). Sanskrit books / by Prana Natha and Jitendra Bimala Chaudhuri. London: H.M.S.O. 5 v.: 24 cm. ANU OS3 Z7049.13 v.2 pt. 1-5 A Comprehensive and critical dictionary of the Prakrit languages : with special reference to Jain literature. 1993-1996>. General editor A[mrit). Madhav]. Ghatage. Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. ; 29 cm. v. 1 Fasc. 1 1993 vi,*25, xxxvi, 1-104 p. RW Descriptive catalogue of the government collections of manuscripts deposited at the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. v. 17: Jaina literature and philosophy. Agamika literature 1935-54. Compiled by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia. Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. [Janert 1965 $264] Part 1: (a) Angas, Upāngas, Prakirnakas. 1935. xxi, 390 p. Part 2: (a) Chedasūtras, Nandi. AnuOg. Appendices. 1936. xxii, 363, 24 p. The five appendices give examples of Jaina characters and symbols from MSS (p. 337-63). Also contains significant Addenda to Part 1 and 2. Part 3: (a) Mülasuttas (Utt., Dasā., Av., ŞadĀv., PindNi., OghaNi., Pāksikasūtra. 1940. xxxii, 530 p. Part 4: (a) Miscellaneous (b) Ritualistic works (c) Supplement. 1948. xx, 276 p. Part 5: Ten appendices. Index of authors, works, classification of works by language, dated works, dated MSS, chronograms, cosmological data, proper names. 1954. 6, xxii, 298 p. ANU OS3 Z6620.15 P6 v.17 pt. 1-5 Devendra Muni. 1977. Jaina Agama sāhitya : manana aura mīmāmsā : Jaina vängmaya kā paricayātmaka adhyayana = A Panoramic study of Jain canonical literature with comparative study of relevant Buddhist and Vedic texts. Udayapura, Rājasthāna : Sri Tāraka Guru Jaina Granthālaya. 32, 768 p. ; 23 cm. (Śrī Tāraka Guru Jaina granthamālā ; pushpa 71). ANU BL1310.4.D48 1977 DLJP series list "Srišethadevacandralālabhāíjainapustakoddhāraphandanām prakasano" v. 1-126 (1911-79) printed in v. 5 of the dictionary Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakoşah (1954-79) (p. 22-26 (1st group), full citation in dictionary section below). Supplemented (especially for the Cūrni publications) by information given on the plate of Anandasāgara (v.3, facing p. 9). Dundas. Paul, 1992. The Jains. London: Routledge, 1992. x, 276 p. ; 23 cm. (Library of religious beliefs and practices.) Review. Julia Leslie BSOAS 58 (1995) 584–87. ANU BL1351.2.D86 1992 Folkert, Kendall W. (1942-85) 1993. Scripture and community: collected essays on the Jains/edited by John E. Cort. Atlanta, Georgia : Scholars Press, 1993. xxiv, 450 p. ; 23 cm. (Studies in World Religions; no. 6). Contents: Foreword / William A. Graham ix-xi.- Introduction : Kendall Folkert and the study of the Jains / John E. Cort xiii-xxiv.-Published works of Kendall W. Folkert xxvxxvi.- List of illustrations xxvii- Part I Scripture, community and the history of Jain studies 1-211: 1. Introduction to Jainism 1-21.–2. Jain studies 23–33.-3. Scripture as a phenomenological category 35–39.4. Scripture and continuity in the Jain tradition 4152.-5. The 'Canons' of 'Scripture': text, ritual, and symbol 53–83.–6. The Jain scriptures and the history of Jainism 85-94.-7. Jain religious life at ancient Mathurā : the heritage of late-Victorian interpretation 95-112.-8. 'Faith' and 'System : darśana in the Jain xvi Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tradition 113-46.-9. Samosarana : the Jina at the center 147-52.-10. The Gaccha and Jain history 153-66.-11. The Jain sādhu as community builder 167-74.-12. Monastic ideals and the lay community in religion 177-86.-13. Notes on paryusan in Sami and Ved 189-211.- Part II. A Jain approach to non-Jains : the 363-account. 213-337 : 14. The problem of attitudes 215-27.-15. The 363-account : key elements 229-45.-16. The 363-account: the four main headings 247-77.-The 363-account: the structure of the whole 279–309.-18. The 383-account: texts 311-37–Part III. Four Jain philosophical compendia : 19. Introduction to the compendia 341-43.-20. Sarvasiddhāntapravesaka [translated from the edition of Muni Jambūvijaya 1964] 345-57.-21. Rajasekhara, Șaddarśanasamuccaya (translation based on edition by Haragovindadāsa and Becaradāsa Vīra sam. 2436 [191071/359-82.-22. Merutunga Saddarśananirnaya (translation based on the text of Nagin J. Shah 1973) 383-97.-23. Jinadatta, Vivekavilāsa (v.) 238–302 translation is based solely on the text of the compendium-section printed in R. B. Bhandarkar's Report for 1883-84") 399-409.-Bibliography 411-32.—Glossary of Sanskrit, Prakrit, Pali and Gujarati technical terms 433-41.-Index 443-50.-Reprinted works of Kendall Folkert. Several of the chapters are extracts from Folkert's 1975 PhD thesis (Jaina approaches to non-Jainas: patterns and implications (Harvard University)] while others have been written on the basis of his grant proposals. Review Paul Dundas. Recent research on Jainism. Religious studies review 23.2 (1997) 113-15. ANU BL1355.F65 1993 Emeneau, Murray Barnson. [1935) 1967. A Union list of printed Indic texts and translations in American libraries. New Haven, Connecticut : American Oriental Society. xv, 540 p. ; 26 cm. Reprint. New York: Kraus, 1967. ANU 3 Z7049.13.E5 Ghatage, A. M. 1942. A brief sketch of Prākrit studies. Progress of Indic studies 1917-42. Poona : BORI. [153]–174. Guérinot, Armand. 1906. Essai de bibliographie jaina : répertoire analytique et méthodique des travaux relatifs au jainisme : avec planches hors texte. Paris : Ernest Leroux. xxxvii, 566 p. (Annales du Musée Guimet, Bibliothèque d'Études; 22). Contents: Avant-propos [i]-iii.—Introduction (survey of Jainism) [v]-xxxvii.-Essai de bibliographie jaina 1-484.-Index I Auteurs et ouvrages 485-508-II Auteurs jainas 509-18.-III Ouvrages jainas 519-31.-IV Index géographique 533-42.-V Index des périodiques 543-55 ("up to and including 1905” p. ii).-VI Index général 557-66.— Table des matières. The principal aim is to be an introduction to a catalogue of Jain authors and works. Only significant reviews have been listed, and only some Indian printings, especially those of Bhīmasimha Māņaka, a competent editor and bookseller of Bombay (Avant-propos). ANU BLZ7835. J2. G84 1906 Hanayama, Shinsho. 1961. Bibliography of Buddhism / edited by The Commemoration Committee for Prof. Shinsho Hanayama's Sixty-first Birthday. Tokyo: The Hokuseido Press, 1961. xii, 869 p. ; 26 cm. ANU OS rb1807 4227 Hara, Minoru and Michihiko Yajima. 1985. A Bibliography of Prakrit language and literature : being a provisional list of books, articles and reviews, arranged alphabetically according to authors/ compiled by Minoru Hara and Michihiko Yajima. Tokyo : [no publisher). [2], x, 152 p. ; 26 cm. Brief introduction in Japanese. Two alphabetic sequences p. 1-125, Additions 126-52, [7] loose pages of additional entries inserted at the end of the book, handwritten additions. Cover stamped Private circulation." xvii Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jain, Sagarmal and Arun Pratap Singh. 1983. Doctoral dissertations in Jaina and Buddhist studies : including Pāli, Prākrit and Apabhransa. Varanasi : P. V. Research Institute. xi, 100 p. ; 22 cm. (Parshvanath Vidyashram series ; 30). Classified listing of theses (in English and Hindi) submitted to Indian universities. The earliest thesis listed is 1925, the latest 1983. ANU MENZIES ASIAN REFERENCE BLZ7835.J2J2 Jaina-laksanävali: Jaina päribhäsika sabda-kośa = An authentic and descriptive dictionary of Jaina philosophical terms / sampadaka Balacandra Šāstri. Dilli : Vira Sevā Mandira, Vī[ra nir[vāņa samvat 2498-2505 [1972-79). 3 v. ; 27 cm. (Vīra-Sevā-Mandira granthamālā ; granthānka 15). 1. bhāga, a-au 2498 (1972). [15], [87], 312, 22 p. "Bibliography." Alphabetical and chronological tables of authors cited. 2. bhāga, kakva-pausnakāla, 2499 [1973]. 8, 730, 22 p. 3. bhāga, prakarana-hrasva, 2505 [1979]. xii, 48,[729]-1220 p. Introduction includes notes on Jain glossaries etc. (p. x). ANU LARGE BOOK PK965.844 v.1-3 Jaina sāhitya kā brhad itihäsa/ sampādaka Dalasukha Mālavaniya ; Mohanalala Mehatā. Vārānasi: Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna. 1966 <1973>. 1-<>v. ; 22 cm. (Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama granthamālā <6, 7, 11, 12, 14, 20>). 1. bhāga Anga Agama / lekhaka Becaradāsa Dośī. 1966. 76, 314 p. Angabāhya Agama / lekhaka Jagadīšacandra Jaina va Mohanalala Mehatā. 1966. 18,442 p. Agamika vyākhyāen / lekhaka Mohanalala Mehatā. 1967.8, 548 p. Karma-sähitya va Āgamika prakarana/lekhaka Mohanalala Mehatā va Hīralāla Ra. Kāpadiyā. 1967. 17, 386 p. Lākṣaṇika sāhitya / lekhaka Ambālāla Pre. Sāha. 1969. 40, 294 p. Kavya-sāhitya / lekhaka Gulābacandra Caudhari. 1973. 11, 705 p. *7. Kannada, Țamila, evam Marāthi Jainasāhitya. 1981. ANU PK5001.A2M3 v.1-6 Janert, Klaus Ludwig. 1961. Verzeichnis indienkundlicher Hochschulschriften: Deutschland ÖsterreichSchweiz. Wiesbaden : Otto Harrassowitz. ix, 80 p. ; 21 cm. ANU OS3 Z3201.J3 Janert, Klaus Ludwig. 1965. An annotated bibliography of the catalogues of Indian manuscripts. Part 1. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 175 p. ; 25 cm. (Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland. Supplementband 1). ANU OS3 Z6605.07. V42 Bd. 1 Jośī, Saloni N. 1987. Jaina Agamasāhitya : cayanātmaka vängmayasūci. Master's thesis. Gujarat University, Ahmedabad. 127 p. ; 29 cm. RW Kapadia, Hiralal Rasikdas. 1941. A history of the canonical literature of the Jainas/ by Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia. Gopipura, Surat : Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia. ix, 272 p. ; 20 cm. Contents: Preface [iii]-iv.-Analysis [v]-ix.—Chapter 1. Genesis of the Jaina scriptures [1]-19.-2. Classifications of the Āgamas [20]-58.-3. Redaction of the Jaina canon [59]-69.-4. The extinct Agamas of the Jainas (70)-110.-5. The extant Āgamas of the Jainas (1111-170.-6. The canonical exegetical literature [171]-205.-7. Comparison and evaluation [206)-231.-Index 1. Names of authors and other persons and sects and the like [232]–240.—Index 2. Names of works, their sections, doctrines, metres etc. [241]264.—Additions and corrections [265)-272. RW xviii Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Kohl, Josef Friedrich. 1937. Die Süryaprajñapti und ihr textgeschichtliches Verhältnis zur Jambūdvīpaprajñapti nebst einem Spezimen. (Teildruck). Bonn, 1937. xlii, 18 p. ; 24 cm. Bonn, Phil. Diss. MahāNis. 1963. Studien zum Mahānisīha : Kapitel 1-5/ von Jozef Deleu und Walther Schubring. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter. x, 240 p. ; 27 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 10). ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55M34 Nagraj, Muni. 1986- Agama and Tripitaka : a comparative study : a critical study of the Jaina and the Buddhist canonical literature = Agama aura Tripitaka : eka anuśilana / English version by Mahendra Kumārji and K. C. Lalvāni; edited by Bhupendra Swarup Jain and Raghunatha Sarmā. New Delhi : Today & Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers.. v. <1->; 25 cm. Original published in 3 vols, 1969-91. ANU BQ4610.J3/N24/ 1986 v. 1 New catalogus catalogorum : an alphabetical register of Sanskrit and allied words and authors. 1966 <1988>. V. Raghavan (later volumes have different editors). Madras : University of Madras. v.1 Revised edition 1968. Latest available v.12 (up to pradhyāna) 1988. ANU MENZIES ASIAN REFERENCE 26605.S3.A923 v.1-12 Roth. Gustav. 1983. Malli-jñāta : das achte Kapitel des Näyādhammakahão im sechsten Anga des Svetāmbara Jainakanons : herausgegeben, übersetzt und erläutert. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. 230 p. ; 25 cm. (Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie ; 4). ANU BL1312.3.N3942 M3515 1983 Roth, Gustav. 1986. Indian studies : selected papers / by Gustav Roth. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications. (Bibliotheca Indo Buddhica ; no. 32). ANU (BQ120.R672 1986 Schubring, Walther. 1935. Die Lehre der Jainas nach den alten Quellen dargestellt. Berlin : Walter de Gruyter. 251 p. ; 25 cm. (Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde : Band 3, Heft 7). Review. Ludwig Alsdorf DLZ 57 (1936) 917-21. ANU BL 1351.542 Abridged translation. The doctrine of the Jainas:described after the old sources/translated from the revised German edition by Wolfgang Beurlen. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1962. viii, 335 p. ; 24 cm. 2. ed. 1978. Review of 2. ed.: Willem) Bollée) ZDMG 130 (1980) p. 661. ANU BL1351.5413 Schubring, Walther. 1944. Die Jaina-Handschriften der Preussischen Staatsbibliothek: Neuerwerbungen seit 1891 / unter redaktioneller Mitarbeit von Günter Weibgen. Leipzig : Otto Harrassowitz. xiii, 647 p. ; 28 cm. (Verzeichnis der Handschriften im Deutschen Reich ; Teil 3, Reihe 1, Band 1). ANU OS3 Z6605.15.B4 Stache-Rosen, Valentine. [1980-81) 1990. German indologists : biographies of scholars in Indian studies writing in German. Second revised edition by Agnes Stache-Weiske. New Delhi : Max Mueller Bhavan. 271 p. ; 24 cm. ANU DS435.5.573 1990 Tatia, Nathmal and Muni Mahendra Kumar. 1981. Aspects of Jaina monasticism. Ladnun: Jain Vishva Bharati, 1981. xxix, 140 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Publishers' note/R. K. Jain, 15 May 1981 v.-Preface (viil-xv. Introduction [xvii]-xxv.-Contents (xxvii]-xxix.- Chapter 1. The five vyavahāras or the sources of monastic legislation [1]-4.-2. The sāmācārī or the ten rules of monastic deportment xix Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (5)-10.-3. The asamāhitthānas or the twenty occasions of the imbalance of mind AyārDas. chapter 1][11]-13.-4. The sabalas or the twenty-one types of monks with tainted conduct [14]–20.-5. The four stages of sin [21]-26.-6. Asāyaṇā or disrespectful conduct (Ayarbas. chapter 3) (27)-30.-7. Ganisampada or the qualifications of the ganin (religious head) [ĀyārDas. chapter 41 (31)-35.-8. Cittasamāhitthānas or the ten stages of the concentrated mind (AyārDas. chapter 4] [36]-40.-9. The four monastic courses (41)-86.-10. The ideal monk (Utt.chapter 15, Dasave. chapter 10] [87]-95.11. The victor's penance (Ayār. chapter 9] [96]-107.-Appendix. A note on the word “monasticism" [108].-Bibliography (109)-112.-Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali words [113]134.-English words [135)-140.—Corrigenda (141). Articles for the "Encyclopaedia of Jainism" to be published by Jain Vishva Bharati, Ladnun (I am uncertain if that was ever published). Tripathi, Chandrabhāl. 1975. Catalogue of the Jaina manuscripts at Strasbourg. Leiden: E. J. Brill. xviii, 425 p. ; 5 leaves of plates ; 30 cm. (Indologia Berolinensis ; Band 4). Review. Colette Caillat OLZ 75 (1980) 71-73. ANU LARGE BOOK 26621.87753 1975. Tripāthī, Chandrabhäl. 1981. The Jaina concordance in Berlin: a bibliographical report. Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus : Gedenkschrift für Ludwig Alsdorf / herausgegeben von Klaus Bruhn und Albrecht Wezler. Wiesbaden : Franz Steiner. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 23). p. (301)-329. A supplement to Bruhn and Tripathi 1977. Velankar, Hari Damodar. 1944. Jinaratnakośa : an alphabetical register of Jain works and authors. Volume 1 Works (no more published). Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. x, 466 p. ; 27 cm. (Government Oriental Series Class C, no. 4). ANU Z7835.J2 V4 1944 v.1 Vogel, Claus. 1979. Indian lexicography. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. [303]-401 p. ; (A History of Indian literature : v. 5 Scientific and technical literature, part 2, fascicle 4). ANU PK171.16 Windisch, Ernst. 1917-21 (1992). Geschichte der Sanskrit-Philologie und Indischen Altertumskunde [I., II. Teil sowie nachgelassene Kapitel des III. Teils. Teil I. Strassbourg : Karl J. Trübner, 1917.- Teil II. Berlin : Walter de Gruyter, 1920.Teil III. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1921. [Reprint in one volume: "Um ein Namen- und Sachverzeichnis zum III. Teil erweiterter, ansonsten unveränderter Nachdruck der Ausgabe von 1917, 1920 und 1921." | Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1992. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes ; 15, no. 3). ANU PK407.W5 1992 Winternitz, Moriz. [1933] 1971. [Geschichte der indischen Literatur.]? A history of Indian literature. Volume 2: Buddhist literature and Jaina literature : translated from the original German/by S. [V.) Ketkar and H. Kohn and revised by the author. Calcutta, 1933. xx, 673 p. Reprint. New York: Russell & Russell. ANU PK2903.W63 1963 v.2 2 For a full bibliographic history of this important work see Winternitz, Moriz. 1991. Kleine Schriften / herausgegeben von Horst Brinkhaus. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner. 2 v. (Glasenapp-Stiftung : Band 30), 1: viii-ix. XX Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ PURPOSE AND PRINCIPLES OF ORGANIZATION The aim of this compilation is to provide a comprehensive descriptive listing of published editions of the texts usually counted as belonging to the "Canon" of the Svetāmbara Jains. This listing was made primarily as an aid to my PhD research. These pages started out as a hand-list for my own use, in particular so that I would know which editions and which commentaries were available to me here in Canberra, the entries have therefore been compiled firstly from the holdings of The Australian National University Library. In order to present the wider context of published editions and studies I have added references taken from the sources listed above. I have not been able to see a number of important editions but have retained entries for those from other sources. All entries marked with an asterisk are derived from such secondary sources, some such entries still lack diacritics. Although I have tried to make the list reasonably comprehensive, I am sure many editions published in India and elsewhere have escaped me, as will have a number of translations, however, I hope to have registered the most important. The references to existing studies are only those that I have come across while preparing this listing, and no attempt has yet been made to systematically seek out the various articles on each text. Where possible I have also added to the descriptions evaluative comments from scholars. For each text I have arranged information under the following headings (where appropriate): Author: Attributions are indicated where known. Title: For practical reasons I have used the Prākrit forms of the titles for the main headings and given here other forms. The abbreviations cited follow those of the Pune Prākrit dictionary (CCDPL). Content: As a temporary and rough guide I have simply quoted an extract from Winternitz (1933:2). References: For further information, especially on unpublished commentaries. Exegesis: If a commentary or sub-commentary has been published alone, I cite the publication details here. If it has been published with the text edition, I give a cross-reference to the edition listed in the next section. The Jinaratnakośa (JRK) gives considerable information on commentaries, however, because it is based on secondary sources the information is not totally reliable. I have rearranged this information into rough chronological sequence where the dates of commentaries are known. Undated commentaries are then given in alphabetical sequence by author or title. Editions: For each publication I have tried to give a standardized bibliographic description based largely on the title-page. Entries beginning with an asterisk however are taken from secondary sources, the references in square brackets at the end of such an entry indicating those sources. A slash (/precedes a statement of authorial or editorial responsibility. I have tried to distinguish carefully between publishers and printers. Dates: To convert Vikram dates I have subtracted the nominal conversion figure of 57; for Vīra era dates, -526. Part way through creating the entries I decided to give more complete date information to aid identification of editions, this is necessary because some bibliographers cite only Vikram or Vīra era dates. By giving all the original dates from the title-page etc. it will be easier to reconcile cases where different conversion figures are used. Dates with angled brackets, eg. 1969<< >, indicate that publication began in 1969 but has not been completed as far as the information I have is concerned If a date appears within the angle brackets that is the date of the last publication known to have appeared in the set. Dates such as 1980a, 1980b follow the normal pattern of date citation, however a date such as 1960z, means that the work was very likely published in the 1960s but the precise year is not known. Sources: Wherever possible I have extracted information on the sources for the text of each edition. 1 Cross-references: to refer to particular editions I have simply used the abbreviation for the text followed by a full-stop and then the year of publication; eg. Ayār.1934—is the Ayāranga edition published in 1934; Ayār.partial edition. 1978—is the Ayāranga partial edition published in 1978; Ayār.study. 1964-is the study of the Ayāranga published in 1964. Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Sub-arrangement of bibliographic entries: Editions Complete editions of the text, with or without commentary. Partial editions, selections, anthologies, etc., arranged by date. Translations Complete translations, arranged by language and date. Partial translations, arranged by language and date. 5 Studies Arranged by author and date. 6 Indexes Arranged by date and including references to indexes in individual editions. The sections on the Āvasyaka literature have a very limited compass because the material is so diverse and not yet well-documented. In January 1997 I gave a presentation based on an early form of this compilation to the Jain Studies panel at the Tenth International Sanskrit conference (Bangalore): "Towards a comprehensive bibliography of Jain literature." After that presentation I made twenty-five copies of the listing and mailed them out to Jain scholars in Europe, India, Japan and the United States. Although the listing has remained largely the same since then, I have endeavoured to remove typing errors and have continued to add references to editions and studies. Royce Wiles Canberra, 31 July 2000 Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ This section provides a bibliographic overview of the more comprehensive published editions of canonical texts. Full bibliographical details for the editions of individual texts are given in the appropriate individual sections which follow. These editions are discussed in the Introduction (p. xiv-xxxiv). 0.1 COMPLETE EDITIONS 1 1 2 3 4 5 1 0 THE CANON AS A WHOLE 1 2 3 3.1 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 Dhanapatisimha Dugar Agamodaya Samiti Amolaka Rṣi Agamaratnamañjūṣā Suttagame Ghāsīlāla Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya Jaina Visva Bhāratī (Laḍanūm) Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā Jinagama granthamālā (Byavara) 45 Agamasuṭtāni (Badodara) 1874 <1900> 1911-49 1915-19 1941 or 1942 1953-54 1936-73 1968-<1989> 1974-89 1974-78 1979-94 1996 page 1 3 9 11 11 11 14 15 19 19 21 The edition sponsored by Dhanapatisimha Dugar 1874 <1900>1 *Acārānga-sūtra : Ganadhara-Sudharmmā-svāmī-kṛta-mūla-sūtra tadupari Śrī-Hamsasūrikṛta-Dīpikā-tīkā Śrī-Silangācārya-kṛta-Acaranga-tīkā evam Śrī-Bhagavan-Payacandaji-kṛta[Gujarātī]-bhāṣā/Śrī-Bhagavan-Vijayasādhuna samsodhitam. Kalakattā: Nūtana-Samskrta Press 1936 [1879]. [1], 437, 283 p. ; 26 x 31 cm. (Śrīyukta Raya Dhanapatisimha Vāhādura kā Agama-Sangraha; 1). [CLIO 1, 21; Schubring 1935, §45.1; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Śrīsūyagaḍānga-sūtra: dvitīyāngam, tīkā tathā Bālāvabodha sahitam/Bhimasimha Mānekākhyā śrāvakem pritipūrvaka prasiddha kodhum. Mumbapūrī : Nirnayasagara Mudrayantra, samvat 1936. 1880. 28 1020 p. ; 28 cm. (Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahādūra kā Jainagamasangraha; 2. = Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 2).ernitz 1933: 2, 438 n1; Schubring 1935, §45.2; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] Sthānanga sutra: trtīyanga: Gaṇadhara Sudharma Svami saņkalita sūtra tadupari Śrīmadabhayadeva Sūri kṛtā Samskṛta tīkā aura Megharāja kṛta bhāṣā tīkā yuta / Bṛhannāgarī Launkagacchiya vācanācārya Śrīrāmacandragani śisya Rși Nanakacanda se samśodhita hoke mudrita huvā. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhākāra Jātau, samvat 1937. Isavī san 1880. 8, [4], 596 p. 11 x 30 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 3). *Atha ṭīkāvarttikāsamvalitam Samavāyānga: caturthāngasūtram prarambhyate. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara, samvat 1937. 1880. 254 [ie 508] p.; 12 x 30 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 4). [Emeneau §3920; BORI Cat. 17:1, 71; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue; Jośī 1987, 61; An Illustrated AMg. dictionary 192338:1, xxxii, item 46] Atha Bhagavati-sūtra-pañcamānga-prārambha : Launkāgacchiya-Śrī-Rāma-candra-Gani Although I have only been able to physically examine three volumes so far-Thana.1880, Uvav.1879 and NirayaSu.1885-I have been able to compile reasonably detailed descriptions of the other volumes by piecing together information from a number of sources, as indicated in each entry. According to the publication details traced so far, the edition seems not to have been completed, ie. I have yet to trace publication details for volumes 17, 18, 34, 35, 37-40, 42. Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ krta-Samskrtānuvāda-yuta / Ganadhara-Sudharma-Svāmi-sankalita sūtra tadupari SrimadAbhayadeva-Sūri-krta Samskrta-tīkā aura Megharāja-Gani-krta (Gujarātī]-bhāsā-tīkā-yuta. Benares: s.n., samvat 1938 (1881). 4v.; 16 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 5). [CLIO 1, 379; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Jnātādharmmakathānga-sūtra : şasthama anga / Ganadharasudharmāsvāmīkstamūlasūtra tad upari Srīmadabhayadevācāryya Sūrikstā tīkā; Vijayasādhunā samsodhītam. Kalikātā : Nūtana Samskrta Yantra, samvatsare 1933 [1876). [3), 1530 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha ; 6). [CLIO 2, 1190; Emeneau $3922. Roth 1983, 9-10; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Upāsakadāśasūtra : saptama anga / Ganadharasudharmāsvāmīkstamūla sūtra tadupari Srimadabhayadevācāryya Sūrīkrtatīkā ; Sri Bhagavān Vijayakta [Gujarātī] bhāsā samsodhīta. Calcutta : s.n., 1933 [1876). [3], 4,233 p.: 11 x 25 cm. (Sriyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha : 7). (Emeneau 3924; CLIO 4, 2818; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Śrīantagadadasānām Tavvā bhāsya sahita prārambhíthai. Calcutta : Satya Press. [1], 82, [1], p. ; 11 x 27 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 8). ["Volume contains no series statement." Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue.] (CLIO 1, 133] *Sri Anuttarovavāīyadasāņam (Gujarāti] Tavvā bhāsya sahita prārambhi thai. Calcutta : Satya Press, samvat 1931 [1874). [1], 18, [1] p.: 11 x 27 cm. Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 9). [CLIO 1, 133. Schubring 1944, 13; "Volume contains no series statement." Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue) *Praśnavyākaranakasūtra : dasama anga / Ganadharasudharmasvāmīkstasūtra tadupari Śrīmadabhayadevācāryya Sūrīkrța țīkā ; Śrībhagavān Vijayaksta (Gujarātī] bhāsā samsodhita. Calcutta : NūtanasamskȚtayantre, 1933 (1876). [4], 542 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 10). [CLIO 3, 1957; Schubring 1944, 14; JRK 274; JSBI 1, 247; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Vipākasūtra/Ganadhara Sudharmasvāmikrtamūlasūtra, tadupari Srimadabhayadevācaryya Sūrikstațīkā; Vijayakstabhāṣā samsodhitā. Kalikatā : Nutanasamskệtayantra, samvat 1933 11876). 279 p. ; 11 x 26 cm. (Srīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bähädura kā Agamasangraha ; 11). [Emencau 3930; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue Sri Ubabāīsūtra : prathama upanga / Ganadhara Sri Sudharmmā Svāmī krta mūlasūtra, tadupari Şaratharagache Sri Abhayadeva Surī krta tīkā : taduparī Lupaka-gache Sri Amstacandra Suri krta Bālā valbodha ; Sri Satyavrate ke dvārā samsodhita hokara. Calcutta : Sri Satyavrata, samvat 1936 (1879). [2], 164 [ie. 4, 364) p. ; 12 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 12). [Schubring 1935 $47; CLIO 1, 238; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Rāya paseni ji sūtra : dusara Upānga / Ganadhara Srīsudharmmasvāmiksta mūlasūtra, tadupari Malayagiri Acaryya krtatikā, tadupari Megharājajīksta Välabodha. Kälakatta : Sri Yasodānanda Sarkāra ke Chāpekhāna, 1879.296 p. ; 26 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 13). [BORI Cat. 17:1, 174–75; Schubring 1944, 16; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Atha-Sthānānga-nämnas ttīyāngayopāngam Jīvābhigama-nāma sūtram / Sri MalayagiriSūri-ksta-vrtti-sahitam Gurjara-bhāṣā-yuktam ca prārabhyate. Ahmedabad : Times Press, 1883. 2 v. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 14). (CLIO 2, 1168; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Pannavanā-sūtra : caturthopänga (Gujarāti anuvāda sameta) prārambha/Lonkā-gacchiya Sri Rāmacandra Gani krta Samskstānuvāda yuta ; Nānakacandajī se samsodhita hoke mudrita huā ; Kālikācarya sankalita sūtra, tadupari Malayagiri Sūri krta Samskrta tīkā aura Paramānandarsi krta bhāsā tīkā yuta. Benares: s.n., 1884. 3 v. ; 16 x 30 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 15). (CLIO 3, 1932; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions *Śrī Jamvudvīpa prajñapti sūtra prārambhah/Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalita sutra, tadupari Sri Sānticandra gani krta Samskrta tīkā, Sri Ramacandra Gani krta Samskrtānuvāda yuta ; Rşi Amolakhacand se samsodhita. Banaras : Jaina Prabhakar Press, Amolakhcand Jati, 1890.698 p. ; 16 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 16). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] [SūraP and CandaP. apparently never published (see Jain, Banarsi Das Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923, liv)] 17-18 19-23 Nirayāvaliyā sūtra prārambhah : bhāga 19 Kappiyā, 20 Kappa vidamsiyaā 21 Pupphiyā, 22 Pupphacālā, 23 Banhidasā/Sri Ganadhara Sudharmā Svāmi sankalita sūtra, tadupari Candra Sūri krta Samskrta tīkā; Sadāranga kệta bhāṣā tīkā yuta, Pandita Viśvanātha jī se samsodhita. 1. daphe. Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, samvat 1941. San 1885 Isavi. 85 [ie. 1701 p.; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 19-23). 24-33 *Atha Dasapa yannā mūlā sūtra prārambhah / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamula sūtra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candra vijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 : Pratäpaji karake samsondhita (sic). Banarasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavī] 1886.73 [i.e. 146] p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhädura ka Agamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Kalpasutrah: trtiya chedasutrantargata dasasrutaskandhasya astamadhyayanam/Srimadbhadrabahusvami viracitam. Kalikata : Sriraya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura, 1894. 148 p.; 10 x 30 cm. (Srīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 36). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Uttarādhyayana : sampürnatäm agamat / Bhagavānavijayasädhunä samsodhitam. Calcutta ; [Government Press?], samvat 1936 (1879). [1], 1109 p. ; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 41). (CLIO 2, 2827; Emeneau $3959; JRK 42; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Dasavaikalika-sutra / Sri Sayyambhavodgararupam ; Gurjarabhasasahitamavacurisamvalitam, Samayasundaropadhyayakrta Dipikasanatham, Sriharibhadrasuri krta Brhadvrtti virajitam. Mumbapuri : Nirnayasagara, samvat 1957 [1900].722 p. ; 27 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha 43). (Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Anuyogadvārasūtra / Ganadhara Sudharmā Svāmī ksta mūlasūtra tadupari Sri Hemacandra Sūri krta tīkä: tadupari bhäsätikäsametā: Srīmohanamuninā samsodhitam. Kalikata : Nutana SamskȚtayantra, 1935 (1878). [1], 660 p. ; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 44). CLIO 1, 134; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue *Nandi-sūtra/Ganadhara-Sudharmmāsvāmī-krta-mula-sutra tadupari Sri-Malayagiri-krta-tīkā, tadupari bhāsā Valavodhasameta ; Srībhagavān Vijayasādhunā samsodhitam. Kalikata : Nūtanasamsksta Yantra, samvat 1935 (1878). p. [1], 520 p. ; 13 x 30 cm (RāyaDhanapatisimha-Bāhādura-kā Agama-samgraha ; v. 15). [CLIO 2, 1715) Agamodaya Samiti and Sresthidevacandra-Lālabhār-Jainapustakoddhāra Phaņda (DLJP)/ Sāgarānanda Sūri.? The Agama texts that issued from these two publishers (1911-49) make up one of the more accurate editions of the canon printed. The editor for almost all of them was Sāgarānanda Sūri (1874-1949) formerly Anandasāgara, also called Agamoddhāraka-although this is usually not stated explicitly in 2 There is a year-by-year listing of some publications in the Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakoşah (1954–79:1, 4 n.5 (Sampādakiya vaktavya)). Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ the publications. From the information given in the Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakoşah(1954-79: 3. plate facing p. 9,5, 16-17, 22-26) Sāgarānanda was responsible for at least 87 titles published by the Agamodaya Samiti and the DLJP fund. The indexes listed here after the series (1923, 1928, 1937, 1948) cover publications by both publishers, however seven cūrnis edited by Sāgarānanda are also indexed in the Alpaparicita ... but are not listed. 1911 *Śrīyaśodevapranītavivaranasametam Srīpaksikasūtram. [ / edited by Anandasāgara). Bombay: Nirnayasāgara Press, 1911.5[ie 10), 78 (ie. 156] p. ; (Sresthi-Devacandra-LālabhāiJaina-Pustakoddhāra ; 4) [Emeneau 3967; CLIO 3:1836; DLJP list] *Upādhyāyaśrīmadvinayavijayaganiviracitā Kalpasūtravrttiḥ Subodhikābhidhānā [/edited by Anandasāgar). Sūryapura : Gopīpurā Jaina Printing Works, 1911. 2, [2], 600 p. ; 1 plate ; 13 x 28 cm. (Śresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; no. 7). [Emeneau $3943. CLIO 2, 1232; DLJP series list) 1914 *Daśa-śruta-skandhe Paryusanā-kalpakhyam Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-viracitam Kalpa-sütram, Yuga-pradhāna-Kālikācārya-kathā-samyuktam [/ edited by Anandsāgara). Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1914. 2, 1, 68, [1], 5, [1], p. ; 1 plate ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śreşthi-DevacandraLālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; no. 18). [CLIO 2, 1231; DLJP list 2nd ed. 1933. 1915 *[Lalitavistarā (cty on Caityavandanasūtra) with Municandra's Pañjikā / edited by Anandasāgara, 1915. (Śresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra series ; 29). [BORI Cat 17:3, 225; DLJP series listing! 1915-16 *[Hemacandräcürya-viracita-vitti-yuktam ... Anuyogadvāra-sutram/edited by Anandasāgara] Bombay : Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1915-16.2 v.; 12 x 26 cm. (Śreşthi-Devacandra-LālabhāiJaina-pustakoddhāra ; no.s 31, 37). [CLIO 1, 134; DLJP series listing) 1916 Srimadganadharavarasudharmasvāmipranītam Srutakevalibhadrabāhusvāmidrbdhaniryuktiyuktam, śrīmacchīlankācāryavihitavivrtiyutam (part 2 Vivaranayutam Sriācārāngasūtram. Mahesana : Āgamodayasamitih, Vīrasamvat 2442. Vikramasamvat 1972-73. Krāīsta 1916. 2 v. ; 12 x 26 cm. [CLIO 1,21] Sricaturdaśapūrvadharaśrutasthavirapranītam CandrakulīnaśrīmadabhayadevasūrivihitaSrimaddronācāryasodhita vrttiyutam Srimadaupapātikasütram. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīra samvat 2442. Vikramasamvat 1972. Krāişta 1916. 2, 119, [1] [ie 4, 238, 2] p. ; 12 x 26 cm. *Śrīman-Malayagiry-Ācārya-vihita-vivarana-yutam Srimad-Devāvācaka-Gani-drbdham Sriman-Nandi-sūtram ... Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, Vikramasamvat 1973 [1916)]. 2. 254, [1] [ie. 4, 508, 2) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 2, 1715; Nandi.1968, 79 (fourth group) The Agamodaya Samiti series, no. 16 (BORI Cat. 17:2, 294). Reprinted. 1924. 1916-17 Srimad Bhadrabahu-Svāmi-sūkta-niryuktikāni ... Sri-Sänti-sürivarya-vivrtāni Srīmanty Uttarādhyayanan / edited by Anandasāgara). Bambai : Devacanda Lālabhai Jaina Pustakoddhāra Samsthā, 1916-17. 3 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Sresthi Devacanda Lālabhai Jaina Pustakoddhāra Fund series; no. 33, 36, 41). [CLIO 2, 2827; Alsdorf 1966. Foreword; DLJP series list) 3 This dictionary (full details p. 34) seems to have been prepared by Muni Kancanavijaya on the basis of material gathered by Sāgarānanda. Forty-four source works are given in the list of abbreviations in volumes 3 (p. 6-8) and 5 (p. 16–17). Thirty-six were his editions (including the Upadešamāla and the Tattvārthasūtra) the remainder being indexed either from manuscripts (five) or other editions (three). More works are indexed in these volumes than are listed in the 'Saññāpatrakam.' Another work edited by him was *Hemacandra's Abhidhānacintāmaņi: with Sesas and Siloncha as well as Hemacandra's Lingānuśāsana and Nighantuśeşa, Sudhākalaśa's Ekākşaranāmamāla and Purusottamadeva's Dvirūpakośa, here styled Sabdabhedaprakāśa / edited by Sāgarānanda Sūri]. Surat, 1946. (DLJP 92). [Vogel 1979, 336 n. 135] Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1916-17 Śrīmadācāryabhadrabahutataniryuktiyutam : Pūrvadharācāryavihitabhāṣyabhūṣitam Śrīmadbhavavirahaharibhadrasūrisūtritavṛttyalankṛtam Śrīmadāvaśyakasūtram. Mehesana : Agamodaysamiti [sic], Vīrasamvat 2442-43. Vikramasamvat 1972-73. Kraiṣṭasya 191617. 4 v.; 12 x 27 cm. ; [Agamodaya-samiti-siddhanta-sangraha; no. 1, 2, 3, 4]. 1917 1918 Complete editions Śrīmacchīlānkācāryavihitavivaranayutam Śrīmatsudharmasvāmīgaṇabhṛddrbdham Śrīmatsūtrakṛtāngam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2443. Vikramasamvat 1973. Kraiṣṭasya san 1917. 427 [ie. 854] p.; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya Samiti series; no. 18). [CLIO 4, 2666; Tripathi 1975, 91] Reprint 1950-53; 1978. 1919 Śrīmatsudharmasvamigaṇabhrdviracitam Candrakulīnanavāngīvṛttikārakaśrīmadabhayadevasuriviracitaṭīkopetam Śrīsamavāyāngasūtram. Mehesana : Śrīāgamodayasamitiḥ, Vīrasamvat 2444. Vikramasamvat 1974. Krāīṣṭa san 1918. 2, 160 [ie 4, 320] p. ;12 x 26 cm. [CLIO 4, 2267] Reprint with list of corrections 1985. Śrīmacchayyambhavasūrīśvarasūtritam Śrīmaddharibhadrasūrivarasiṣyabodhinīsamjñakam Vivaraṇayutam Śrīdaśavaikālikasūtram. [ / edited by Anandasagara]. Bombay : Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2444. Vikramasamvat 1974. Kraiṣṭa 1918. [ii] [ie. 4], 286 [ie. 572] p; 12 x 22 cm. (Śreṣthi Devacandra Jainapustakoddhāra; no. 47). [CLIO 1, 702; DLJP series list] Śrīmadbhadrabāhusvāmipraṇīta-sabhāṣyā-śrīmanmalayagiryācāryavivṛtā Śrīpiṇḍaniryuktih/ [edited by Anandasāgara] Suratasiṭī: Devacandra Lalabhai Jainapustakoddhāraphaṇḍa, Bhagavadvīrasya 2444. Vikramanṛpasya 1974. Isukhriste 1918. 2, 179, [1] p. ; 1 leaf of plates; 12 x 27 cm. (Śreṣṭhi Devacandra Lalabhāī-Jainapustakoddhāra; no. 44). [CLIO 3: 1916; DLJP series list] 1918-19 Śrīmacchyāmācāryadṛbdham Śrīmanmalayagiryācāryavihitavivaraṇayutam Śrīprajñāpanopangam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2444-45. Vikramasamvat 1974-75. Krāīṣṭa 1918-19. 2 v. ; 12 x 26 cm. [CLIO 3, 1932] 1918-20 Śrīmatsudharmasvāmigaṇabhṛtprarūpitam Śrīmaccandragacchālaṇkāraśrīmadabhayadeva sūrisūtritavivaraṇayutam Śrīmatsthānāngasūtram. Mehesana Śrīāgamodayasamitiḥ, Vīrasamvat 2445-. Vikramasamvat 1975-. Kraiṣṭa 1918-20. 2 v; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya series; no. 21, 22). [CLIO 4, 2604; BORI Cat. 17:1, 55] Reprint with list of corrections 1985. 1918-21 Śrīmadbhagavatīsūtram / Śrīmatsudharmasvamigaṇibhṛtprarūpitam Śrīmadgautamagaṇadhārivacanānugatam; Śrīmaccandrakulālankāraśrīmadabhayadevasūrisūtritavivaraṇayutam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2444-47. Vikramasamvat 1974-77. Kraiṣṭa 1918-21. 2 v. in 3; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 1, 380] Śrīmat Jñātādharmakathangam : Candrakulalankaraśrīmadabhayadevasūrisūtritavivaranayutam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2449. Vikrama sam. 1975. Kraiṣṭa 1919. 253 [ie. 506] p.; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 2, 1190] *Śrīpraśnavyākaraṇāngam: Śrīmatsudharmasvamigaṇabhṛtprarūpitam Śrīmaccandrakulālankaraśrīmadabhayadevasūrīsūtritavivaranayutam. Bombay: Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Kraiṣṭa 1919. 165 p.; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 3, 1957] Sristhänängakhyattyängasambaddham Caturdasapurvadharaviracitam Srimanmalayagiryācāryasūtritavivaraṇayutam Śrīmajjīvājīvābhigamopāngam [ / edited by Anandasagara]. Prathamasamskare. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lalabhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramanṛpasya 1975. Kraiṣṭa 1919. f. [2], 466, [1]; 12 x 27 cm. (Śreṣthi-DevacandraLalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhāra; granthankaḥ 50). [CLIO 2, 1168; DLJP list] Bombay: Agamodaya Samiti, 1919 (Schubring 1935 §47). 7 Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1920 1922 1923 1924 1925 Srimanmalayagiryacaryavihitavivaranayutam Srisuryaprajitaptyupangam. 4, [1], 297 [ic. 8, [2], 594] p.; 12 x 26 cm. Mehesānā : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Kraiṣṭa 1919. [Agamodaya Samiti series, no. 24]. Śrutakevaliśrimadbhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaniryuktiśrīmatpūrvācāryaviracitabhāṣyayutā: 1927 Navängivṛttiśodhakanirvṛttikulabhūṣanaśrīmaddroṇācāryasūtritavṛttibhūṣitā Śrīmatī-Oghaniryuktih. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Kräiṣṭa 1919. 227 [ie. 454] p.; 12 x 27 cm. Edited by Sah Venicandra Surcandra. Śrīmaccandrakalīna [sic] Śrīmadab[h]ayadevācārya vihitavivaraṇayutam Śrīmadupāsaka daśāngam. Mahesāṇā: Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2446. Vikramasamvat 1976. Kraistasan 1920. 54 [ie.108] p.; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 4, 2818] *Śrīmad-Antakṛd-daśānuttaropapātika-daśā-Vipāka-śrutāni : ... Abhayadevācārya-vihitavivaraṇa-yutāni. Mahesana : The Agamodaya Samiti, 1920. foll. [1], 96 [ie. 2, 192] p.; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya Samiti granthamālā ; 23). [CLIO 1, 129; Tripathī 1975, 72]. Prameyaratnamañjūṣānāmnyā vṛttyä yutam Srimajjambūdvīpaprajñaptinämakopāngam/ Śrīsānticandragaṇiviracitaya [ / edited by Anandasagara]. Bombay : Nirnayasagara Press, Śrīvīrasamvat 2446. Vikramasamvat 1976. Kraiṣṭasan 1920. 2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śreṣṭhi Devacandra Lalabhai Jainapustakoddhāra; granthānkaḥ 52, 54). [CLIO 2, 1138; Emeneau $3933; Roth 1983, 222; DLJP list] Śrīnir[a]yāvalikäsutram/ Śrīcandrasūriviracitavṛttiyutam; Danavijayaganibhiḥ samsodhitam. Amadāvāda(rajanagara)madhye [Ahmedabad]: "Prakāśayitrī Śrīāgamodayasamitiḥ, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1979. San 1922. 42 [ic. 84] p.; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrīvīrasamājagrantharatnam; 2). Pratnapūrvadharanirmitam Śrītandulavaicārikam Śrīmadvijayavimalaganidrbdhavṛttiyutam, savacurikam ca Catuḥṣaranam. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1978. Krāīṣṭa 1922. 78 [ic. 156] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (ŚreṣthiDevacandra-Lalabhāī-Jaina pustakoddhāre granthānka; ;59). Śrīmadānandavimalācāryāntikachrīmadvānararṣivihitavṛttiyutam Śrīmad Gacchācāraprakimakam. Mehesana : Agamodaya Samiti, Vīrasamvat 2450. Vikrama samvat 1980. Krāista san 1923. 42 p.; 12 x 27 cm. [Agamodaya-Samiti series; no. 36, 46]. Śrīanuyogadvārāṇi : Śrīmanmaladharagacchiyahemacandrasūrinirmitavṛttiyutāni. Bombay : Agamodayasamiti, Vikramasamvat 1980. Kraistasan [1923]. f. [1], 271, [2]; 12 x 27 cm. *Visesavasyakasatkāḥ pathyagāthāh Sripradyumnasäriviracitam Vicarasäraprakaraṇam ca Manikyasagaraviracitacchāyāyuktam. Ahmedabad: Agamodaya Samiti, 1923. 8, 180 p. [Emeneau 3971] 1924-27 Śrīmān pūrvadhara Acaryavarya Jinabhadraganikṣamāśramaṇakṛta Śrīmalladhāri Acāryaśrī Hemacandrācāryakṛta vṛtti sahita Śrīviśeṣāvaśyaka bhāṣantara. Bombay : Agamodaya Samiti, San 1924-27. Vīra samvat 2450-53. Vikrama samvat 1980-83. 2 v. ; 27 cm. Srimanmalayagiryacaryapraṇītavṛttiyutam Srimaddayyaganisisyacaryavaryaśrīmaddevavācakakṣamāśramaṇanirmitam Śrīmannandīsūtram. Bombay: Agamoday-Samiti, Vīrasamvat 2450. Vikramasamvat 1980. San 1924. 254 [ie. 508] p.; 12 x 27 cm. Reprint of 1916 edition. Srimatrājapraśniyasütram: Srimanmalayagiripraṇītavttiyuktam. Bombay: Agamoday Samiti, Vīra samvat 2451. Vikrama samvat 1981. Kraiṣṭa 1925. 149 [ic. 298] p. 13 x 27 cm. [Agamodaya Samiti series; no. 42]. [CLIO 3, 2056; JRK 330] Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuḥsaraṇādimaranasamādhyantam Prakīmṇakadasakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic]: Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti; 46]. 8 Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1928-36 Śrīmanmalayagiryācāryakṛtavivaranayutam, Śrutakevaliśrīmadbhadrabāhusvāmisūtritaniryuktiyuta-Śrīāvasyakasūtram. Bombay: Śrīāgamodayasamiteḥ, Vīrasamvat 2454-62. Vikramasamvat 1984-92. [1928-36]. 3 v.; 12 x 28 cm. (Śrīāgamodayasamitigranthoddhare, granthanka 56, 60. Śreṣthi Devacandra Lālabhai Jainapustakoddhare; granthankaḥ 85). Śrīdaśāśrutaskandhantargatam Śrīparyuṣaṇakalpakhyam Śrībhadrabāhusvāmiviracitam Śrīkalpasūtram: anekasundarataravividhavarnakacitrakalitam: yugapradānakālikā"cāryakathādvayasamyuktam/samsodhakāḥ Śrīvijayameghasūrivipadāḥ. Rājanagare: Śrīāgamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2459. Vikramasamvat 1989. Kraiṣṭasya san 1933.91 [ie 182] p.; 15 x 29 cm. (Śreṣthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jainapustakoddhāre; granthānkaḥ 82). *Sadhusädhvīdaivasikarätrikapākṣikacāturmäsikasāmvatsarika pratikramaņāņi prakīrņakavidhisamyutāni Saḍāvaśyakasūtrāņi. Ratlam : Śresthi Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Samsthā, samvat 1992 [1935]. [BORI Cat 17:3, 134n] 1933 1935 1936 Complete editions 1936-37 Sri-Jinabhadraganikṣamāramanadrbdham Srikotyācāryakṛtapracinatamavivarana vytam Sriviseṣāvasyakasūtram [| Anandasāgara Sūri]. Ratalāma : Śrīṛṣabhadevajīkeśarīmalajināmakaśvetāmbarasamsthā, Vīrasamvat 2463. Vikramasamvat 1993. Kraista san 1936-37. 2 v.; 13 x 27 cm. 1958 *[Laghu vṛtti on Viyahapanṇatti without mūla]. Ratalāma : Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalajī Jaina Svetambara Samsthā, 1935. 298 p.; 12 x 27 cm. 1947-49 Śrīprajñāpanopāngam: Suvihitadhurandharasahityasa udhānanyastambhopamaŚrīharibhadrasūrisūtrita-Pradeśavyäkhyāsankalitam. [Ratlam]: Malavadeśāntargataśrīratnapurīyaśrīṛṣabhadevakesarīmalajī ityabhidhānā Švetāmbara Samsthā, Vīrasamvat 2473-76 [1947-49]. 2 v.; 13 x 27 cm. 1978 Yugapradhanaśrutake valibhagavacchrībhadrabāhusvāmisūtritam Śrīśāntisāgarakalpitakalpakaumudyakhyavivaranasamvalitam Śrīkalpasūtram. Prathamasamskarane. Ratnapuriya [Ratlām]: Śrīrṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalajī nāmnī Śvetambarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2462; Vikrama samvat 1992; Kräiṣṭa san 1936. 4, 240 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. 1950-53 Śrīmatsūtrakṛtāngam : Śrīsudharmasvāmisandṛbdham ; Śrībhadrabāhusvāminirmitaniryuktiyutam, tadvṛttikāraśrīmacchīlānkācāryavihitavivaranasusobhitam, vividhapratyantaraṭīppanadyalankṛtam ca / samsodhakaḥ sampadakāśca Śrīmadācāryacandrasagarasūrivarāḥ. Mumbai: Śrīgoḍīpārśvanathajainaderāsarapeḍhī, Vīrasamvat [2476?]-2479 [1950-53]. 2 v.; 13 x 28 cm. (Śrīgoḍīpārsvajainagranthamālā; saptmampuṣpam). Reprint of 1917 edition. 1985 Sripindaniryuktib: Srimadbhadrabähusvāmipraṇītā sabhāṣyā Śrījayakīrtisürisisyaśrīkṣamāratnasūtritā'vacuryupetā: Śrīvīraganiracitāyāḥ Sisyahitayaḥ Śrīmāṇekasekharasūrikṛtāyā Dipīkāyā ādyantabhāgau ca/sampādakaḥ Muni Kañcanavijayaḥ. 1. samskaraṇam. Surata: Śresthidevacandralālabhāījainapustakoddhārakośasya, Vīrasam. 2454. Vikramaḥ 2014. Sake 1880. Khristabdaḥ 1958. 19, 177 [ie. 38, 354] p.; 1 plate; 13 x 28 cm. (Śreṣṭhidevacandra-Lalabhāī-Jainapustakoddhārake granthānkaḥ 105.) *Acarangasūtram Sūtrakṛtāngasūtram ca / Śrīmatsudharmasvamiviracitam ; Bhadrabahusvamiviracitaniryukti-Śrīśīlānkācāryaviracitațīkāsamanvitam; sampadakaḥ samsodhakāśca Acāryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasūrīšvarāḥ, Munirājaśrīpunyavijayajimahārājasang hitaprācīnasāmagryānusärega suddhi-vrddhipatrakādivividhaparisistädibhiḥ pariskartā Munib Jambūvijayaḥ, sahāyake Muniḥ Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Dillī Motīlāla Banarasīdāsa Indolājika Trasta, 1978. 288, 400 [72] p. ; [1] leaf of plates; port. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralālā Jaina Agamagranthamālā; bhāga 1). Re-edition of Ayar.1916, Suy.1917. Sthanāngasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca: dvādaśāngyam trtīyam caturtham ca / Pañcamagaṇadhara-Bhagavatsudharmasvamiviracitam; Acaryapravaraśrīabhayadevasūriviracitavṛttisamalankṛtam; sampādakāḥ samsodhakāśca Acaryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasūrīśvarāḥ; Munirajaśrīpunyavijayajīmahārājasangṛhītaprācīnasāmagryādyanusāram 9 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihitena suddhipatrakena tathā aparair api nānāvidhaih parisistādibhiḥ pariskartā ; Munih Jambūvijayah. 1. samskarana. Dillī : Motilāla Banārasīdāsa Indolājikala Trasta, 1985. 38, 411, 5, 150 p. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralāla Jaina Agamagranthamālā : bhāga 2). Reprintings of editions of 1918 and 1918-20, with lists of corrections. According to Muni Kancanavijaya (Alpaparicita ...) Sāgarānanda also edited the following Cūrņis: 1928 *Jinadasa-Gani-viracita Srianuyogadvāra-cūrni tathā Haribhadra-Acārya-viracita Anuyoga dvāra-sūtra-vịtti. Ratalāma : Srīļsabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2454. Vikrama samvat 1984. Krāista 1928. 90, 128 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. * [Nandi Cūrņi with Haribhadra's Vţtti / edited by Sāgarānanda Sūri] Ratalāma : Rşabhadevaji Kesarimalaji Svetāmbara Samsthā, Vikrama samvat 1984 (1928). 1928-29 * Śrīmad Ganadh *Śrīmad Ganadhara-Gautama-Svāmi-sandrbdham ... Srimad-Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-sütritaNiryukti-yutam Srimaj-Jinadāsa-Gani-Mahattara-krtayā Curnyā sametam Srimad Avasyaka-sūtram. Indore : Jaina-bandhu Press, 1928-29.2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. 1933 Prasiddhyā Srījinadāsaganimahattararacită Srīdaśavaikālikacūrņi”: Srutakevalibhagavac chayyambhavasūrisütritasūtryā Srutakevaliśrīmadbhadrabāhusvāmisandrbdhaniryuktikā. Ratalāma : Srī Rsabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2459. Vikrama sam. 1989. Krāista 1933. 1, [ie. 2), 380 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. 1941 Śrīmanti Uttarādhyayanāni : Jinadāsaganimahattara krtaya Curnya sametāni. Ratnapura [Ratlām) : Srīrşabhadevaji Keśarīmalajītyabhidhā Śrīśvetāmbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2459. Vikrama samvat 1989. Krāista san 1933. 284 p. ; 12 x 26 cm. Sriācārāngacūrnih / bahuśrutakimvadantyā Śrījinadāsaganivaryavihitā. Mālavadeśāntargataratnapuriya (Ratalāmagata) : Srirsabhadevajikeśarīmalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vikramasya samvat 1998. Srīvīrasya 2468. Krāistasya 1941.382 p. ; 12 x 26 cm. * ŚrT-Sūtrakrtāngacūrni with Nijjutti and Jinadāsa's Cunni/ edited by Mohanlāl M. Badāmi. Ratlām : Sri Rşabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Svetāmbara Samsthā, 1941. 466 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Attributed to Anandasāgara in Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakoşah, v. 3 plate facing page Indexes to this series: 1923 Āgamodayasamitau parisiste prathame vibhāgo dvitīyaḥ Višeșāvasyakagāthānāmakārādih kramah : tathā dvitiye parisiste dvitīyo vibhāgah Viseşāvasyakavişayāņāmanukramah. Amadāvāda : Āgamodayasamitih, Vīrasamvat 2479. Vikramasamvat 1979 ; Krāistasan 1923. [2], [63] [ie. 126) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. 1928 Nandyādigāthādyakārādiyuto vişayānukramaḥ : Śrīnandi-Anuyogadvāra-AvasyakaOghaniryukti-Daśavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimūlabhāsyabhāsyānām akārādikramah ankasuddhih laghubrhamś ca visa yānukramah = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occurring in Nandisutra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanir/yfukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttaradhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām: Sri Agamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakah Jivanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaverī, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī- gamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra ; granthākaḥ 55). 1937 Sriācārāngādyekādasāngyāh Angākārādi : 1 Sūtrādyakārādi 2 Sūtrādyankasūcā 3 Laghubrhadvisayānukramau. Ratnapurīya (Ratalāma) : Śrīgsabhadevajīkeśarimalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vīrasamvat 2463. Vikramasamvat 1993. Krāistasan 1937. [141], 48, 161 p. ; 12 x 27 cm.. 1948 Sriāgamīyasūktāvalyādi: Āgāmīyasūktāvali 1, subhāşita 2, sangrahaśloka 3, lokoktayaḥ 4. Suryapurīyā (Surat) : Srijainapustakapracārakasamsthā, Vikramasamvat 2005 (1948). 74 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śrīāgamoddhārasangrahe bhägaḥ 8). 10 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Upāngaprakīrņakasūtravişayakramaḥ: Śriaupapātika-Rājapraśniya-JīvājīvābhigamaPrajñāpanā-Candrasurya prajñaptiyugma-Jambūdvīpaprajnapti-UpāngapancakamayaNirayāvalikā-Catuhsaraņādiprakīrņakadaśakānām sūtrasūtragāthānām akārādikramaḥ laghur brhamś ca visa yānukramaḥ. Sūryapure (Surat] : Srījainapustakapracārakasamsthā, Vikramasamvat 2005. Vīrasamvat 2475. I. sa. 1948. 72, 108 p. ; 25 x 12 cm. (Sriāgamoddhārasangraha ; 2) <1977 or 1978-> Sriāgamoddhrta vividhavişayasamuccayah / Anandasāgarasūrīśvaraiḥ visista ttamaśailyā sankalita ; punarsankalanamārgadestāraḥ ... Srīmāņikyasāgarasuri-varenyāḥ ; punarsankalana-sampādakasamsodha[ka]sca-Punyoda yasāgaraḥ. Luņāvādā, Ji. Pancamahāla, Gujarāta : Sriānandamāņikyaprakāśana, Vīra Ni. sam. <2504 > [1978]. Vi. sam. 2034 >[1977]. Agamo. sam. <28->. Mānikya. sam. <3- >.; <1977 or 1978- >; 24 cm. Bhāga 1 Nikṣepavişaya-chandovişayaścaḥ ["Dvipancād-visaya" ityaparabhidhayā prasiddhah). 16, 58 p. Contents: Teośrīnum teośrīne ja sādara / Punyodaya 3.-Kamika prakasakanu pana 4.-Kincad māru pana 5.-Agamoddhāraka eka avalokana / Punyodaya Sagara, Amadāvāda, 10 Feb. 1978 (6)-16.- Niksepa 1]-39.Chandonuśāsanam [14] Chandah [2] [40]-45.—Śuddhipatraka [46].—Nikṣepavişayārādika sūci [47]-58. **Pratayaḥ 500." ANU NBC 2 118 354 1915 Amolaka Rși, text of 32 Agamas with Hindi translation, 1915–195 *Ācārānga sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1915. 638 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Reprint. Ayār. 1960. *Suyagadanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1915. 587 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Reprint Sūy. 1963. 1916 * Thananga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1916. 900 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Samava yanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1916. 332 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1917 *Vivahaprajnapti (Bhagavati) sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 3090 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Upasakadasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina) : Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 156 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. * Vipaka sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 204 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Uvavai sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917.216 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1918 *Inata dharmakathanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 792 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 5 Because I have yet to examine these publications in detail, the information here is provisional. The quality of the texts and translations has been characterized as poor by Schubring (Schubring Ayar. 1966, 5). They seem also to have been rereleased in Haidarābāda, Vīra samvat 2446 [1920) under the general title Jain sūtra battisi, by Rājā Bahādur Lāla Sukhdevsahāy Jvālāprasād Jaumhrī (Schubring 1935, p. 4–5, n.4; JSBI 2, 325n.lā). Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ * Prasnavyakarana sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 228 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Rajaprasniya sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 304 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Jivabhigama sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918.768 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Süryaprajñapti sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Mahārāja krta Hindi bhāsānuvāda sahita. Sīkandarābāda (Dakşiņa): Jaina Sastroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1918. 400 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Niriyāvalikādi pāñca sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Mahārāja kyta Hindi bhāṣānuvāda sahita. Sīkandarābāda (Dakşiņa): Jaina Šāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1918. 180 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Brhadkalpa sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 96 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Vyavahāra sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 180 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1919 *Antagadadasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sa hita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 139 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. * Anuttarovavai dasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.40 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Pannavanna sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 1358 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Jambudvipa prajnapti sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 624 p. ; 13 x 22 cm. *Nandi sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.211 p.; 13 x 23 cm. *Anuyogadvara sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina) : Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 379 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Uttaradhyayana sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.651 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Dasavaikalika sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 144 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Avasyaka sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksima) : Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 47 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. [JSBI 2, 173 item ū] *Daśaśrutaskandha sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 148 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. [LC] *Nisītha sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, Vīra samvat 2446 [1919). 246 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Reprints:6 1960 Śrī Ācārānga sūtra / Śrī Amolaka Rshijī dvārā anuvādita; sampādakah Sobhācandra Bhärilla. 2nd corrected edition. Dhūliyā (Paścima Khānadeśa): Sri Amola Jñānākata, Vīra samvat 6 The introduction to Ayar. 1960 indicates that revised versions of Suy. 1915 and Thäņa. 1916 had been undertaken in a plan to republish the work of Amolaka Rsi. The fourth edition of a Hindi prose version of Amolaka Rsi's Pradyumnakumāracarita (1980)—first published in samvat 2010 (1953)— lists on the back cover the following revised texts Ayār., Süy., Antag. (müla only), Av. (mūla only). I have not been able to trace further details. 12 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 2486 [1960). 4, 4, 300 p. ; 23 cm. (Amolakashiji Smāraka granthamālā, puspa sankhyā 66). Reprint of Ayār. 1915. 1963 *[Sūtrakrtânga Sutra / edited by Muni Sri Kalyānarşiji and Sobhacandra Bhārilla.] Dhūliya, 1963. (Amolakarśījī Mahārāja Smāraka granthamālā ; puspa sānkhyā 68). [Bollée 197788:1, 3] Reprint of Sūy.1915. 3.1 "Agamaratnamañjūşā," 1941 or 1942 Sāgarānanda Sūri (see Agamodaya Samiti edition above) prepared the 45 texts of the canon to be inscribed on copper-plates, now preserved in the Agama-Mandira in Surat, and on marble slabs in the Agama-mandira, Palitānā. The texts were also printed on large format paper in about 500 copies which where distributed to various Bhandāras and learned monks. The copy originally presented to Punyavijaya is now housed in the L. D. Institute (C. Tripāthī, MahāNis. 1994, p. 13). This edition is termed Agamaratnamañjüşă in Pannav.1969 (v.2, 44243) where the year of publication is given as 1998 V.S. (1941) (2468 Vīra N.S. (1942]). A characteristic feature of this edition is that at various places the text of the sūtra has been abridged by placing the sign of zero (O). In doing so the editor, has not followed any old manuscript, method or tradition, it is in fact an abridged version. Some silent "corrections" have also been introduced (Pannav. 1969:2, 461). Ghāstlala, 32 Agamas, 1936–73 1936 Sri Upāsakadaśāngasūtram : Samskrta-Hindi-Gujarāti-tikā-sametam / vrttiracayitā Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja. 1. āvrtti. Karāci: Sri Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Sangha, Vīra samvat 2463. Vikrama samvat 1992. I. sa. 1936. 20, 565 p. ; 25 cm. <1942– > Śrīdaśavaikālikasūtram : Samsksta-Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣāsamalarikstam/vsttiracayitā Ghā sīlālaji ; niyojaka Samiramallaji tathā Kanhaiyālālaji. Avrtti 1. Līmadī, Pancamahāla : Sthānakavāsī Jaina Srīsangha, Vīra samvat <2469->; Vi. samvat <1998->; I. san<1942-> v. <1->; 25 cm. Reprint 1957-60. 1948 Sri Anuttaropapātikasūtram : Arthabodhinīvrttisamalankrtam: Hindi Gurjara bhasha sahitam/ vsttiracayitā Ghāsīlālaji ; niyojaka Samīramallají tathā Kanhaiyālālaji. Avrtti 1. Rājakota, Kāthiyāvāda: Śrī Sve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jaina Šāstroddhāra kā Samitih, Vīra samvat 2474 [1948). 12, 160 p. ; 24 cm. Reprint 1959. 1950 Sri Nirayāvālikāsūtram: Hindīgurjarabhāsānuvadasahitam/Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja-viracitaSundarabodhinītīkāsamalankrtam ; niyojakau Muniśrī Samīramallaji Mahārājaḥ ; Munisri Kanhaiyālālaji Mahārājaśca. Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Sri Svestāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhāraksamiti, Vīra samvat 2494 [1948). 1 plate of portraits. 20, 455 p. ; 25 cm. Śrī Antakrtadaśāngasūtram : Munikumuda Candrikā tīkā samalankatam, Hindīgūrjara-bhāṣāsahitam / tīkāracayitā Ghāsīlālajī, niyojaka Samīramallajī tathā Kanhaiyālālaji. Rājakota, Kāthīyāvāda : Sri Svestāmbara). Sthā nakavāsī). Jaina-Sāstroddhāraka-Samitih, Vīra samvat 2477 [1950). [1] leaf of plates ; 25, 267 p. ; 21 cm. Reprint 1958. Śrī Āvaśyakasūtram : Ghāsīlālaji-viracitamunitosinyākhyayā vyākhyā samalarkrtam Hindi Gurjara-bhāsāsahitam/niyojako Muniratna Gabbulālaji; Muniśrī Samiramallaji; Mun[i]śrī Kanhaiyālālājī. Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Sri Sve. Sthā. Jainśāstroddhāra Samitih, Vīra samvat 2478. Vikrama samvat 2007. Isvīsana 1951.4, 341 p. ; 3 leaves of plates (portraits); 24 cm. Reprinted 1958. 1951 1952 Sri Vipākasūtram : Ghāsīlālajīmahārāja-viracitayā Vipākacandrikā-ţikayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara bhāṣānuvādasa hitam /Gavvūlālajīmahārājah ; Muniśrīsamīramalaji Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mahārājah Kanhailālaji Mahārājasca. Prathamāvsttiḥ. Rājakoța, Saurāshtra : Śrī Svetāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamitih, Vīra samvat 2479 [1952). [3] pages of plates, 702, 84 p. ; 24 cm. Reprint 1959. 1952-71 Sri-Acārāngasūtram / Ghāsīlālajīmahārājaviracitayā''cāracintāmaņivyākhyayā samalan kstam Hindīgurjarabhāsā'nuvādasahitam. Rājakoța, Saurāṣtra : Sri [Akhila Bhāratīya Sve[tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamitih. Vīra samvat 2478-83 [1952–57). 4 v. ; 25 cm. 1957-60 *[Dasave. text with Hindi and Gujarātī translation / by Ghāsilālajī.) Rājakoța : Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, 1957–60. [2 v?] 1958 *Antakrtadaśāngasūtram = Antakrita Dashanga sutra / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Munikumudacandrikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Dvitīyāvrttih. Rajakota, Saurāstra : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsi Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2484 [1958]. 5, 16, 37, 217, 22 p. ; 21 cm. Reprint of 1950 edition. *INandi sutra with Muni Ghāsīlālaji's Sanskrit Vyākhyā (Jñanacandrikā) and his Hindi and Gujarātī translations.] Rājkota : Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, V.S. 2014 (1958). *[Reprint of 1951 Avaśyaka edition by Ghāsīlāla). Rājakoța : Jainaśāstroddhara Samiti, 1958. 1959 Anuttaropapātikasūtram = Anuttaropapatika sutram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitaya Arthabodhinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindigurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Dvitīyāvsttih. Rajakota, Saurāstra : Sri A[khila). Bharatiya Svetämbara Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2485 [1959). 2, 4, 4, 13, 16, 4, 17-35, 148 p. ; 25 cm. Reprint of 1948 edition. Sri-Vipākasūtram= Shri Vipaka sutram/Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Vipākacandrikātīkā samalankrtam Hindigurjarabhāsānuvādasahitam. Dvitiyavrttih. Rajakota, Saurāstra : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Svetämbara Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2485 [1959). 10, 33, 706, 84 p. ; 25 cm. Reprint of 1952 edition. Aupapātika-sūtram= Aupapaatika sutra / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Pīyūṣavarpinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam ; Hindīgujarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Rajakota, (Saurastra): Śrī Akhila Bhāratiya Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, 2485 [1959). 5, 3, 39, 737, 24 p. ; 24 cm. [BORIJ 1959-61 Uttarādhyayana-sūtram = Uttaradhyayana sutram/ [Ghäsīlāla; Kanhaiyālālajī). Rājakota : Sri Akhila). Bhā[rata). Sthānakvāsi Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, 1959-61. 1960 Daśāśruta skandha sutram = Dashashrutskandhsutram / Ghāsīlālaji-viracita ya Muniharşini'tīkayā samalankrtam Hindīgurjarabhāsānuvādasahitam ; niyojakah Srikanhaiyālāla. 2. āvstti. Rājkota, Saurāştra : A[khila). Bhā[rat). Sve[tāmbara). Sthānakavāsi Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2486. Vikramasamvat 2016. Isvīsan 1960.44, 451 p.; 25 cm. *[Bhatkappa with Sanskrit vyākhyā and Hindi-Gujarāti translation] / Ghāsīlāla. Rājkota : Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, 1960. 1961 Upāsakadaśāngasūtram = Upasakdasangsutram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja viracitayā Ācāramanimañjūşākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Trtīyāvrttih. Rajakota, Saurāstra : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Svetāmbara Sthānakaväsi Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2487 [1961]. 6, 2, 40, 532 p. ; 25 cm. Third reprint of 1936 edition. 1961-72 Bhagavati-sūtram = Bhagavatī sūtram/Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Prameyacandrikā khyayā vyakhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāsā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttih. 14 Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Rājakota, Saurāstra : Srī (Akhila Bhāratīya] Sve[tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamitih, Vīra samvat 2489-98 [1961-72). 17 v. ; 25 cm. 1962 Praśnavyākarana-sūtram = Prashnavyākarana sūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Sudarsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam ; niyojakah Srikanhaiyālālaji-Mahārājaḥ. 1. āvstti. Rājkota : Sri A[khila). Bhārata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthānakavāsi Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2488. Vikrama samvat 2018. Isavisan 1962. 8,3, 40,952 p. geneal. table ; 25 cm. <1962- > Śrī-Samavāyāngasūtram = Samāvayāngasūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Bhāvabodhinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttih. Rājakoța (Saurāstra) : Sri A[khila). Bhā[ratīya). Sve[tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat <2488->. <1962- >.v. ; 25 cm. 1963 Sri Jnātādharmakathāngasūtram = Shree Jñatādharama kathānga sūtram / Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja viracitayā Anagāradharmāmstavarşinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam HindiGurjara-bhāṣā 'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttih. Rajakoța, Saurāṣtra : Sri A[khila). Bhārata). Sveftāmbara). Sthā nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2489[1963). 3 v. ; 25 cm. 1964-65 Sri-Sthānārgasūtram = Sthānāng sūtram / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Sudhākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvrttih. Rājakota (Saurāstra): Sri A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2490-92 [1964-66). 5 v. ; 25 cm. 1965-66 Sri Rājapraśniyasūtram = Raajprashniya sutram : Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Prameyacandrikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi Gurjara-bhāsā'nuvādasahitam/ niyojakah ... Panditamuni-Śrīkanhaiyālālaji-Mahārājaḥ. "Prathamo-āvsttih." Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Akhila). Bhāratīya) Sve[tāmbara Sthā[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamitipramukhah Sreşthi-Śrī-Sāntilāla-Mangaladāsabhāi-Mahodayah. Vīra-samvat 2491 92 (1965-66). 2 v. ports. ; 25 cm. 1967-68 Sri Anuyogadvārasūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja viracitayā Anagāradharmāmsta varsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Rajakota, (Saurāstra) : Sri Akhila). Bhäfratīya). Sve(tāmbara). Sthä[nakaväsi). Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2493-(2494?] [1967-68). 2 v. ; 25 cm. 1969 J(ai)nācārya-Jainadharmadivākara-pūjya-Sri-Ghāsīlālavrati-viracita-bhāşyasamalankstam (1) Śrīvyavahārasūtram = Shree Vyavhar sūtram : evam Cūrņibhāsyāvacūrisamalankrtam (2) Srībshatkalpasūtram = Shree Bruhatkalpa sūtram / niyojakah SrīkanhaiyālālajiMahārājah. 1. avrtti. Rājakota, Saurāstra : Sri A[khila) Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2495 ; Vikrama-samvat 2025. Isvīsan 1969.7, 15, 272, 40, 10, 156, 23 p. ; 3 leaves of plates ; 25 cm. Śrī-Nisīthasūtram = Shree Nishith sutram : Jainācārya-Jainadharmadivākara-Sri-pujyaGhāsīlāla-vrati-viracitayā Cūrņibhāsyāvacūrirūpayā vyākhyayā samalankstam / niyojakah Kanhaiyālāla. Rājakota, Saurāstra : Akhila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara. Stha[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2495. Vikrama samvat 2025. Isvī san 1969. 20, 458, [1], 60 p. ; 3 leaves of plates ; 26 cm. 1969-71 Sri-Sütrakrtāngasūtram/Ghāsīlāla-vrativiracitaya Samayārthabodhinyakhyaya vyakhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttiḥ. Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Śrī Akhila). Bhā[ratīya). Sve(tāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2495-<>. Vikrama 2025<>. [1969-71). 4 v. ; 25 cm. (Josi 1987, 48] 1971-73 Sri-Jiväbhagamasutram / Ghāsīlālālaji (sic)-Mahārāja viracitaya Prameyadyotikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam; niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyālālajī. 1. āvịtti. Rājakoța ; A[khila). Bhā[rat] Sveltāmbara). Sthā nakavāsi). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti. Vīra-samvat 2497-99. Vikramasamvat 2027-29. Isavīsan 1971-73.2 v. ; illus; 26 cm. Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1973 *Sricandraprajnapti- sutram/Ghasilalaji Maharaja-viracitaya Candajnaptiprakasikakhyaya vyakhyaya sammalankrntam (sic) niyojakah Kanhaiyalalaji. 1. avrtti. Rajkot : Sri A. Bha. Sve. Stha. Jainasastorddhara Samiti, 1973. 8, 715 p. ; 25 cm. (CRL catalogue 74-902919) 1974–80 Sri-Prajñāpanāsūtram/Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Prameyabodhinīvyākhyā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā 'nuvādasahitam; niyojakaḥ Srīkanhaiyālālaji Mahārājaḥ. Prathama-āvstti. Rājkot : Sri A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vira-samvat 2500–07. Vikrama samvat 2030–37. Isavisan 1974–80.5 v. ; 25 cm. 1977-80 Sri-Jambūdvipaprajñaptisūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā prakāśikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam ; niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyalālaji-Mahārāja. Ahmadābāda : Akhila). Bhājratiya). Svetāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2503-04. Vikrama samvat 2034. Isavisan 1977-80.3 v. ; 25 cm. Suttāgame edition 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie : [sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. Padham āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 1953-54.2 v. ; 19 cm. Contents v. 1: Prakāšakīya [1]. Suttāgame para lokamata [2]-10.-Süyaņā 11-12.Prastāvanā /Jiņacandabhikkhū(13)-26.-Sanksipta-Ardhamāgadhi-vyākarana 27-46.Suttāņukkamaniyā 47.-Ayāre (1)-99.-Sūyagadam 101-182.-Thāne 183-315.Samavāe 316-383.-Bhagavai-Vivāhapannatti 384-939.-Nāyādhammakahāo 9411125.—Uvāsagadasāo [1127)-1160.–Antagadadasão [1161)-1190.-Anuttarovavāiyadasão [1191)-1198.-Panhāvāgaranam [1199)-1239.-Vivāgasuyam [1241)-1287. Contents v. 2: [Details about publishing committee][41-9.-Prakāśakiya 10–16.-Jaina dharme ke dasa niyama 17-18.-Sūyanā 19-20.-Şadbhāṣāmayam Vīrastotram 21.Gurustutih (and other short pieces 22-26.-Pattāvali 27-29.-Pasangiyam kiñci 3031.-Sirisuttāgamaganthassa sārarūvabhūmiyā 32-33.-Nidamsanam 34-36. — Tulanātmaka adhyayana 37-50.—Sampādakīya (51)-66.- Vyākarana-sesa 67-71.Suttāṇukkamaniyā [72].-Ovavāiyasuttam [1]-40.-Rāyapaseņaiyam [41]-103.-J īvājīvābhigame (105)-264.[Donor details 2).-Pannavaņāsuttam (265)-533.Jambuddīvapannatti (535)-672.-Candapannatti (673)-754.-Nirayāvaliyāo (755)772.- Pupphiyao [773]-788.-Pupphacūliyo [789]-791.-Vanhidasão (792)-796.Vavahāro [7971-829.-Bihakkappasuttam [831)-848.-Nisīhasuttam [849]-917.Dasāsuyakkhandho (918-946.-Dasaveyāliyasuttam 1947]-976.–Uttarajjhayanasuttam 19771-1060.- Nandīsuttam [1061]-1083.-Aņuogadārasuttam (1085)-1163.Avassayasutta [1164)-1172.-1. parisittham Kappasuttam [1]-42.-2. parisittham Sāvayāvassae Sāmāiyasuttam (43)-45.-3. parisittham Sāvayāvassaya(padikkamaņasuttam 45-52. Review A. N. Upadhye ABORI 41 (1960) 160-161. ANU BL1310.58 1954 v. 1, v. 2 Mahāvīra Jain Vidyālaya, 1968 <1999>7 Nandisuttam : Siridevavāyagaviraiyam. Aņuogaddārāim ca : Siriajjarakkhiyatheraviraiyāim/ sampādakāḥ Punyavijayo Munih ; Dalasukha Mālavaniyā, Amstalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka ity etau ca. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2494 [1968]. 11, 54, 70, 127,467 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; granthānka 1). 8 7 Review of the series by Colette Caillat. 1983. The recent critical editions of the Jain Agama, ZDMG Supplement 5, XXI Deutscher Orientalistentag vom 24. bis 29 März 1980 in Berlin (Wiesbaden : Franz Steiner, 1983). p. 234–40. 8 Muni Jambūvijaya. 1993. The Jaina Agama series. In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu / edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo : Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p. 22 cm. p. 1-12. "This article has been compiled on the basis of the introduction of volume 1 (1968) of the Jaina Agama series." 16 Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 2 (1) 2 (2) Āyārangasuttam = Ācārāngasūtram / sampādaka Muni Jambūvijayaḥ ; sahāyako Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra samvat 2503 [1977). 89, 422 p. 25 cm. (Jaina-āgama-granthamālā; granthānka 2, (1)). Süyagadangasuttam= Sutrakrtāngasūtram: Pañcamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam biiyam Angam/ sampādakah Muni Jambūvijayaḥ; sahāyaka Muni Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra samvat 2504 [1978]. 11, 82, 376 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā , granthānka 2 (2)). Thāṇāngasuttam Samavāyamgasuttam ca = Sthānāngasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca : Pañcamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam taiyam cauttham ca Angam / sampādakah Muni Jambūvijayah ; sahāyakah Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra samsvat) 2511. Vikrama sam 2041. I. sa. 1985. 86,713 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; granthänka 3). Vivāhapannattisuttam: Pancamaganaharaajjasuhammatherabhagavamparamparasaņkaliavāyaṇāņugayam 'Bhagavatīsuttam' ti pasiddhanāmagam pañcamam Angam / sampādakah Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Dośī (sahāyakah (v.2) parisistādinirmāta (v.3) Amstalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka). Bambai: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra samvat 2500-08. Vikrama sam. 2030–38. I. sa. 1974-82. 3 v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā, granthānka 4). Ņāyādhammakahāo = Jñātādharmakathāngasūtram : pañcamaganaharabhaya-vamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam chatham Angam / sampādakah, Muni Jambūvijayah ; sahāyakaḥ Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2516 [1989). 33, 129, 570 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-āgama-granthamālā; granthänka 5). Sirisāmaijavāyagaviraiyam Pannavaņāsuttam/sampādakāḥ Punyavijayo Munih: Dalasukha Mālavaniyā ; Amrtalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka ityetau ca. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2495-97 [1969-71). 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Agama series, granthānka 9. bhāga 1-2). Dasaveyaliyasuttam / Sirisejjambhavatherabhadantaviraiyam: Uttarajjhayaņāim, Avassa yasuttam ca / anegatherabhadantaviraiyaim : sampādakau Punyavijayo Munih ; Pandita Amftalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka iti ca. 1. samskarana. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2503 [1977]. 91, 664 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; 15). Painnayasuttaim : Vivihatherabhadantaviraiyāim / sampadakau Punyavijayo Munih, Mohanalālātmajaḥ Pandita-Amstalāla-Bhojakaś ca. 1. samskarana. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vira sam. 2510_<2513> [1984 <1989>1. <3> v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agamagranthamālā , no. 17). [v.3 1989 not yet seen] 18 (1) *Anuyogadvārasūtram : Part I: the text critically edited by Punyavijaya with three commentaries, Cūrņi by Jinadāsa Gani Mahattara, Vivrti by Haribhadra Sūri, Vrtti by Maladhāri Hemacandra Sūri / critically edited by Jambūvijaya. Bombay: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, , v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; no. 18 (1)). [Proof-copy seen Jaisalmer December 1998] 7 Jaina Visva Bhāratī or Ladanüm edition 1974 89 This edition has been produced from the Terapanth centre in Lādanum, Rājasthān, under the direction of Acārya Tulsi and his designated successor Yuvācārya Mahāprajñā (see also Dundas 1992, 223). Acārya Tulsi first suggested the project in 1955, however only in 1957 did the editing begin. It was completed in 1980 (Uvangasuttāṇi 1989, 13-14). The aim of the project was to edit the thirty-two 9 The following booklet gives an overview of the process of creating this edition: Agama-sampādana ki samasyāem / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña ; sampādaka Muni Vimalakumāra. Lādanūm: Jaina Viśva Bhārati, 1993. 'chaha', 116 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: 1. Agama sampādana kā itihāsa 1-35.-2. Agama sampādana ki samasyāeń (361-37.-3. Pāthasampādana kī paddhati [38] 45.-4. Eka prati ko ādhāra mānakara svīkyta pātha ki samasyāem [46]–53.–5. Pāhāntara ki paramparā (541-66.-6. Uccārana hetuka pātha parivartana (671-69.-7. Patha-samsodhana aura anubhava (70)-71.-8. Sanksipta aura vistŢta pātha [72]-81.-9. Varņaka aura jāva pada ki samasyā Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Āgamas and make them easy for individuals to get hold of (p. 27). As part of the larger project a number of dictionaries have also been prepared: Agama sabdakośa (1980, detailed below); Ekarthaka kosa (1984), Nirukta kosa (1984); and Deśī sabdakośa (1988) details of the last three dictionaries are given in the separate section on dictionaries below). 1974 or 1975 Angasuttani: Niggantham pavayaṇam / sampadaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvacārya Mahāprajñā]. Lāḍanum, Rajasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bharati [Samsthāna], Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975]. 3 v. ; 25 cm. (1) Ayaro. Sūyagado. Thānam. Samavão. 97, 954, 51 p. 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992. (2) Bhagavaī: Viahapanṇattī. 56, 1048, [45] p. 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992. (3) Nāyādhammakahão, Uvāsagadasão, Antagaḍadasão, Aṇuttarovavāiyadasão, Panhāvāgaraṇāim Vivagasuyam. 55, 813, 47 p. 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992. "Original text critically edited." Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. Contents v. 1: Granthanukrama [8].-Prakāśakīya [9]-12.-Sampādakīya / Muni Nathamala [13]-29.-[Dvitiya samskaraṇa / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [29]].-Bhumikā / Acarya Tulasi [30]-44.-Editorial [= English version of Sampadakīya] [45]-52.— [Foreword = English version of Bhumika] [53]-70.-Visayāņukkama [71]-97.-Sanketanirdeśikā [98] Ayāro [1]-250.-Suyagado [251]-486.-Thānam [487]-823.Samavão [825]-954. Parisiṣṭa 1. Sankṣipta-patha, purta-sthala aura purti ādhāra-sthala [1]-40.-Parisiṣṭa 2. Alocya-patha tathā vācanantara [41]-51. Contents v. 2: Granthānukrama [8].—Prakāśakīya/Acārya Tulasi [9]-12.-Sampādakīya / Muni Nathamala [13]-21. - Bhumikā / Acārya Tulasi [23]-27.-Preface [ = English version of Prakasakīya] [29]-34.-Editorial [ = English version of Bhumikā] [35]-44.— Bhagavai visayāṇukkama [45]-55.-Sanketa nirdeśikā 56.-Bhagavai Viahapanṇattī 1-1048. Parisista 1. Sankṣipta-patha, purta-sthala aura pūrti ādhāra-sthala [1]-44.Parisiṣṭa 2. Pürakapātha [45]. Contents v. 3: Granthanukrama [8].-Prakāśakīya [9]-12.-[Dvitiya samskaraṇa [12]].— Sampadakiya/Muni Nathamala [13]-20.-Bhumika/Acārya Tulasi [21]-30.-Preface [= English version of Bhumika] [31]-40.-Visayanukkama [41]-54.-Sanketa nirdeśikā [55]. Nāyādhammakahão [1]-391.-Uvāsagadasão [393]-537.-Antagadadasão [539]610. Aṇuttarovavaiyadasão [611]-633.-Paṇhāvāgaraṇāim [635]-713.-Vivāgasuyam [715]-813.-Pariśista 1. Sankṣipta-patha, purta-sthala aura purti ādhāra-sthala [1]-47. ANU BL1312.2 1975 and PK5003.A52 1974 v.1, 2, 3 Agama sabdakośa: angasuttāņi sabdasūcī = Word-indexes of Angasuttāņi / sampadaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat <2037->. <1980->.< 1 v. >; 25 cm. ANU BL1310.6.A33 1980 v. 1 1987-89 Uvaigasuttāņi / sampadaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svī san]. 1987-89. 2 v. ; 25 cm. v. 1. Ovaiyam. Rāyapaseniyam. Jīvājīvābhigame. 74, 515, 774 p. v. 2. Pannavaṇā. Jambuddīvapaṇṇattī. Candapanṇattī. Sūrapanṇattī. Upangā Nirayavaliyão. Kappavadimsiyão. Pupphiyão. Pupphaculiyão. Vanhidasão. 75, 1100 p. Contents v.1: Granthanukrama [8].-Prakāśakīya [9]-11.-Sampadakīya / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [13]-30.-Bhumikā / Acarya Tulasi [31]-40.-Editorial / [ = English translation of Sampādakīya] [41]-59.-Introduction [ = English translation of Bhumika] [61]-70.-Viṣayānukrama [71]-74.-Sanketa-nirdeśikā [75]. Ovaiyam [1]-77.Rayapasenaiyam [78]-212-Jīvājīvābhigame [213]-515.-Parisista 1. Sankṣipta-päha, [82]-87.-10. Samālocanã aura hamārā dṛṣtikona [90]-99.-11. Agama kī bhāṣā [100]-104.-12. Chandaśāstra [105].-13. Sahayoganubhuti [106]-107.-Parisista: Sthāna aura vyakti [108]-116 [last page torn]. 18 Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1987 1.2 8 Sri Harṣapuspämgta Jaina Granthamälä, 1974-78 Although I have not had the opportunity yet to compare these publications with other editions in detail, the printing of Uvav. (no. 141 below) is without doubt a re-typesetting of the Agamodaya-Samiti edition of 1916 with a number of minor format changes (eg. addition of hyphens, some additional numbering added in parentheses etc.). 1,3 Agama-sudha-sindhu / sampadakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Jinendravijaya-Gani. Lakhābāvala-Santipuri, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina Granthamālā, 1974-78. (Śrī Harṣapuspamṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 53, 54, 64, 66, 67, 70, 72-77, 79). [Universität Tübingen library catalogue] 1,1 1,4 2-3 Complete editions purta-sthala aura adhara-sthala nirdeśa [519]-534.-Parisiṣṭa 2. Tulanātmaka [parallels in other texts] [535]-544.-Parisista 3. Saddasūcī. 545-774.-Suddhi-patra [775]. Contents v. 2: Granthanukrama [8].-Prakāśakiya [9]-11.-Sampadakīya / Yuvācārya Mahaprajña [13]-28.-Bhumikā / Acarya Tulasi [29]-37.-Editorial [ = English translation of Sampadakīya] [39]-57.-Introduction [59]-67.-Viṣayānukrama [69]-75.— Pannavaṇāsuttam [1]-356.-Jambuddīvapanṇattī [357]-588.-Candapanṇattī. Sürapanpatti [5891-712-Nirayāvaliyão. Kappavadimsiyão. Pupphiyão. Pupphaculiyão. Vanhidasão. [713]-785.-Parisista 1. Sankṣipta-patha, purta-sthala aura pūrti ādhārasthala [789]-805.-Pariśista 3. [sic] [Saddasūcī] [807]-1093.-Śuddhi patra [1094]1096. [Corrections to] Śabdakośa [1097]-1100. "Original text critically edited." Forms v. 4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 v.1, 2 Navasuttāņi: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaṇāni, Nandī, Aṇuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavaharo, Nisīhajjhayaṇam/vacana pramukhā Acārya Tulasī; sampādaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajñā. Lāḍanūm, Rājasthāna: Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san]. 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p. : four pages of plates; 25 cm. Contents: Granthānukrama [8].-Prakāśakīya [9]-11.-Sampādakīya / Yuvācārya Mahaprajña [13]-45.-Bhumika / Acarya Tulasi [47]-66.-Editorial [68]-102.Introduction [103]-121.-Viṣayānukrama [122]-137.-Sanketa nirdeśikā [139]-140.— Avassayam [1]-23.-Dasaveāliyam [25]-88.-Uttarajjhayaṇāni [89]-244.-Nandi [245]-288.-Anuogadārāim [289]-421.-Dasão [423]-560.-Kappo [561]-595.Vavaharo [597]-661.-Nisīhajjhayanam [663]-712.-Parisista 1. Sankṣipta-pāṭha, pūrtasthala aura adhara-sthala nirdeśa [1]-12.-Parisista 2. Tulanātmaka [Nandi and Samavão] [13]-29.-Śuddhi patra [30].-Parisista 3 Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words]. [1]319. Atirikta suddhi-patra 319–320. Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Āgama. 4 ANU NBC + 1 484 435 *Srimadacaramga-sutram : (mulam) / Sudharmasvami-nirmitam. Lākhābāvala-Santipuri, Saurāṣtra, 1974. 12, 140 p. (Śrī Harṣapuspāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; 53). 4 p. *Srimatsutrakrtanga-sutram : (mulam). Lākhābāvala-Santipuri, Saurāṣṭra, 1974. 142, 254 p (Śrī Harṣapuspāmṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 54). *Srimatsthananga-sutram : (mulam). Lakhābāvala-Santipuri, Saurastra, 1975. 256, 457 p. (Śrī Harṣapuspāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; 66). *Srimatsamavayanga-sutram : (mulam). Lākhābāvala-Śāntipuri, Sauraṣtra, 1975. 460, 557 p. (Śrī Harṣapuspāmṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 67). 19 *Srimadbhagavatisutraparanamnah Srimadvyakhyaprajñaptisutrasya purvadhatmakah 2-3. vibhagah. 1976-77. 2 v. (Śrī Harṣapuspamṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 64, 70). v. 1: 16, 444 p. ; v. 2: 16, 446, 842 p. Srimadanuttaropapatikadasa *Srimadjñatasutra-Srimadupasakadasa-SrimadantakrddasaSrimatprasnavyakarana-Srimadvipakasutreti-sadamga-sutratmakah 4. vibhagah. 1976. 16, 496 p. (Śrī Harṣapuspāmṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 66). Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ *Srimadaupapatika-Rajaprasniya-Jivajivabhigamakhyopangatrayatmakah 5. vibhagah. 1977. 12, 439 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 72). 1985 Sri Aupapātikasūtram : Srimaccaturdaśapūrvadharaśrutasthavirasankalitam Srimadabhayadevasūrisvara sandrbdha-Srīmaddroņācāryasamsodhitavivaranayutam/ sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendra sūrīśvaraḥ. Lākhābāvala, Sāntipurī, Saurāstra : Sri Harsapuşpāmsta Jaina granthamālā, 1985. 8, 123 p. ; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā; granthānkah 141). Contents: Abhāra [2].-Prastāvanā / Jinendrasūri [3–4). — Suddhipatrakam [4]-8.Srimada upapātikasūtramla-123b. This is a retypesetting of Uvav.1916, eg. the footnotes of Uvav.1916 are repeated verbatim, with occasional minor additions however, many hyphens are added to break up long compounds, and there are a number of insertions and additional numbers which tend to be between parentheses. The pagination is different from Uvav.1916. RW *Sriprajñapana-sutratmakah 6. vibhagah. 1976. 12, 394 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 73). *Srijambudvipaprajñapti-Sricandraprajñapti-Srisuryaprajñapti-SrimadupangapañcatmakaSrinirayavalikakhyopangastakatmakah 7. vibhagah. 1978. 26, 504 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 74). *Prakirakadasakatmakah matantarena ca Prakirnakadasakantargataprakirakadvayopetah 8. vibhagah. 1975.5, 139 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 75). *Sri Nisitha-Brhatkalpa-Vyavahara-Dasasrutaskandha-Jitakalpa-pañcakalpasutratmakah 9. vibhagah. [1975). 288 p. (Śrī Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; 76). *Sri Mahanisitha sutratmakah 10. vibhagah [Press-copy edition of MahāNis. edited by Vijayendra Sūri of the Tapā-gaccha, prepared by Muni Jinendravija ya Gani at Jamnagar Lakhā-bāval, Sāntipuri, Saurashtra, Vīra sam. 2507 [1981). 240 p. (Śrī-Harsa-puspāmrtaJaina-granthamāla ; 77). [Tripāthī, MahāNis.1994, 13] "A limited xerox edition" (R. Pagariya, MahāNis. 1994, [2]). Used for the edition of 1994. "Handschrift, photomechan. Druck. [1975)." (Universität Tübingen library catalogue). *Sri Kalpasutram (Barasa-sutram). 1976. 134 p. (Śrī Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; 73). 1993 *Sri Kalpasūtram : Bārasā-sūtram : sacitram / Bhadrabāhusvāmi-viracitam Sri Paryusanā-kalpakhyam ; sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendra Sūrīśvaraḥ. Lākhābāvala, śāntipūrī, Saurāstra : Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā, 1993. 8,117 p.: 41 p. of plates : col. ill. ; 15 x 30 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; granthänkaḥ 73). [DKS-4848. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1378 / 1994-95, item 173, CIR-1503/95-96 item 41] *Srimadavasyakasutra... Srimadoghaniryukti-sutradvayatmakah 12. vibhagah. 1976. 15, 207 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 79). *Sridasa vaikalikasutra-...-Pindaniryukti-...-Srimaduttaradhyayanasutra-sutratrayatmakah 13. vibhagah. 1975. 16, 200 p. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamälā ; 75). 141 *Srinnadisutra-...-Srimadanuyogadvarasutreti-sutradvayatmakah 14. vibhagah. 1976.5, 144 p. (Śrī Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 76). 1985 Sri Aupapātikasūtram : śrīmaccaturdaśapūrvadharaśrutasthavirasankalitam Srimada bhayadevasūriśvara sandrbdha-śrīmaddroņācāryasamsodhitavivaranayutam/ sampādakah samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvaraḥ. Lākhābāvala, Santipurī, Saurāstra : Sri Harsapuşpāmrta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra 2511. Vikrama sam. 2041. San 1985. 8, 123 p.; 13 x 26 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā, granthānkaḥ 141). 20 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 166 Śrī Jñāta-dharmakathāngam : pujya Ganadharapranītam navārgivịttikāra-pujyācāryapungava Śrīmadabhayadevasūriśvaravivrtam sasthamanga/ sampādaka (sic) samsodhakaśca Srivijayajinendrasürisvarah .... Prathamāvrttih. Säntipuri, Bäyä, Jämanagara : Sri Harsapuspämrta Jaina Granthamālā, Vīra Samsvat) 2513 [1987]. 16, 542 p. ; 14 x 26 cm. (Sri Harsapuşpāmsta Jaina Granthamālā, 166). Jināgama granthamala, Byāvara, Agama Prakāšana Samiti, (Sthānakvāsi) 1979_94 1-2 Acāränga sutra (prathama Anga : māla pātha, Hindi anuvāda-vivecana-lippana-parisista yukta / Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta ; sampādaka-vivecaka Srīcanda Surānā "Sarasa'. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvāna samvat 2507 [1980). 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthänka 1, 2). Upāsakadaśānga sūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta : pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta saptama Anga / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Sri Misrimalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecakasampādaka Chaganaläla Šāstrī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvāṇasamvat 2037. Vi. sam. 2037. I. san 1980. 3, 3, 2, 20, (5), 233 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā, granthānka 3). Jñātādharmakathānga sutra : Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta sastha Anga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Śrīmiśrīmalajī Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādaka-vivecaka-anuvādaka Sobhācandra Bhärilla. Byavara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Viranirvānasamvat 2508 [1981). 16, 60, 576 p. ; 24 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā, granthānka 4). Antakrddaśāsūtra : pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-svāmi-pranīta aştama Anga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta/ samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādana-vivecana-sampādana Bā. Bra. Jaina Sadhvi Divyaprabhā. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1981). 32, 202 p. : ill. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; 5). Anuttaropapātikadaśānga : Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharmasvāmi-prasīta navama Anga: mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta/ādya samyojaka tathā pradhana sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Sādhvi Muktiprabhājī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, 1981. 32, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgamagranthamālā ; granthānka 6). Sthānāngasūtra : Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta trtiya Anga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Srīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Hīralāla Sastrī. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-Samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508. Vi. sam. 2038. I. san 1981. 66, 754 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā, granthänka 7). Samavāyāngasūtra : Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta caturtha Arga: mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Srīmiśrīmalji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka, vivecaka, sampadaka Hīrālālaji Sāstrī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Srī Āgamaprakāšanasamiti, Viranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1982). 14, 104, 259 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthänka 8). 9-10 Sūtrakstāngasūtra : Pañcama Gañadhara Bhagavat Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta dvitiya Anga : māla pātha, Hindi anuvāda-vivecana-tippana-parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrī Miśrīmala ji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādaka-anuvādaka-vivecaka Śrīcandra Surānā 'Surasa'. 2 v. ; 26 cm. Byāvara, Rājasthäna; Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvāna samvat 2508 [1982). (Jināgama granthamālā; granthānka 9, 10). Vipākaśruta : Pancama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta gyārahavāṁ Arga: mülapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādaka Rośanalāla Jaina ; sampādaka Sobhācandara Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-Samiti, Vīranirvāņa samvat 2508 [1982]. 50, 156 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 11). Nandīsūtra : Sridevavācakaviracita : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parişista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampadaka Srīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādanavivecana Jaina Sadhavi Umarāvakuivara 'Arcanā'; sampādana Kamalā Jaina "Jīji.' Byāvara, Rajasthana : Sri Agamaprakasana-samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1982]. 29,219 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 12). Aupapātikasūtra : Caturdaśapūrvadharasthavirapranīta prathama Upānga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Srīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Chaganalāla Sāstrī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Viranirvānasamvat 2508 [1982]. 42, 198 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthāňka 13). 14, 18, 22, 25 Vyākhyāprajñaptisūtra : Pañcamaganadhara Bhagavat Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta : pancama Anga : Bhagavatisütra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippanayukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Srīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādaka-vivecaka-anuvādaka Amara Muni, Srîcanda Surānā 'Sarasa'. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśanasamiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2509-12 [1982-86). (Jināgama-granthamälā; granthānka 14, 18, 22, 25). 4 v. ; 25 cm. Rājapraśniyasūtram: dvitiya-Upānga, mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyogaja tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrī Miśrīmalajī Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādakavivecaka-anuvādaka Śrī Ratana Muni jī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśanasamiti, Viranirvānasamvat 2509 (1982). 40, 244 p. ; 25 cm. (Jinägama-granthamälä; granthānka 15). <16, 20, 27> Prajñāpanāsūtra : Sri Syāmāryavācaka-sankalita caturtha Upānga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippanayukta / sampādaka-vivecaka-anuvādaka Jñānamuniji ; saha sampādaka Śrīcanda Surānā 'Sarasa.' Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2509-<2512> (1983-<1986>). v. <1-3> ; 25 cm. (Jinā gamagranthamālā, granthānka <16, 20, 27 >). Praśnavyākaranasūtram: daśamamangam: mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista, sabdakośa sahita / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādaka Pravīņațsiji ; sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vi. sam 2040 [1983]. 35, 319 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā, granthānka 17). Viy. see v. 14. Uttarādhyayanasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista, tippaņayukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādakavivecaka-sampādaka Rajendramuni. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vī. sam 2510 [1984]. 110, 732 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā, granthānka 19). Pannav. see v. 16. Nirayāvalikāsūtra : Kappiya, Kappavadimsiya, Pupphiyā, Pupphacūliyā, Vanhidasā / anuvādaka-sampādaka Devakumāra Šāstri ; mukhya sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2511 [1985]. 31, 144 p. ; 26 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthānka 21). Viy.see v. 14. Daśavaikālikasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / Sri Sayyambhavasthaviraviracita ; ādyasamyojaka-pradhānasampādaka Misrimalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Mahāsati Puspavati. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : 22 Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Śrī Āgamaprakāśana Samiti, 1984.. 80,452 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā, granthānka 23). Reprint 1993. 24 Avasyakasutra: mülapatha. Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippana yukta / adyasamyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji ; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Suprabhā 'Sudhā.' Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2520. Vikrama samvat 2051. I. san 1994. 2. samskaraņa. 68, 130 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthānka 24.) Viy. see v. 14. Jambūdvīpaprajñaptisūtra : Sthavirapranīta șastha Upānga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / ādyasamyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādaka-sampādaka Chaganalālaśāstri. 2. samskarana. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Viranirvāṇa samvat 2520 [1994]. 59, 417 p. ; 25 cm. (Jinagama-granthamālā , granthänka 26). Pannav. see v. 16. Anuyogadvārasutra / Aryarakṣitasthaviraviracita : mülapätha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana. parisista yukta / ādyasamyojaka-pradhānasampādaka Miśrīmalajī Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Sri Kevalamuniji ; sampādaka Devakumāra Jaina, mukhyasampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vīranirvāņa samvat 2513 (1987). 47, 501 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthānka 28). *Sūryaprajñapti-Candraprajñapti : Srutasthavirapranīta-Upāngasūtradvaya : mūlapātha, prastāvanā tathā parisista yukta / sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji 'Kamala'; mukhya sampadaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, (1989). 1. samskarana. 48, 248 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamälä , granthänka 29). 30-31 Jivajivabhigamasutra : Srutasthavira pranīta-Upāngasūtra : mülapātha, prastāvanā artha, vivecana tathā parisista ādi yukta / sampādaka Rājendramuniji ; mukhya sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, 2515-17 [198991). 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā , granthānka 30, 31). Trīņi chedasūtrāņi : Daśāśrutaskandha. Brhatkalpa. Vyavahārasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippaņa yukta / samyojaka tathā ādya sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Ma[hārāja). 'Kamala'. 1. samskarana. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra nirvāṇa sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1992 I. 81, 462 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 32). 32a Nisīthasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda-vivecana-tippaņa yukta / ādya samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Mahārāja). 'Kamala' ; Sri Tiloka Muniji Mahārāja). 1. samskarana. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra nirvāṇa sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1991 I. 97, 458 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 32a). 10 45 Āgamasuttāņi / samsohaya-sampāyaga Muni Dīparatnasāgara. Badodarā : Agama Śruta Prakāśana, 1996. 2052 [1995]. 45 v. ; 22 cm. ANU NBC 2 118 391-435 Ayāro. 8, 120 p. [Text numeration does not match Āyār. 1975) Sūyagado. 8, 112 p.. Thānam. 8, 160 p. Samavāo. 4, 2, 72, 5-8 p. Bhagavai. 8, 504 p. Nāyādhammakahão. 8, 172 p. Uvāsagadasāo. 4, 64, 5-8 p. Antagadadasāo. 4, 32, 5-8 p. Anuttarovavāīyadasāo. 4, 8, 5-8 p. Paṇhāvāgaranam. 4, 32, 5-8 p. Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Vivāgasūyam. 4, 40, 5-8 p. Uvavāiam. 4, 40, 5-8 p. Rāyapaseniyam. 4, 63, 5-8 p. Jīvājīvābhigama. 8, 152 p. Pannavaņā. 8,200 p. Sūrapannatti. 4, 64, 5-8 p. Candapannatti. 4, 64, 5-8 p. Jambūddīvapannatti. 8, 120 p. Nirayāvaliyānam. 1-4, 8, 5-8 p. Kappavadimsayānam.4, 4, 5–8 p. Pupphiyānam. 4, 12, 5-8 p. Pupphacūliyānam. 4, 4, 5-8 p. Vanhidasānam. 4, 4, 5-8 p. Causaranam. 4, 4, 5-8 p. Aurapaccakkhānam. 4, 5, 5-8 p. Mahāpaccakkhānam. 4, 12, 5-8 p. Bhatta parinnā. 4, 12, 5-8 p. Tandulaveyāliyam. 4, 16, 5-8 p. Samthāragam. 4, 8,5-8 p. Gacchāyāram. Candāvejjhayam. 4, 20, 5-8 p. Ganivijjā. 4, 8, 5-8 p. Devindatthao. 4, 20, 5-8 p. Maranasamāhi. Vīrastava. 4, 44, 5-8 p. Nisīham. 8, 80 p. Brhat kappo. 5, 16, 5-8 p. Vavahāra. 4, 28, 5-8 p. Dasāsuyakkhandham. 4, 24, 5-8 p. Jīyakappo. Pancakappabhāsa. 8, 160 p. Mahānisīha. 8, 144 p. Avassayam. 4, 12, 5-8 p. Ohanijjutti. Pindanijjutti. 8, 108 p. Dasaveyāliam. 4, 36, 5-8 p. Uttarajjhayanam. 8, 104 p. Nandīsūyam. 4, 24, 5-8 p. Anuogadārāim. 4, 64, 5-8 p. 0.2 SELECTIONS FROM CANONICAL TEXTS10 1923 Jain, B[anarsi]. D[as]. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Preface v.-Ardha-Māgadhi grammar [ix-xxxviii.-Ardha-Māgadhi language and literature ixl fie. xxxix-liii.-Bibliography liv-lxv.-Ardha-Māgadhi reader. 1. Miyāputte dārae (Vivā. 1.1] 1-12.-2. Mehe kumāre [Nāyā 1.1, variants from Nāyā.1877,191913-38.-3. Tavasa-parivvāyagā (extracts 3-6 from Acār. 1, copied from Acār. 1916] 38–46.—4 Ayathasamaņuvāse 45-46.–5. Indiyabhogāim 47–48.–6. Ittaramaranam 48.-7. Pānavaho (Panhā. 1] 49-51.-8. Mokkhamagge (Sūy. 1.11] 5255.-9. Bāla-pandiyamaranam (Utt. 5] 55-57.-10. Anagārakiccāim [Sūy.14] 58-61.11. Parīsahovasaggā [Sūy. 1.3.1) 61-62.-12. Cittasambhūyā (Utt. 13-14] 63–74.-13. Ayārappanihī (Dasave. 8) 74–78.-Note to translation[s] 79.-[Translations unless noted are reprints from Jacobi's SBE] 1. The child Miyāputta / B. D. Jain. 80-93.–2. Prince Meha / B. D. Jain 94-119.-3. Ascetics and hermits. 120-26.-4. Prosecution of one's object 127-28.-5. Sensual pleasures 129-30.6. The death called ittara 131-32.-7. Injury to life/B.D. Jain. 133-36.-8. The path 137-41.-9. Death foolish and wise 142 10 This and the following sections are not comprehensive; rather they are places to enter appropriate works from the ANU Library collection until I have an opportunity to cover a wider range of material. 24 Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 146.-10. The duties of a monk 147-50.-11. Trials and persecutions 151-153.-12. Citra and Sambhūta 154–66.-13.) The treasure of right conduct/B. D. Jain 167-72.-Index of words explained in footnotes 173.-Index of important words and subjects 174–78. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 1932 Jaina Siddhānta pāthamālā: Samskrtachāyāyutā: Daśavaikālika Uttarādhyayana sūtra chāyā sāthe sampūrņa tathā Bhaktāmara ādi ātha stotra, pucchisuņam ane Tattvārthādhigama sūtra mūla pātha sahita / chāyā samyojaka Saubhāgyacandrajī. Līmbadī, Kāthīāvāda : Sriajarāmara Jaina Vidyāśālā. Prathamāvsttiḥ. [Vīra] 2485. Vikrama samvat 1989 (1932). 12, 456 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Nivedana 3-Prāsangika vaktavya 4-5-Suddhi-patraka 6-12.-Daśavaikälika sūtram 1-108. Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtram 109-424.-Bhaktāmarastotram 425-29.-Srikalyānamandirastotram 429-33. Srīcintāmani Pārsvanātha stotram 434–35.-Sri Amitagatisūriviracita prārthanā pañcavimšatiḥ 436-38.-Sri Ratnākarapancavimšatih 43840. Sri Paramānanda pañcavimšatih 441-42.-Svātma cintvana 442.-Pucchissu nam 443–45.- Śrī Tattvārthasūtram 445–55.—Tīrthankarastotram 455–56.—Satīstotram 456. "Prata 2000." ANU BL1310.5.J25 1952 1942-51 Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra. Ahmedabad: Sri Jaina Siddhanta Society, Vīra samvat 2468 77. Vikrama samvat 1998-2007. 1942-51. 5 v. in 8 ; 25 cm. (Commemoration volume: 1-8). v. 1, pt. 1-2: Life (earlier existences of Mahāvīra] / by Muni Ratna Prabhavijaya. 2nd ed. Vīra samvat 2474. Vikrama samvat 2004. 1948.; pt. 1. 106, 227, 26 p.-pt. 2. vii, 304, 32 p. v. 2, pt. 1-2: Life (of Mahävira, containing 116 sūtras of the Kalpasūtra and additional material?). Vīra samvat 2468-77. Vikrama samvat 1998–2007. 1942-51. 12, 19, 284 p.-pt. 2. 8, 792, 31 p. v. 3: Kşamāśramaņa Jin[a]bhadra Gani's Ganadharavāda, along with Maladhārin Hemacandra Sūri's Sanskrit commentary edited by Muni Ratna-prabha Vijaya: with translation, digest of commentary and introduction / by Dhirubhai P. Thaker. Ahmedabad: Śrī Jaina Grantha Parakāśaka Sabhā, Vīrasamat 2468. Vikram samvat 1998. 1942. Contents: Introduction (3]–36.-Kşamāśramaņa Jin[a]bhadra Gani's Ganadharavāda [text and English translation] [1]-538.—Corrections (534).-Advertising, 6 p). Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v. 3. Ganadhara-vāda." Reprint. Vīra samvant [sic] 2470. Vikrama samvat 2006. 1950. Slight differences in pagination plus index p. 537-46. v. 4: Kşamāśramaņa Jinabhadra Gani's Nihnava-vāda : along with Maladhārin Hemacandra Sūri's comme[n]tary edited by Muni Ratna-prabha Vijaya : with translation, digest of Sanskrit commentary and introduction / by Dhirubhai P. Thaker. Ahmedabad: Śrī Jaina Grantha Parakāśaka Sabhā, Vīrasamat 2473. Vikram samvat 2003. 1947. Contents: Preface: the text of the Nihnavāda/Dhirubhai P. Thaker [1]-19.-Nihnavavāda [text and English translation] [1]-340.—Corrections [341].—Index (343]–347– [Advertising, 32 p.) Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v. 4 Nihnava-vāda." v. 5, pt. 1: Ahmedabad: Srī Jaina Grantha Parakāśaka Sabhā, Vīrasamat 2474. Vikrama samvat 2004. 1948. Contents: Introduction 51-7. Sthaviravali (text and English translation] [11-332.Chronology (333)-336.-Appendix no. VI. Yuga-pradhāna [337]–347.-Index [348]356.—[Advertising 32 p.) The sources are listed (Introduction p.6) but not clearly identified. Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v. 5., p. 1., Sthaviravali." v. 5, pt. 2:Vīrasamat 2477. Vikrama samvat 2007. 1950. Contents: Sthavirāvali (translation only] [1]–218. Chronology [219]-226.-List of the disciples of Vijayanemi Suri 228-29.—Corrections [232]-234.–Subject-index (235) 242.-[Advertising] 1-31. Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v.5., p.2., Sthaviravali." Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1960 "[A]n effort to supply the English-knowing public with an accurate, comprehensive, and authentic account of the twenty-six previous bhavas (existences) and the twenty-seventh bhava of Sramaņa Bhagavān Mahāvīra" (Foreword v.1, pt. 1, p. 21). Sources for the extracts printed and translated are not given. First edition in 4 v. 1941-42 (v.1, pt. 1. Preface to second edition) ANU BL1371.V5 A Middle Indo-Aryan reader/ by Suniti Kumar Chatterji and Sukumar Sen. Calcutta : Calcutta University Press, 1960. 3rd. rev. ed. 2 v. ; 22 cm. Contents Part 1: Texts. Preface (iii)-iv.-[85 short extracts from published works, covering Asokan inscriptions, documents from Niya, Pāli texts, literary Prākrits, Apabhramsa][1]101. Contents Part 2: Notes. Minimal grammatical notes in English on the texts)[103]-225.Abbreviations 226). First ed. 1953 although the notes to that selection of texts were never published. Revised ed. 1957. Part 1 has "Third edition, revised" glued onto front cover, while t.p. has "Revised second edition". Part 2 has printing date (?) 1961 (reverse of t.p.). Only two small passages of Ardha-Magadhi, both extracted from Jacobi's editions (Ayār. 1882, 12 verses, Kapp. 1879, 19 lines). ANU PK1471.C45 pts. 1, 2 Svādhyāya-sudhā/ nirdesaka Kanhaiyālālaji Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni Vāgīša. Bakhatāvarapurā Sānderāva, Pālī, Rājasthāna : Āgama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 [1977]. 12, 480 p. ; 15 cm. Contents: 1. Vīra-stuti 10-13.-2. Mūlasuttāni (1) Dasavedaāliyasuttam 1-86.-3. Mülasuttāni (2) Uttarajjhyayana suttam 87-335.-4. Nandi suttam 337-419.-5. Tattvārtha sūtra 421-43.-6. Bhaktāmara stotram 444-53.-7. Sri Kalyāņa-mandirastotram 455-62.-8. Mahāvīrāstaka stotram 463–64.-9. Sri Cintāmaņi-Pārsvanāthastotram. 465-67.-10. Śrī Ratnākarapancavimšatih 467–69.-11. Ācārya Amitagati Sūrikrta dvātrimsikā 470-76.-12. Subhāșita 476-78.-13. Tīrthankarastotram 479—14. Satīstotram 479-80. 15. Uvasaggahara stotra 480. Compendium of bare texts. ANU BL1310.2. 585 1977 1977 1982 *Dhammakahāņuogo: Dharmakathānuoga : mūlamātra : Angādi Jināgamom ke mūlapātha mem prarüpita dharmakathāom kā vargīkrta sankalana / sankalana Muni Kanhaiyālāla “Kamala' Pandita Dalasukha Mālavaniyā. 1. samskaraņa. Ahamadābāda; Agama Anuyoga Trasța, 1982.799 p. in various pagings; 28 cm. (Jaināgama Anuyoga granthamālā; nam. 1). [DK card] 1983a Dhammakahānuogo: Hindi anuvāda sahita / sankalanakartā Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala' evam Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaniyā ; anuvāda Devakumāra Jaina ; pradhāna sampadaka Sricanda Surānā 'Sarasa'. Ahmadābāda : Agama Anuyoga Țrasta, Vīra nirvāņa samvat 2509. Vikrama samvat 2040. Isvī san. 1983. 2 v. ; 28 cm. (Agama Anuyoga grantha ; 1). Bhāga 1. Prathama evam dvitiya skandha. 16, 2, 132, 24, 257, 379 p. ; 5 leaves of plates (portraits).—Bhāga 2. Trtiya se sastha skandha. 68, 124, 320, 79, 172, 40 p. Contents Bhāga 1: Prakāśakīya [7]-8. - Prākkathana / Muni Kanhaiyālāla *Kamala' [9]-15.-Prastuta Dharmakathānuyoga kā sanksipta paricaya 16. - Dharmakathānuyoga eka samīksātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni (1)-131 p. -Sanketika sabdasūci 132. -Vişaya-sūcī [1]-24.-1. khandho : Uttamapuruşakathānaka 1-257.-2. khandho : samanakahāna gāni [1]–379. Contents Bhāga 2: Prakāśakīya [1]. —Anuyoga kī sārthakatā : eka cintana / Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala' [6]-7.-Sārketika sabdasūci [8]. Prastāvanā : Āgama kathāsāhitya mīmāmsā / Premsuman Jaina [91-40. — Vişaya-sūcī [41]-68.-3. khandho : Šramaņi kathānaka [1]–124.-4. khandho: Sramanopāsaka kathānaka [1]–320.–5. khandho: Ninhavakathāem [1]-79.-6.khandho: Prakirnaka kathācm [1]-172.-Parisista 1. Carita sandarbha sthala sūcī [1]-7.–2. Vyakti nāma-sūcī (8) 40. 26 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Gujarāti version in one volume 1987. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1310.2.D43 1983 v.1. v.2 1983b *Pāiyasangaho / Muni Vimalakumāra. 1. samskarana. Lādanun, Rajasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati Prakāśana, 1983. [10], 215 p. ; 22 cm. [DKS-4163. DK listing 1988-96, item 259] "Selected Āgamic texts, with critical notes, exposition and grammar" (DK listing). 1986 *Ganitanuyoga : Jaina Agamamata bhugola-khagola evam antariksa sambandhi samagri ka visayakrama se pramanika sankalana. 2nd ed., rev. and enl. Ahamadabada: Agama Anuyoga Trasta, 1986. I v. (various pagings) : ill. ; 28 cm. ANU BL1312.27 G36 1986 1987 Dharmakathānuyoga : Gujarāti bhāṣāntara / sankalanakartā Muni Kanhaiyālāla Kamala' ane Dalasukhabhās Mālavaniyā ; anuvādaka Ramaņīkalala Manasukhabhāi Säha. Amadāvāda : Agama Anuyoga Trasta, Vīra Nirvāṇa samvat 2513. Vikrama samvat 2043. Isvi san 1987. 1. āvrtti. 16, 147, 26, 147, 251 p. ; 28 cm. Gujarātī version of Dhammakahāņuogo 198a above, in one volume, without original text. Devendra Muni's lengthy introduction to part 1 is also translated here. ANU NBC 2 118 362 1995 *Dravyānuyoga : Jaināgamom mem varnita-jīva-ajīva vişayaka sāmāgri kā viņayanukrama se parāmānika sankalana; müla evam Hindi anuvāda/pradhāna sampādaka Kanhaiyālāla Ji 'Kamala'; sahayogi sampādaka Vinaya Muni ji “Vāgisa", Muktiprabhā, Divyaprabhā ; pradhāna parāmarśadātā Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaniyā. Ahamadābāda : Agama Anuyoga Trasta, <1995– >.v<3>; 28 cm. (Arham Gurudevaśrī Phateha-Pratāpa Smrti puspa Agama Anuyoga granthamālā; 8). [DK 5438. DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1625 / 1996–97, item 27] Contents v. 3: 64, 1539-2124 p. 1995 *Divya-davā : Agama-sūktom kā Hindi padyānuvāda / Muni Ganesamala ; paricaya Muni Rākeśa Kumāra. 1. samskarana. Cürü, Rajasthāna : Adarsa Sahitya Sangha, 1995. 128 p.; 22 cm. DKS-4985. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1534 / 1996–97, item 3] 0.3 STUDIES OF CANONICAL TEXTS 1925 von Glasenapp, Helmuth. Der Jainismus : eine indische Erlösungsreligion: nach den Quellen dargestellt. Berlin : Alf Häger, 1925. 505, 28 p. ; 20 cm. Contents: Vorwort [v]-vi.-Inhalt [vii]-x.-1. Einleitung 1-5.-2. Geschichte 6-80.-3. Schrifttum 81-137.-4. Lehre 138-313.-5. Gesellschaft [314]–357.-6. Kultus (358)440.—7. Schluss [441]-460.-Anmerkungen [461]-482.–Bibliographie (483) -488.Zu den Bildern [489]-488.-Index [493]-505. "Mit 3 farbigen und 28 schwarzen Tafeln." Reprint. Hildesheim : Georg Olms, 1964. 1984. ANU BL1351.65 1964 Translation. Shrotri, Shridhar B. Jainism : an Indian religion of salvation / translated by Shridhar B. Shrotri. New Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1996 (forthcoming) [MLBD Newsletter May 1996, 13) 1926 Schubring, Walther. Worte Mahāvīras : kritische Übersetzungen aus dem Kanon der Jaina. Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1926. ix, 152 p. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte. Bd. 14, Gruppe 7). Reviews: H. Jacobi, Der Jainismus, Archiv für Religionsgeschichte 18 (1915). 283 ff.E. Leumann, Zeitschrift für Indologie und Iranistik 7 (1929), 157-62. ANU BL1310.59 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1928 1935 Devacandra, 1581-1655. *Agamasaroddhara / Devacandraji krta. Tritiyavrtti. Padara : Adhyatma Jnana Prasaraka Mandala, 1928. 11, 106 p. ; 21 cm. (Srimad Buddhisagarasuriji granthamala , granthanka 57). CRL catalogue Critical study of the Jaina Agamas. Schubring, Walther. Die Lehre der Jainas nach den alten Quellen dargestellt. Berlin: Walther de Gruyter, 1935.251 p. (Grundriss der indo-arischen Philologie und Altertumskunde ; Band 3 Heft 7.) ANU BL1351.542 BhKappNi.1998 contains in an appendix by Elfrun Linke to vol. 1, the glossary missing in Schubrings's Doctrine of the Jainas." Abridged) translation: The doctrine of the Jainas: described after the old sources / translated from the revised German edition by Wolfgang Beurlen. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1962. viii, 335 p.1978. Review of 2 by Willem Bollée Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 130 (1980) 661. ANU BL1351 .S413 1976 1941 Kapadia. Hiralal Rasikdas. A history of the canonical literature of the Jainas. Gopipura, Surat : Hiralal Rasikdas Kapadia, 1941. ix, 272 p. ; 20 cm. Contents: Preface lii]-iv-Analysis (5)-ix. Chapter 1. Genesis of the Jaina scriptures [1]-19.–2. Classifications of the Agamas (20)-58.–3. Redaction of the Jaina canon [59]-69.-4. The extinct Agamas of the Jainas [70]–109.-5. The extant Agamas of the Jainas [1101-170.-6. The canonical exegetical literature (171)-205.-7. Comparison and evaluation (206)-231.-Index 1. Names of authors and other persons and sects and the like [232]-240.-Index 2. Names of works, their sections, doctrines, metres etc. [241]264.- Additions and corrections [265)-272. RW 1947 Jain, Jagdish Chandra. Life in ancient India as depicted in the Jain canons (sic) (with commentaries) : an administrative, economic, social and geographical survey of ancient India based on the Jain canons. Bombay: New Book Company, 1947. 420 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Preface[5]-7.-Bibliography (with abbreviations) 8-15.-Contents (16).Section 1. Introduction to the Jain canon. Chapter 1. The history of the Jain church [19130.-2. The canons of the Jains 31-43.-Section 2. Administrative organisation. Introduction [47).-1. Central administration 4960.-2. Fiscal administration [61]-63.3. Administration of justice. [64]-74.-4. Military organisation (751-81. - 5. Local government (82)-83.-Section 3. Economic aspects. Introduction (87).-1. Production [89]–110.-2. Distribution [111]-112.-3. Exchange [113]–122.-4. Consumption [123]– 134.Section 4. Social conditions. Introductory [1371-1. Social organisation (1391145.-2. The family [146]–151.-3. Position of women [152]–168.-4. Education and learning (1691-174.-5. Arts and sciences (175)-191.-6. Religious conditions [192]225.—7. Manners and customs. [226]- 242.-Section 5. Geographical material in the Jain canons. General outlook (245)-247.-1. Jain conception of the world (248-249.2. The Jain Aryan countries [250)-256.-3. Mahāvīra's itinerary (257)-262.-4. Geographical lexicon. [2631-366.-Section 6. Some important kings and dynasties. Introduction (369).-1. Sixty-three great men 371-76.-2. Kings and rulers (377)-400.Retrospect (401) 403.- Index (405) 420. Map: India at the time of Mahāvīra (500 BC) facing p. 252. Map: Places visited by Mahāvīra (500 BC) facing p. 256. Hindi translation published Vārāṇasī, 1965. 2nd. revised and enlarged edition 1984. ANU BL1321.1.J3 1949 Law, Bimala Churn. Some Jaina canonical sūtras. Bombay: Bombay Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 1949. xv, 213 p. ; 24 cm. (Bombay Branch Royal Asiatic Society Monograph ; no. 2). Contents: Author's note [v]. - Introduction /E. J. Thomas (vii)-viii.-Bibliography six 28 Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions xi.—Chapter 1. Jaina canon [1]-6.—2. Ācāranga sūtra 7-12.–3. Sūtrakstānga [13]–24.4. Sthānānga (25)-27.-5. Samavāyānga [28-30.6. Vyākhyā-prajñapti [31]-37.-7. Jñatādharmakathā [38] 42.-8. Upāsakadašā [43]-46.-9. Antakrta-daśānga [471-54.10. Anuttaraupapātikadaśā (55)-56.-11. Praśna-vyākaraṇānī [57]-63.–12. Vipāka (64) 66.-13. Aupapātika [671-73.-14. Rājapraśnīya [74]–77.-15. Jīvājīvābhigama [78]81.-16. Prajñāpana [82]-83.-17. Jambudvīpaprajñapti [84]–85.—18. Nirayāvali [86]87.-19. Nisītha and Mahānisītha (88)-95.-20. Kalpa sūtra 1961-103.-21. Nandī sūtra and Anuyogadvāra [104]-107.-22. Uttarādhyayana sūtra (108)-146.-23. Avaśyaka [147]-150.-24. Daśavaikālika [151]-156.-25. Tattvārthādigama sūtra [157]-168.Appendix 1 Vividhatīrtha-kalpa [169]–185.—Appendix 2 Principles of Jainism (186)210.-Index [211]-213. "In this monograph I have tried to present a critical account of the principal Jain canonical texts in the light of my comparative study of both Buddhist and Jain texts." "In the first chapter I have given a general account of the Jain canon, and in the following chapters a detailed treatment of some of the important Jain sūtras has been made." [Author's note] "Jainism in fact on the literary side shows a much greater development than what is to be seen in the Buddhist texts." [E. J. Thomas, Introduction viii). ANU BL1310.L3 1952 *Sandesara, Bhogilal Jayachandbhai, b. 1916? Jaina Agamasahityamam Gujarata /Bhogilala Ja. Sandesara. Avrtti 1. Amadavada : Gujarata Vidyasabha, 1952. lii, 262 p. ; 22 cm. (Setha Punamacanda Karamacanda Kotavala-granthamala, gran. 1.; Setha Bholabhai Jesingabhai Adhyayana-Samsodhana Vidyabhavana Samsodhana granthamala ; granthanka 8.). (CRL catalogue] Gujarat as portrayed in Jaina Agamic literature; a study. Kohl, J. F. Einige Bemerkungen zur Zahlensymbolik und zum Animismus im botanischen System der Jaina-Kanon. In Studia Indologica : Festschrift für Willibald Kirfel zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres / herausgegeben von Otto Spies. Bonn: Selbstverlag der Oriental ischen Seminars der Universität Bonn, 1955.375 p. ; 21 cm. (Bonner Orientalistische Studien. Neue Serie. Band 3). p. 125-35. ANU PK 102.Z5K5 1955 1964 Vijaya Muni. Agama aura vyākhyā-sāhitya/lekhaka Vijaya Muni; Muni Samadarśī Prabhākara. Āgarā : Sanmatijñāna-pīķha, 1964.97 p. ; 24 cm. (Agama-sāhitya-ratna-mālā; 9). Contents: Āgama-sāhitya : eka anucintana / Muni Samadarśī Prabhākara 1-52.Vyākhyā-sāhitya : eka pariśīlana / Vijaya Muni 53-97. ANU BL1310.V5 1964 Jaina, Jagadisacandra. Jaina Āgama sāhitya mem Bharatiya samāja (500 B.C.-1000 A.D.). Vārāṇāsī: Caukhambā Vidyābhavana, 1965. 20, 620 p. ; 21 cm. Hindi translation of the 1947 work listed above. Univ. of Poona Q31:21:90Y1 / 152J5 / 129693 1965 1966 Jaināgama-nirdesikā : paintālīsa Jaināgamom kā vişaya-nirdesana / sampādaka Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala'. Dilli : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2492. Vikrama samvat 2023. Isvī san 1966. 25, 968 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Vijñapti.[4]. Jaināgama-nirdesikā Āgama-sūcī (5).-Visaya-nirdesana mem prayukti Agamom ki praityam (list of editions analysed to create this directory] [61-7.Prastāvanā-prabhāvanā [9]-25.- [Analyses) [11 Anga āgamas] 1-526 [12 Upanga āgamas) 537-755.- [4 Mūla āgamas) 757-843.- [4 Cheda āgamas) 845-916.-[10 Prakīrņakas) 919-940.- Pindaniryukti. 941-959.-Parisista 1 Mahā Nisītha sūtra kā vişaya-nirdesana 961-968. ANU BL1312.9.K34 1966 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1969-91 *Agama aura tripitaka; eka anusilana / lekhaka Muni Nagarajaji ; sampadaka Muni Mahendrakumaraji Prathama' (tatha) Muni Mahendrakumaraji 'dvitiya'; bhumika / E. Ena. Upadhye ; Eka avalokana / Sukhalalaji Sanghavi. I. samskarana. Kalakatta : Jaina Svetambara Terapanthi Mahasabha, 1969-91. 3 v. ; 25 cm. (Univ. of Chicago library catalogue] Contents: 1. Itihasa aura parampara-2. Bhasha aura sahitya-3. Tattva, acara, va kathanuyoga. Parts of v. 1 chapter 14 published in 1974 as King Bimbisära and king Ajātasatru....v.1 translated into English 1986. 1974 King Bimbisāra and King Ajātaśatru in the age of Mahavira & Buddha / by Muni Nagraj; foreword by Ramesh Chandra Pandey ; translated by Muni Mahendra Kumar 'Dviteeya.' Ladnun, Rajasthan : Agama & Sahitya Prakashan, Jaina Vishva Bharati, 1974. viii, 90 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: 1. Srenika Bimbisāra 1-37.-2. Ajātaśatru Kūņika (38)–74.-Bibliography 7582.-Index [83]-90. Translation of selections of v. 1 of Agama aura Tripitaka 1969-91. ANU PAMPHLET DS451.9.B55N3313 1977 Devendra, Muni. Jaina āgama sāhitya : manana aura mīmāmsa : Jaina vānmaya kā paricayātmaka adhyayana. 1. samskarana. Udayapura : Srī Tāraka Guru Jaina Granthālaya, 1977.32, 768 p. ; 23 cm. ANU BL1310.4.D48 1977 1978 K. K. Dixit. Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64). Contents: Foreword/Nagin J. Shah. [3].—Bibliography (4).—Preface / K. K. Dixit (5)6.--Table of contents [71-8.-Chapter 1. Some noteworthy features of the Jaina speculation as occuring in Ācārānga I and Sūtrakstānga I [1]-21.-2. A historical evaluation of Uttarādhyayana and Daśavaikālika. [22]–33.-3. Sūtrakstānga II : a historical evaluation. (34)-41.-4. The four old Chedasūtras (AyarDas., BrhKapp., Vava., Nīs.]. [42]–53.–5. Acāranga II. [54]-61.—The five Anga texts of the form of a storycollection [Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Aņuttaro., Vivā.] [62]-75.—7. Praśnavyākarana (76)80.–8. Rşibhāṣita [81]-85.-9. A special relevance of [the] Suttanipāta for Jaina studies 186-92.-Index 1. Sanskrit and Prakrit terms. [93]-96.-Index 2. Names of persons, works etc. [97]-99. ANU BL 1351.2.D53 1978 *Indranandi, 10th cent. Srutavatara ani Srutapancamikriya. 1.fi.c. 2.) avrtti. Solapura : Jaina Samskrti Samrakshaka Sangha, 1978. 6, 49 p. ; 20 cm. (Jivaraja Jaina granthamala). (CRL catalogue In Marathi and Sanskrit. On the history of Jaina canonical literature; includes a manual for the worship of Sarasvati, goddess of learning, according to Jaina ritualism. 1981 *Deo, Shantaram Bhalchandra. Jaina canonical literature : an appraisal. Ist ed. Mysore : Dept. of Jainology and Prakrits, University of Mysore, 1981. vi, 41 p., [1] leaf of plates : port. ; 23 cm. (Department of Jainology and Prakrits series ; 4). (CRL catalogue "Dr. A. N. Upadhye memorial lecture series, 1." "Lecture 1" (p. 1-13): Dr. A. N. Upadhye and his contribution to Jaina studies. 1983 *Malvania, Dalsukh Bhai. Jainagama aura Palipitakagata kucha samana visayom ki carca. Poona, India : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1983. xvii, 51, [1] p. ; 23 cm. 1984 Jagdishchandra Jain. Life in ancient India as depicted in the Jain canon and commentaries : 6th century BC to 17th century AD. New Delhi : Munshiram Manoharlal, 1984. xxiv, 507 p.; 22 cm. 30 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Contents: Preface to the second edition (xi)-xv.-Preface to the first edition [xvii]-xix.Abbreviations xxi-xxiv.- Section 1. Introduction to the Jain canon. Chapter 1. The history of the Jain sangha (3)–27.-2. The Jain canon [28]-41.–3 The antiquity of the canon. [42]-60.-Section 2. Administrative organisation. Introduction [62].-4. Central administration (63)-77.-5. Administration of justice. (78)-81—6. Crime and punishment [82]-92.—7. Military organisation [93]–103.-8. Fiscal administration [104]-107.-9. Local government [108]–110.-Section 3. Economic aspects. Introduction [112].-10. Production (113)-145.-11. Distribution [146–147.-12. Exchange [1481–163.-13. Consumption [164]-182.-Section 4. Social conditions. Introductory [184]—14. Social organisation (185)-193.-15. The family (194)-200.-16. Position of women [2011-222.17. Education and learning (223)-230.-18. Arts and sciences (231)-260.-19. Manners and customs. [261-284.-Section 5. Religious conditions. Introduction (286).-20. The Samanas [287]-311. 21. Other schools and sects (312)-318.-22. Popular deities [319]330.-Section 6. Geographical material in the Jain canon. Introduction (332)-334.-23. Jain conception of the world (335)-336.-24. The Jain Aryan countries (3371-343.-25. Mahāvīra's itinerary (344)–349.-26. Geographical lexicon. (350)-432.—27. Non-Aryan countries. [433)-439-Section 7. Important kings and dynasties. Introduction (442)-443.28. Sixty-three great men (444) 447.-2. Kings and rulers (448)-473.-Retrospect [4741478.—Bibliography (479)-487.—Index (excluding the new sections, 6 and 7] [488)-507.Errata (509-10). Map: Places visited by Mahāvīra (500 BC) facing p. (344). Map: India at the time of Mahāvīra (500 BC) facing p.[350). First edition 1947. Hindi translation published 1965. RW 1986 Nagraj, Muni, Āgama and Tripitaka : a comparative study: a critical study of the Jaina and the Buddhist canonical literature = Agama aura Tripitaka : eka anuśilana / English version by Mahendra Kumārji and K. C. Lalvāni , edited by Bhupendra Swarup Jain and Raghunātha Śarmā. New Delhi : Today & Tomorrow's Printers and Publishers, 1986–< >. v. <1->; 25 cm. Contents v. 1: History and tradition : Prastavana (1985) / Muni Nagaraja (vl-vii.A Review / Sukhlāla Sanghvi (ix)-xvi.-Introduction to the first Hindi edition (1969) / Muni Nagrāja xvii)-xxiii. Chapter 1. Mahavira and Buddha 1-4.-2. Contemporary religious teachers 5-24.-3. Gośālaka 25-58.-4. Chronology 59-176.-5. Previous births. 177-87.-6. Birth and initiation 188-235.-7. Spiritual exertions 236-49.-8. Hardship and forbearance 250–65.-9. Omniscience and enlightenment 266-71.-10. The monastic order and its expansion 272-347.-11. Monks and nuns 348-68.-12. Leading followers (Upāsakas) 369-419.-13. Defiant disciples. 420–39.-14. Follower kings 440-532.15. Liberation 533-60.-16. Wanderings and monsoon camps 561-69.-17. The Niganthas and Nigantha Nätaputta in the Tripitakas [sic] 570-621.-18. Codes and books on conduct and discipline 622–56.—Appendix I. Nigantha and Nigantha Nātaputta in Tripitakas : original Pāli 659-735.-2. Bibliography 739-59.—Literary gems by the same author [761]-762. Planned in three volumes I. History and tradition II. Literature and teachings. III Philosophy and ethics (p. xvii). Original in Hindi published in 3 vols, 1969-91. ANU BQ4610.J3/N24/ 1986 v. 1 *Jaina, Komala. Jaina Agama mem nari. Devasa, Madhya Pradesh: Padmaja Prakasana, 1986. 15, 263 p. ; 25 cm. 1986 1991 1992 Durch Entsagung zum Heil : eine Anthologie aus der Literatur der Jaina : ausgewählt, aus dem Prakrit und Sanskrit übersetzt und eingeleitet/ von Adelheid Mette. Zürich : Benziger Verlag, 1991. 195 p. ; 19 cm. ANU BL1310.32.G4 D87 1991 Seminar on Jaina Agama (1986: Ahmedabad, India) *Seminar on Jaina Āgama = Jaina Agama sāhitya / editor K. R. Chandra. Ahmedabad : Prakrit Jain Vidya Vikas Fund, 1992. 19,304 p. ; 22 cm. (Vidya Vikas Fund; v.9. Shreshti K. L. Smarak Nidhi ; v. 7). [DK 97116. DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1586 / 1996–97, item 243] 31 Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 0.4 COLLECTED EDITIONS OF COMMENTARIES 1989 Niryukti-sangrahah / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaḥ ; sampādakah samsodhakaś ca Srijinendrasuri. Prathamavrttih. Läkhābāvala, Santipuri, Saurāştra : Sri Harsapuspämrta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate ; 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuşpāmsta Jaina granthamālā). Contents: Alpa vaktavya / Jinendrasūri [3]-5.—Sanksipta kramah 6.-Anukramah 7-13.-Suddhipatrakam [14]-20.-1. Avasyakaniryuktih. 1-189.-2. Srimati Oghaniryuktih (190)-265.-3. Sripindaniryuktih [266-327.-4. Srīdaśavaikālika-sūtraniryuktiḥ [328]-364.-5. Sriuttarādhyayanasūtra-niryuktih 365-419.-6. Sri Acārānganiryuktih 420-454.—7. Sri Sūtrakrtānganiryuktih (455)-475.-8. Sridaśāśrutaskandhaniryuktih [476]-481.-9. Paryusaņākalpādhyayananiryuktiḥ 481-490.-10. Niryukti-gāthānām akārādikramah (491)-600. "750 Pratayah." ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1995 The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyāranga, Dasaveyāliya, Uttara jjhāyā and Suyagada : text and selective glossary/Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg ; Band 169). Contents: Ayāranga Nijjutti 1-27.--"Appendix: Schubring's selection of words from the notes to his Worte Mahāvīras (numbers refer to pages)." (about 150 words.] 27-29.Dasaveyāliya Nijjutti 31-73. [Based on editions of Leumann (1892), who worked from MSS, and DLP [Dasave.1918b), the text in the latter edition was used for the 1989 Niryuktisangrahah text).—Uttarajjhāyā Nijjutti 75-117.-Sūyagada Nijjutti 119–36.—Glossary 137-79. Bibliography 181-93. Corrigenda for Materials for an edition and study of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjuttis ... 1994 194–97. Reviews: Herman Ticken, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 1996 (681)-683; Paul Dundas, BSOAS 60 (1997) 152–53. RW 0.5 STUDIES OF COMMENTARIES ON CANONICAL WORKS 1934–35 Kapadia, H. R. The Jaina commentaries ABORI 16 (1934–35) 292–312. 1976 Herman Tieken. Textual problems in an early canonical Jaina text WZKS 30 (1986) 5-25. 1977 Alsdorf, Ludwig. Jaina exegetical literature and the history of the Jain canon. In, Mahāvīra and his teachings/ editorial board A. N. Upadhye, Nathmal Tatia [et al). Bombay: Bhagavān Mahāvīra 2500th Nirvāna Mahotsava Samiti, 1977. iv, 462 p. ; 25 cm.; p. 1-8. 1991 Khadabadi, B. K. *Reflexions on the Jaina exegetical literature. In. Aspects of Jainology v. 3: Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania Felicitation volume 1 / editors M. A. Dhaky; Sagarmal Jain. Varanasi: P. V. Research Institute, (1991), p. 27-33. [Bruhn 1996, 51] 0.6 DICTIONARIES AND INDEXES RELEVANT TO THE CANONI 1880 Hemacandra (1088-1172). *[Deśīnāmamāla / edited with critical notes by R. Pischel). Bombay 1880.(Bombay Sanskrit series ; no. 17). Second edition 1938. *Jaina siddhānta praveśikā / Gopal Dasji Baraiya, 1909. [JL 3, x] 1909 11 The only English to Prākrit dictionary I have traced is by H. R. Kapadia The Student's English-Paiya dictionary with three appendices (1941, xii item 38). 32 Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 1910-34 *Vijayarājendra12 Abhidhānarājendraḥ : kosah : sa ca Śrīsarvajñaprarūpita-gana dharanirvatitādya ''svinopalabhyamānā 'sesasūtra-tadvrtti-Bhāşya-Niryukti-Cürnyādinihitasakaladarśanika-Siddhāntaitihāsa-Silpa-Vedānta-Nyāya-Vaiseșika-Mimämsādipradarsitapadarthayukta 'yuktatvanirņāyakah : brhadbhumiko-podghäta-PrāktavyäkrtiPrāktaśabdarūpāvalyādipari istasahitah/Srimadvijayarājendrasūrīśvara-viracitaḥ; MuniŚrīdīpavijaya-Srīyatīndravijayābhyām samsodhitaḥ. Ratalāma : ŚrījainaśvetāmbarasamstaSanghena, Srīvīra samvat 24362461]. Śrīrājendrasūri samvat 428]. Śrīvikramābdaḥ 1967[1991]. Khristābdaḥ 1910–34. 7 v. ; ports. ; 34 cm. Contents v. 1 (Śrīvīra samvat 2440. Śrīrājendrasūri samvat 7. Śrīvikramābdaḥ 1970. Khristābdaḥ 1913). [4], 15, 35, 13, 54, 8, 18, 893 p.: (plate Vijayarājendra).—Abhārapradarśanam [1-4]. Granthakartā kā sanksipta jīvana-paricaya (1)-15.-plate listing Vijarājendra's 55 books' from 1846-97; verso gives a sample of his handwriting (subhamyusaya)]. -Sri Saudharma Brhattapāgachīya pattāvalī.-plate of Vijayadhanacandra (1839-1920)], pupil of Vijayarājendral.-Prastāvanā [1]-18.-Akāra se kakāra taka sabdom ke antargata kosthaka mem āye hue sabdom ki akārādi krama se suci 19-27.-Avasyaka katipaya sanketa [included analysis of the Svetāmbara 'canon'] 2835.-Upodghātah [1]-13.-(dedicatory verse to Vijarājendra).-Abhidhānarājendraparisistani. [1.] Siddhahemaśabdānuśāsanam Adhyaya 8 [1]-54.-2. Atha PrākstaSūtrāņām akārādyanukramaņikā (1)-8,-3. Sanksiptaprākstaśabdarūpāvaliḥ (1)-18.Abhidhānarājendraḥ'a'- 'ahohiya' [1]-893. Contents v. 2 (Srīvīra samvat 2436. Śrīrājendra sūri samvat 4. Śrīvikramābdaḥ 1967. Khristābdaḥ 1910) 4, 1107, [ie. 1187) p.: (plate of Vijayarājendra and Vijayadhanacandra-Prastāvanā [1]-4.-'a'-'ahāpannatta' [1]-1107 [ie 1187).-Abhārapradarśanam [1-4]. Contents v. 3 (Srīvīra samvat 2431. Srīrājendrasuri samvat 9. Srivikramābdaḥ 1971. Khristābdaḥ 1914) 15, 1362, p.: (plate of Vijayarājendra plate of Vijayadhanacandra) Abhāra-pradarśanam [1]-[4].—Tstīyabhāgaprastāvaḥ (1)-15.- 'e'-'choha' [1]–1362. Contents v. 4 (Srīvīra samvat 2440. Srīrājendrasūri samvat 7. Srīvikramābdaḥ 1970. Khristābdah 1913) 1.51363)-2777 p.: (plate of Vijayarajendra-plate of Vijayadhanacandra -Abhāra-pradarśanam [1]-[4).-Caturthabhāga-ghantāpathaḥ 11-17. Granthanirmānakāranam/ Śrīmadupādhyayamohanamunayah 17.-'ja'-'nomaliya' 17, [1363)-2777. Contents v. 5 (Śrīvīra samvat 2448. Śrīrājendrasūri samvat 15. Śrīvikramābdah 1978. Khristābdah 1921): (plate of Vijayarājendra)—Abhāra-pradarśanam [1-4].-plate of Vijayadhanacandra) — 'pa'-'bhola' [1]-1627. Contents v. 6 “Punarmudrita" (Srīvīra samvat 2461. Srīrājendra sūri samvat 28. Srivikramäbdah 1991. Khristābdah 1934): (plate of Vijayarajendra-Abhärapradarśanam [1-4].-plate of Vijayadhanacandra)—'ma'-'vrāsu' [1]-1468. Contents v. 7 "Punarmudrita" (Śrīvīra samvat 2461. Srīrājendrasūri samvat 28. Srivikramābdah 1991. Khristābdah 1934): (plate of Vijayarajendral-Abhārapradarśanam [1-4].-plate of Vijayadhanacandra-sa-hva' [1]-1250.-Prasasti 1250-51. Prakrit and Sanskrit; introductory matter in Hindi. Vols. 6-7 edited by Bhūpendrasūri and Yatīndravijaya. Spine title: "Jain enclyclpaedia." The presence of the plate of Vijayadhanacandra (1839–1920) in the ANU set, even though some of the title-pages are dated before 1920, indicates that some of the volumes have been bound later. The plates are all printed "Bhāvanagara Śrī Mahodaya Presa." v. 2-4 have a small red sticker pasted on the first fly leaf (top right hand corner) “The 12 For details about Vijayarājendra (3 December 1827-1906), his life, works, lineage etc., see Srimad Rājendrasūri smāraka-grantha / samyojaka Yatīndrasūri ; sampādaka-mandala Agaracandaji Nāhatā, Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaniyā, Daulatasimha Lorhā Aravinda', Bālābhāi Vīracandra 'Jayabhikhu', Akşayasimha Dangi. Ahora (Māravāra-Rājasthāna): Sri Saudharmabrhattapāgacchīya Jaina Svetāmbara Sri Sangha, Vīra samvat 2482: Vikrama samvat 2013: I. san 1957: Saka samvat 1878: Rajendra samvat 50.26 cm. 39,875 p., [28] leaves of plates : ill. ; 26 cm. "Srīmad Rajendrasūri-ardhaśatābdi mahotsava ke avasara para" t.p. "Pratiyāṁ 1000." ANU PK 1201.25 V5 1957. Useful essays are: Gurudeva-sāhitya-paricaya p. 87-94: Sarasvatīputra Śrīmad Vijayarajendrasuri 135-43; and Srisaudharmabțhattapāgacchiya gurvävali 144–53. 33 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Encyclopaedia is bound and covered by the Mahodaya Press, Bhavanagar." The plates may have been added to the volumes during binding after the completion of printing. ANU LARGE BOOK PK 1223.15 v. 1-7. Reprint 1985. * Abhidhanarajendrah = Abhidhanarajendrah : Prakrit Magadhi, Sanskrit / Vijayarajendra Suri, Delhi, India : B. R. Pub. Corp., New Delhi, India : Distributed by D. K. Publishers Distributors, 1985. 7 v.: ports. ; 29 cm. * Jaina gem dictionary / J. L. Jaini. Arrah, 1918. [JL 3, x] Attempt to give uniformity to the English equivalents of Jain technical terms, based on the 1909 Jaina siddhanta praveśikā (JSK 1, 1). 1918 1923-38 *An illustrated Ardha-Magadhi dictionary: literary, philosophic, and scientific, with Sanskrit, Gujrati (sic), Hindi, and English equivalents, references to the texts & copious quotations/ by Ratnachandraji ; with an introduction by A. C. Woolner. Indaur : Sri Svetāmbara Sthanakavāsī Jaina Kanpharansa, I. san 1923–38. Vīra samvat 2449-64. Reprint 1977. An illustrated Ardha-Magadhi dictionary : literary, philosophic, and scientific, with Sanskrit, Gujrati, Hindi, and English equivalents, references to the texts & copious quotations / by Ratnachandraji ; with an introduction by A. C. Woolner. Tokyo : MeichoFukyū-kai, 1977.5 v. ; 24 cm. Contents v. 1: Introduction/A. Woolner [il-viii. Skeleton grammar of Ardha-Māgadhi [/Banarsi Das Jain) ix-xxxii.-[folding chart) Alphabetical list of works consulted with a list of abbreviations used in the dictionary = Kośāntargata sūtronī yādi tathā saņketono khulāso xxxiii.-Grammatical abbreviations and their equivalents xxxv.-A guide to transliteration xxxvi.—Preface / Sardarmal Bhandari [xxxviil-xlvi.—Publisher's note Ixlviil-xlviii.- Translator's note / Pritamlal N. Kachhi (xlvix)-1.-Hints for the study of this dictionary [li]-liv.-Prastāvanā (=Hindi translation of Woolner's Introduction) [1]6.-Prakāśaka kī ora se do sabda (=Hindi translation of Preface][71-14.-Koşa dekhane ke niyama (15)-18.-Citra-sūcī 19.--Ardhamāgadhi-kośa 'a'-'ahohia' (1)-511. Contents v. 2 (I. san 1927. Vīra samvat 2453): (photo of Kesarichand Bhandari (18711925)].-Citra-sūci (1).-Publisher's note [2].—'a'-'nhusā' (1)-1002. Contents v. 3 (I. san 1930. Vīra samvat 2456): Publisher's note [1]. Prakāśakonum nivedana (3).-'ta-bohiya' [1]-701. Contents v.4 (I. san 1932. Vīra samvat 2458): Publisher's note [1]-Citra parisista [4].'bhai'-'holāvlāya' [1]-912.-Citra parisista : bhāga 2 (uvasagga / kāusagga / nakkhattamandala)—bhāga 3. (tamukkāya / tāvakkhetta / titthayara / disāvidisā / dīvasamuddā / nandisara / nirayāvāsa/pamāņa Suddhi patraka = Correction[s] v. 14 1-103 [reduced size in reprint?]. Contents v. 5 (Vīra samvat 2464. Vikrama samvat 1995. I. 1938): Sampādakīya vaktavya/ Muni Ratnacandra (1)-4.-Prakāśaka kā nivedana : ābhāra pradarśana [51-6.Mahārāstrī va desya-Prākstāntargata pramāṇagranthom (repharanseja) ke sanketom kā vivarana [71-14.—'ai'-'holia' [1]-665.-Deśī-Prāksta kośa [from the Deśīnāmamāla and earlier volumes of this dictionary] 'aakha'-'hola' (665)-857.-Suddhi-patra Devanā garī) 1-12.-Errata (13)-21.-Postface about the reprint edition, in Japanese / Takahisa Koseki, 1-2). Vols. 2-4 have title on added t.p.: Sacitra Arddha-Magadhi kosha. Vol. 5 has title: The remaining part of Ardha-Magadhi quadrilingual dictionary, or, Maharashtri and Deshya Prakrit dictionary; title on added t.p.: Parisishta Arddha-Magadhi kosha, evam, Maharashtri va Desya Prakrta kosha. (Shri-Gulab-Vir-granthamālā ; ratna 21). About 50 000 words, collected from 49 texts consisting of nearly the whole of the Svetāmbara "canon" together with all supplementary works. Manuscripts and the editions of Rāy Dhanpatisimha Bahādur were indexed for the entries in v. 1-4 (Introduction, 1, i). A more complete list of sources is given in the fifth volume which is a separate sequence, these were drawn from DeNā Mā., PSM and other works In the postface the efforts to obtain a good copy of the text are described, having been unsuccessful the copy of Professor Matsunami Seiren was taken apart page by page, 34 Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ each page was carefully repaired before being photographed. (See the brief notice about the reprint by J. W. de Jong IIJ 21 (1979) 213). ANU MENZ ASIAN REFERENCE PK1256.R3 1977 v.1-5 Reprint. 1988. *An illustrated Ardha-Magadhi dictionary: literary, philosophic, and scientific, with Sanskrit, Gujrati [sic], Hindi, and English equivalents, references to the texts & copious quotations / by Ratnachandraji; with an introduction by A. C. Woolner. Varanasi, India : Amar Publication; Delhi: Distributor, Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan, 1988. 5 v. : ill. ; 25 cm. 1924-34 *Brhat Jaina sabdarṇava / B. L. Jain; completed by Shital Prasadaji. 1924-34. 2 v. [JSK 1, 1] v. 1 Barabanki. v. 2 Surat. A helpful source book (JSK 1,1). 1928 1931 1938 Complete editions Paia-sadda-mahanṇavo=Prākṛta-sabda-mahārṇavaḥ/kartā Haragovindadāsa Trikamacanda Setha. Calcutta: Pandit Hargovind Das T. Sheth, samvat 1985 [1928]. [97], 1278 p. Reprints. Vārāṇasī: Prākṛta Grantha Parisad, 1963. 64, 952, 3 p. ; 27 cm. (Prakrit Text Society series; 7). ANU ASIAN REFERENCE PK1223.S5 Dilli: Motilal Banarsidass, 1986. Abridged edition K. R. Candra, 1987, see below. The Desīnāmamālā of Hemacandra / edited with the help of two MSS. and Pischel's edition of 1880 with an introduction, index of the text and commentary, and English translation of the text... by Muralydhar Banerjee. Calcutta: University of Calcutta, 1931. iv, 6, 258, 72 p. [Part 1: text with readings, introduction and index of words. No further parts published.] [de Jong] / ANU MENZIES MICROFORM PK1223.H45 ANU LARGE BOOK PK1223.S5 1986 The Deśīnāmamālā of Hemachandra / edited with critical notes (1880) by R. Pischel; with introduction, critical notes, and glossary by Paravastu Venkata Ramanujaswami. 2nd ed. Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1938. 31, 345, 120 p. ; 25 cm. (Bombay Sanskrit series; no. 17). Contents: Introduction / P. V. Ramanujaswami, 1 Feb. 1926 and 11 Nov. 1937 (to the second edition) [1]-26.- Introduction (to the first edition) / R. Pischel 15 March 1880. [27]-31.-Deśīnāmamāla [1]-345.-Glossary [index to the preceding text, with English definitions] [1]-92. Appendices 1. Words considered as desyas by others but as tadbhavas by Hemacandra [93]-98.-2. Alphabetical list of verbal substitutes taught by Hemacandra in his grammar and in this work [99]-118.-3. Alphabetical list of particles taught by Hemacandra in his grammar and in this work [119]-120.- Corrections [ref. for verse emendation incorrect] [121] Sources 1880: Pischel's text based on nine MSS:-A. Bikaner No. 271, samvat 1549, text only; B. Vadhvan no. 724, 90 (ie 91) folios, text and cty, probably 18th cent. [BORI no. 724 of 1875-76];-C. modern copy of a MS from Ahmedabad, prepared for Bühler. No. 184, 315 f., text and cty., original dated samvat 1587 [original now BORI 159 of 1881-82]; D. from Pālī (near Jodhpur), Marwar, no. 270, 32 f., text and cty, incomplete;E. from Ahmedabad, belonging to Bühler, 20 f., text only, colophon [samvat?] 1575, incomplete [BORI 281 of 1880-81];-F. MS from Limaḍī, collated by Bühler's Pandits with C., close to B; G. from Bikaner, no. 271, 46 f., best text of the cty, damaged; H. Ahmedabad (government collection purchase 1879), 62 f., samvat 1628, "carelessly written and of no value at all.";-I. MS belonging to Pandit Bhagvanlal Indraji, 86 f., text and cty, archetype of G, high quality. Described on pages 27-28 (Introduction of 1880). "There are not many words in which all the MSS agree in the use of [the letters ca, va and ba, ttha and ccha, tha and dha, bbha and jjha, ha, ddha, tta, ttha, ddha]. In order to ascertain the correct reading I was very often obliged to have recourse to etymology. Where that failed me, I had nothing to guide me but the best MS, which, however, is by no means quite trustworthy" (Pischel, Introduction, p. 28). 35 Sources 1926: "Seven MSS... have been placed at my disposal by the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona-"(1) [857 of 1886-92] is a recent copy and full of mistakes"; Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) B.,—(3) E. and—(4) original of C., were utilised by Pischel and are described above; (5) X. BORI 856 of 1886-92,45 (ic 45) f., text and cty;—(6) Y. (BORI 397 of 1895-98,21 f., samvat 1636, text alone;—(7) Z. BORI 438 of 1882-83, 60 folios, text and cty, incomplete. (Described on p. 1-2 of P. V. Ramanujaswami's introduction.) “The text of the Deśīnāmamāla may be considered to have been settled with considerable purity. I have, therefore, allowed the text to remain as it stood in the first edition" (P. V. Ramanujaswami, p. 2). ANU PK 1223.H43 Reprint. 1989. Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1989. The main text is reprinted photographically, other portions however have been re-typeset, in some places this has altered pagination slightly. RW 1954-79 Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakoşah/ Ācāryaśrīānandasāgarasūrisankalitah; sampādakau Kancanavijaya-Kșemankarasāgarau ; sangrāhakaḥ Gunasāgaraḥ. 1. samskarana. Surat : Śresthi-Devacandalālabhāi-Jainapustakoddhārakośa, Vīrābdah 2480-2505. Vaikramā 'bdah 2010-38. Sākābdah 1876–99. Khristābdaḥ 1954–79.5 v. ; 26 cm. (Śresthi-Devacandralālabhāi-Jainapustakoddhara ; granthānkaḥ 101, 115, 116, 125, 126). Contents v. 1: Prakāśakīya (1)-2. Sampādakiya vaktavya 3-8. Sañjñāpatrakam [List of source books, listing all those edited by Anandasāgara = Āgamoddhāraka] 9-11.—Patrānka sūcā 12-15. = Suddhipatrakam (16). Śrīāgamoddhāraka-stavah. [1]-24.-Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakosah 'arka'-'ohabale' 1-237 p. v. 2: Vīrābdah 2490. Vaikramā 'bdah 2020. Sākābdah 1886. Khristābdaḥ 1964. Contents: Prakāśakīya (1-2).— 12 plates of buildings of Setha Devacanda-Lalabhāi-Jainavidyārthabhuvana in Gopīpura, Surat, also of Anandasāgara and Mānikyasāgara).-Svalpam [3]. - Sanjñā patrakam [8)-10.-Patrankasūci (11)-14.-Suddhipatrakam (15)-16.-composite of photographs of Anandasāgara, with caption "Sriāgamoddhārakāstakam"][21].--Agama vatavīksa [1] 4.-'kankatu kadesyah'-jhosetha [241] 455. v. 3: Vīrābdah 2495. Vikramā 'bdah 2025. Sākābdah 1891. Khristābdaḥ 1969. Contents: Prakāśakiya (5-6).-Prathama bhāganu sampādakiya vaktavya [71-8.- [Plate of Anandasāgara Sūri].-A 'Srialpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakosa' māte have pachi .a. sai. sa.' evi saññāno upayoga karāśe [9]-12.-Dvitiyabhāgagatam svalpam 13-14.-Trtiya bhāgasya yatkiñcit 15.-Patrānkasūcī (16)-19.- Suddhi-patrakam [1-6.-Sañjñā patrakam 6-8.—'tankam-praudhr' 457-751). v. 4: Vīrābdah 2500. Vaikramā'bdah 2030. Sākābdah 1893. Khristābdah 1974. Contents: 'phandai'-vrīhyudaka' 753-1026.Suddhi-patrakam 1027-31.-(series details) 1032. Contents v.5: Prakāšakīya 5-6.[Introduction in Sanskrit 7-8.–Plate of Anandasāgara).[Introduction in Gujarātī] 9-11.-Yat kiñcit 12-15.-Saññāpatrakam 16-26.-—'saka'"hlasana' 1033-1213.-Parisista 1. (Supplementary entries) 1214-56.-2. Kalikālasarvajñasabdānuśāsanādivedacatustayavidhātr-Śrīhemacandrācāryapraņīta-desyanāmasangrahākārādi 1-56. This work lists occurrences of words in Agama texts and the glosses on them found in the commentaries. "Pratayah 500." ANU PK 1223.A62 1954 v.3, 4, 5 only [BORI, v.1 and 2 are photocopies, others original printings]; v. 1 RW 1962 Lexicographical studies in Jaina Sanskrit / by B. J. Sandesara and J. P. Thaker. Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1962. 241 p. ; 25 cm. (The M. S. University Oriental series; no. 5). Contents: Preface [1].-1. Prabandhacintāmaņi of Merutungasūri (1305 AD) 1-40.-2. Prabandhakośa of Rājasekharasūri (1349 AD) [41]-101.-3. Purātanaprabandhasangraha [102]-231.-Addenda (232)-239.—Corrigenda (240)–241. ANU PK965.53 Reprinted from the Journal of the Oriental Institute 8-12. "Copies 250." 1962-69 *A comparative dictionary of the Indo-Aryan languages / R. L. Turner. London: School of Oriental and African studies, 1962-69. 1966 *Leśya-kośa / Mohanalāla Bānthiyā, Śrīcand Cauradiyā. Kalakattā, 1966. [JSK 1, 1] 36 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions 1969 *Kriya-kośa / Mohanalala Bānthiyā, Sricand Cauradiya. Kalakattā, 1969. [JSK 1, 1] 1970-72 Prakrit proper names / compiled by Mohanlal Mehta and K. Rishabh Chandra ; edited by Dalsukh Malvania. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1970-72.2 v. ; 24 cm. (Agamic Index ; v. 1.) (L.D. series ; 28, 37). Contents v. 1: 12.488 p. Preface / Dalsukh Malvania. [3] 4.-Transliteration (5).—List of abbreviations [6]-12.-'Ali'-'Phenamāļinī' 1-488. Contents v. 2: Preface [1].—Bausa'-'Hottiya' 491-888.-Index / Ramesh Malvania [889)-1014. 8 000 proper names collected from the original canonical texts of the Svetämbara Jains and from their printed Prakrit commentaries, that is the Niryuktis, Bhāsyas and Cūrnis, but not from the Sanskrit commentaries (v. 1 Preface, p. 3). The printing follows the pattern set out in the Dictionary of Pali proper names. Sources outside the canonical works have only been consulted for geographical names. A dictionary of technical terms in Jaina canonical works was announced in the preface to v. 2. “1000 copies." ANU OS 3BL1310.A4 v. 1 and v. 2 1970-73 Jainendra siddhānta kośa / Jinendra Varņi.13 Dilli : Bhāratīya Jñānapītha Prakāśana, Vīra Ni. samvat 2496-99. Vikrama samvat 2027–30. San 1970–73. 4 v. ; 27 cm. (Jñānapīțha Mürtidevī Jaina granthamālā : Samsksta granthänka 38, 40, 42, 44, 48). Contents v. 1: [1 plate, Mūrtidevī). General editorial / H. L. Jain, A. N. Upadhye (1-2). = Pradhāna sampādakiya (3-4).- Prāstāvika /Jinendra Varņi (5-6).—Sanketa-suci (78]. - Jainendra siddhānta kośa a-au [1]-503 p.- [Series details 1]-8. Contents v. 2: Vira samvat 2498. Vi. samvat 2028; A.D. 1971 : Sanketa-sūcī [98 abbreviated titles) (3-4).—Jainendra siddhānta kośa ka-na (1)-634. Contents v. 3 :Vīra samvat 2498. V. samvat 2029. A. D. 1972 : (plate Mürtidevī). Sanketa-sūcī [1–2].—Jainendra siddhānta kośa pa-va [1]-637.—[Series details 1)-8. Contents v. 4: Vīra samvat 2499. V. samvat 2030. A. D. 1973 : (plate Mūrtidevī).Sanketa-sūcī (1-2).— Jainendra siddhānta kośa śa-ha [1]-544. [Series details 1]-8. Compilation of definitions and technical terms, 6000 words, 21 000 topics are explained here (1,5), the Sanketa-sūcī list of sources is exclusively Digambara ANU PK965.V35 v. 1, 2, 3, 4 2nd edition of all volumes (1985-95), revised by Jinendra Varņi (1921-83) himself, 360 new entries, v. 5 to be an index to all the volumes v.1 (2nd ed.) not held ANU. Contents v. 2 (Vīra samvat 2512. Vi. samvat 2043; A.D. 1986): Prakāśakīya prastuti : dvitīya bhāga, dvitīya samskaraņa (1-2).Sanketa-sūcī (98 abbreviated titles) (3-4). Jainendra siddhānta kośa ka-na [1]-635.- Parisista 637-40.—Bharatiya Jnanpith [publication list] 1-18). Contents v. 3 (Vīra samvat 2513. V. samvat 2044. A. D. 1987): (plate Mūrtidevī. Sanketa-sūcī (1-2). - Jainendra siddhānta kośa pa-va [1]-629.-Parisista [631)-632— [Series details 1)-8. v. 3: 3. samskarana 1993? (DK list CIR-1378/94–95, item 199) Contents v. 4 (Vīra samvat 2515. V. samvat 2045. A. D. 1988): (plate Mūrtidevī). Sanketa-sūcī [1–2]. - Jainendra siddhānta kośa śa-ha [1]-542.-Parisista (543)-544. ANU BL1303.V3 1985 v. 2, 3, 4 only. Contents v. 5 (1995). Sabdänukramanikā. DKS-753. DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1625 / 1996–97, item 104] 1972-79 Jaina-laksanävali: Jaina pāribhāșika sabda-kośa / sampadaka Balacandra Siddhantaśāstrī. Dillī : Vīra-Sevā-Mandira, Vī. Ni. samvat 2498-99, Vikrama samvat 2028–36. San 1972– 79. 3 v. ; 27 cm. (Vīra-Sevā-Mandira granthamālā ; granthānka 15). v.la-au: 15, 88, 312, 22 p. v. 2 Vī. Ni. samvat 2499. Vikrama samvat 2030. San 1973. 13 Jinendra Varņi (1921-83). Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kakva-pausnakāla: 8, 313-730, 22 p. v. 3 Vī. Ni. samvat 2505. Vikrama samvat 2036. San 1979. Contents v. 1 a-au: Prakāśakiya 2-4.-Granthānukrama (5)-6.-11 leaf of plates, Jugalakiśora Mukhtāra, Choțelālā Sarāvagīl—Foreword /Dayanand Bhargava [vii]-XDo sabda [11]-13.-Sampādakıya /Bālacandra Siddhānta-Šāstrī [14]-15.-Prastāvanā [1]-85.-Prāksta Sabdomki vikrti va una kā Samsksta rūpāntara / Bālacandra SiddhāntaŠāstrī (86)-87.-Suddhi-patra [88].- Jaina-laksaņāvali [1]-312.-Lakşaņāvali mem upayukta granthom ki anukramanikā [1]-16.-Granthakāränukramanikā [171-20.Satābdīkrama ke anusāra granthakārānukramaņikā 20-22.–Vīra-Sevā-Mandira ke upayogi prakāśana (23). Contents v. 2 kakva-pausnakala: Prakāśakıya [41-5.-Sampādakīya/Bālacandra Sāstrī 16.-reviewers' opinions 7-8).-Jaina-lakšanāvali [313]-730.-Laksanavali mem upayukta granthom ki anukramanikā [390 titles][11-18.-Granthākānukramaņikā (19122. Contents v. 3 prakaranasamājati-hrasva: Prakāśakiya (includes photos of Jugalakisora Mukhtāra, Bālacandra Šāstri, Choțelāla Jain, Sāntirasāda Jaina (4)-6.-Sampādakıya/ Bālacandra Šāstrī [71-8.-Foreword / Jyoti Prasad Jain [ix]-xii.- Prastāvanā /Bālacandra Šāstrī (1) 44. Prastāvanāgata visista laksya sabdom ki anukramaņikā (45).-Suddhipatra [46] 48. — Jaina-laksanāvali [729]–1218.—Isa grantha ke samyojaka (photo of Jugalakiśora Mukhtāra and short life details) [1219)–1220. "An authentic and descriptive dictionary of Jaina philosophical terms." ANU BL1303.537 1972 v. 1, 2, 3 ANU MENZIES LARGE BOOK PK965.844 v, 1, 2 only 1984 Ekārthaka kosa (samānārthaka kośa) = Ekārthaka kośa, a dictionary of synonyms/vācanapramukha Ācārya Tulasī; pradhāna-sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña; sampādaka Samani Kusumaprajñā. Lādanum (Rajasthān): Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, 1984.41, 396 p. ; 23 cm. Contents: Svakathya / Lādanūm, 15-1-84, Ācārya Tulasi, Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [6]. - Purovacana/Lādanūm, 28-1-84, Nathamala Tātiyā [9]-11.--Prastuti/1-2-84, Lādanūm, Samani Kusumaprajñā (13)-33.-Prayukta grantha-sanketa sūcī (35)-41.-Anukrama.Ekārthaka kośa [1]-160.-Parisista 1. Sabda-anukrama [an index of the preceding sections) [161]-271.-2 Višeşa sabda-vivarana [273]–381.-3. Dhātu-anukrama [383]394.-Suddāśuddhi patra (395)-396. A collection of definitions of Sanskrit and Prākrit words, mainly from canonical texts. ANU PK 1223.K87 1984 Review. Bansidhar Bhatt. *Vishveshvaranand Indological Review Series 1-3 (Hoshiarpur). 1983, 16 (260)-20 (264). [de Jong 1984 Nirukta kośa / vācanā-pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; pradhāna-sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajna ; sampādaka Sadhavi Siddhiprajñā, Sadhavi Nirvāṇasri. Lādanum (Rājasthān): Jaina Visva Bhārati, 1984. 27, 370 p. ; 23 cm. Contents: Svakathya / Lādanum, 21-1-84, Ācārya Tulasī, Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [6]. - Prākkathana / Nathamala Tāțiyā [8]-13.-Prastuti / 1-2-84, Bīdāsara, Sādhvi Siddhiprajñā, Sadhvi Nirvānasri (15)-21.-Prayukta grantha-sanketa sūcī (23)-27.Anukrama.Nirukta kośa [1754 definitions 1-330.-Parisista 1. Krdantavyutpanna nirukta (208 definitions (333)-358.-2 Tīrthankara-abhidhāna nirukta (24 definitions] [359]–368.-Suddāśuddhi patra (369-70). A collection of traditional definitions of Prākrit terms cited from Jain commentary works. Each entry is accompanied by a Hindi translation of the definition. ANU PK 1223.554 1984 1987 Review. Bansidhar Bhatt. *Vishveshvaranand Indological Review Series 1–3 (Hoshiar pur). 1983, 11 (255)-16 (260). [de Jong Prākrta-Hindi kośa : Sv. Pam. Haragovindadāsa Trikamacanda Setha kịta Pāia-saddamahannavo ki kiñcit parivartita āvrtti/sampādaka Ke. Ara. Candra. Ahmadābāda: Prāksta Jaina Vidyā Vikāsa Phanda, 1987. 14, 890 p. ; 24 cm. 38 Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Complete editions Omits Sanskrit (tatsama) words and is therefore an abridged version. ANU MENZIES NEW BOOKS COLLECTION +1 799 210 1988 Deśī sabdakośa / vācanā-pramukha Ācārya Tulasi ; pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña ; sampādaka Muni Dulaharāja ; sahayogi Sadhvi Asokasri ; Sādhavi Siddhaprajñā; Sādhavi Vimalaprajñā; Samaņi Kusumaprajñā. Ladanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2045. 1988. 66, 570 p. ; 23 cm. Contents: Asirvacana / Acarya Tulasi (5).-Purovāk / Yuvācārya Mahaprajña [71-9.Bhūmikā / Nathamala Tatiya (11)-14. Sampādakiya (15)-51.-Prayukta grantha suci [53]-62.–Sanketa sūcī [63]-66.-Anukrama [67].-Deśī sabdakośa [1]-439.-Parisista 1. Avasista deśī sabda (443)-504.-2. Deśī dhātu-cayanikā (505)-570. Three parts: Deśī sabdakośa includes 10 000 desī words used in the Agamas and their commentaries including Angavijjā, Viy., AvCū., NandiCu., Nis Bhā., NisCu., Vava Bhā., BhKappBhā., Pāiyalacchīnāmamāla, Kuvalayamālā, Setubandha, etc. and grammar books (Sampādakīya, p. 38, 47). The first appendix gives 3 381 desī words from non-Agama texts and Apabhramsa literature, compiled from glossaries of published works, as well as PSM, words given in Trivikrama's Sabdānuśāsana and 193 words from the chapter on style in Nemicandra Sastri's Haribhadra ke Prāksta kathā sāhitya kā ālocanātmaka pariśīlana (1965) (for the titles of the works used see Sampādakıya, p. 48, for the list of editions used p. 53-62 (1st group)). The second appendix gives 1745 deśī roots from Prākrit grammatical literature, including those from the Agamas and non-Agamic works (Sampādakiya, p. 22). ANU NBC 1 796 083 1992 Ippagumța, S. Camdu kosam : Prakrit:English dictionary. Ist ed. Delhi, India : Parimal Publications, 1992. xii, 217 p. ; 23 cm. A compilation of words in various Prākrits apparently taken from published editions of mostly non-canonical literary and grammatical works. The entries are in Roman script and the definitions are in English, some entries have abbreviated references to their sources, but there is no key to the abbreviations. The bibliography (p. 210-17) lists about 80 works consulted. At best this is a dictionary of very last resort. Named after the compiler's younger brother. ANU PK1225.167 1992 1993-<1998> A Comprehensive and critical dictionary of the Prakrit languages: with special reference to Jain literature. 1993-<1996>. General editor A[mrit). Msādhav]. Ghatage. Poona : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. ; 29 cm. v. 1: 1993-96. vi, *25, xxxvi, 1-360 p. (a-aņega-taranga) v. 2, fascicule 1: 1998. 361-512 (anegatālāyara-annonnarüvavesa) Review: *Willem B. Bollée OLZ 90.1 (1995) 80–81 [BEI 11-12 (1993–94) 474). ANU LARGE BOOK PK1225.C66 1993 fasc. 1 & 2 only / RW 1994 *Bhayani, Harivallabh Chunilal, (b. 1917). Gujarati bhasano laghu vyutpattikosa/sampadaka Harivallabha Bhayani, sahayaka Urmi Desai. 1. avrtti. Gandhinagara : Gujarata Sahitya Akadami, 1994. 240 p. ; 22 cm. Gujarati, Prakrit, and Sanskrit (Prakrit and Sanskrit in Gujarati script); explanatory matter in Gujarati. Summary: Gujarati-Prakrit-Sanskrit etymological dictionary. A Pāda index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāya, Dasaveyaliya, and Isibhāsiyāim / by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. RW 1995 39 Page #59 --------------------------------------------------------------------------  Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1937 1941 1 ANGAS GENERAL WORKS Śrīācārāngādyekādaśāngyāḥ Aṁgākārādi: 1 Sūtrādyakārādi 2 Sūtrādyankasūcā 3 Laghubṛhadviṣayanukramau. Ratnapurīya (Ratalāma): Śrīṛṣabhadevajīkeśarīmalajī Svetambarasamsthā, Vīrasamvat 2463. Vikramasamvat 1993. Kraistasan 1937. [141], 48, 161 p.; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Angäkärādyanukramādīnām upodghātab/Anandasigara. Sriācārāngadyekādaśāngyāḥ sūtratadgāthādyakarādi 1-[141]. [Śrīācārādyangānām bṛhatī sūtrādyankaśuddhiḥ] 1-48.-[Laghuviṣayānukramāḥ] 1-14.- [Bṛhadviṣayānukramāḥ] 15-161. "Prata 500." ANU MENZIES BL1312.29.A6 1937 Śrīāgamīyasūktāvalyādi: Āgāmīyasūktāvali 1, subhāṣita 2, sangrahaśloka 3, lokoktayaḥ 4. Suryapuriya [Surat]: Śrījainapustakapracārakasamsthā, Vikramasamvat 2005 [1949]. 74 p.; 12 x 27 cm. (Śrīāgamoddhārasangrahe bhagaḥ 8). Contents: Agāmīyasūktāvali 1-48. — Subhāṣita 49-50.- Sangrahaśloka 50-51. - Lokoktayaḥ 52-74. "Pratayah 250." Proofs checked by Muni Kañcanavijaya and Muni Śrīkṣemankarasāgara. References to page and line, mostly for Agamodaya Samiti and Devacanda Lalabhai editions of the Agamas. ('Be bola' on reverse of title-page) ANU LARGE BOOK BL1310.6.S75 1941 Page #61 --------------------------------------------------------------------------  Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.1 AYARA (Ayār.) Title: Āyāranga; Ācārānga (Skt). Content: "In two lengthy sections (śruta-skandha) it treats of the way of life (āyāra, Skt. ācāra) of a monk. The first section, which makes a very archaic impression, is most decidedly earlier than the second, and yet even the first is a mosaic pieced together from heterogeneous elements. ... (a) mixture of prose and verse ..." "These sermons consist mainly of exhortations and warnings." "Section two of the Ayāranga is a much later work, as can be seen by the mere fact of the sub-divisions being described as Cūlās, ie. 'appendices. The subject-matter of the first two Cūlās is dry rules for begging and wandering, and the daily life of the monks and nuns. ... The third Cūlā contains the materials for a biography of Mahāvīra." (Winternitz 1933:2, 435–36, 437-38). References: JRK 23-24; JSBI 1, 61-123; BORI Cat. 17:1, 1-24; Schubring 1935 $45.1. Exegesis: Bhadrabāhu, 6th cent., Niryukti = Āyārānganijjutti. AyārNi., 450 verses, (JSBI 3, 110). Printed. Ayār.1879; 1916 = 1978. 1935 Ācārānganiryukti : Silankakrta tīkā sahita. Gopīpurā, Sūrata : Jainānanda Pustakālaya, 1935. [JSBI 3, 110; Devendra Muni 1977, 710 item 19) 1989 Niryukti-sangrahah / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitah; sampādakaḥ samsodhakasca Śrījinendrasūri. Prathamāvrttih. Lākhābāvala, śāntipuri, Saurāṣtra : Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p.:[1] plate ; 19 cm. (Śrī Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; 189). 6. Sri Acārānganiryuktih p. 420-54. ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1995 The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyäranga, Dasaveyāliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Sūyagada : text and selective glossary/Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung SüdasienInstitut Universität Heidelberg, Band 169). Ayäranga Nijjutti: p. 1-27. "Appendix : Schubring's selection of words from the notes to his Worte Mahāvīras (numbers refer to pages)." (about 150 words.] p. 27-29. Reviews. Herman Tieken, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 1996 (681)-683.Paul Dundas, BSOAS 60 (1997) 152-53.-Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 547– 48.-K. R. Norman The Jain nijjuttis Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52-74. RW Jinadāsa Gaņi, Cūrņi, 8 750 granthas. Begins: mangalādīni satthāni- (JRK 23–24; JSBI 3, 310–11). 1941 Sriācārāngacūrņih / bahuśrutakimvadanty. Śrījinadāsaganivaryavihitā ; [edited by Sāgarānanda). Mālavadeśāntargataratnapuriya (Ratalāmagata) : Srīşşabhadevajīkeśarimalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vikramasya samvat 1998. Srīvīrasya 2468. Krāistasya 1941. 382 p. ; 12 x 26 cm. [DLJP series list **Pratayah 500." ANU BL1312.3.A936 1941 Śīlānka, 9th cent., Ayāränga-sütra-vivrtti = Ācāra-tikā, Ācāränga-tīkā. ĀyärTi., Saka 784 1 "Klatt's erste Angabe über Sīlānka's Zeit ZDMG 33(1879) 478 c. samvat 550' ist gegen die Notizen, die sich hier am Schluss finden. In seiner zweiten Angabe, Indian antiquary 11 (1882) 247b, giebt er denn auch das obige Datum (Saka 798, AD 876] an, freilich aber, s. untern, es gleichzeitig in Frage Stellend. Der Tradition zufolge war Šīlānka mit dem Beinamen: Kotyācārya, Schüler des Jinabhadragani, und hat alle 11 anga commentirt; erhalten ist jedoch nur der Comm. zu anga 1 und 2" (Weber 1888 2:2, p. 361 n.1). Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas [862), 12 300 granthas. Begins: jayati samastavastuparyāya (JRK 24).2 Printed. Ayār. 1879; 1916 [ = 1978); 1932 or 1934; 1935bc With AyārNi. and Gujarāti translation of the tīkā Āyār.Trans.Guj. 1935b. 1994 "Acūrāngabhāsyam: mūlapātha, Samskrta bhāsya, Hindi anuväda tulanātmaka tippaņa, sūtra-bhāsyānusāri, visaya vivarana, vargīksta visaya-sūci tathā vividha parišistom se samalankta / bhāşyakāra Acārya Mahāprajña ; anuvādaka Muni Dulaharāja : (vācanā pramukha Gaņādhipati Tulasījī). 1. samskaraņa. Lādaņām: Rājasthāna, Jaina Viśvabhārati Samsthāna. 1994.40,543 p. : 30 cm. (DKS-5204. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1585 / 1996-97, item 68] Jinahamsa, successor of Jinasamudra Sūri, the successor of Jinacandra Sūri of the Kharatara Gaccha, Acaranga-pradīpikā, Dipikā 1582 (1525), 9 225 granthas (JRK 24). Printed Ayār.1879. Ajitadeva, Dipika. (Partial cty or partial edition of complete cty?] 1948 *Ācārāngadipikä : prathama-śrutaskandha / Vijayakumudasori. Bhāvnagara : Manivijayaji Ganivara granthamālā, Vi. sam. 2005 [1948). 5, 240 p. ; 27 cm. (Manivijayaji Ganivara granthamālā ; 11). [Jośī 1987, 35; Devendra Muni 1977, 710] Lakşmīkallola Gaņi, pupil of Harşakallola of the Tapā Gacha, țīkā called Tatvāvagamā, samvat 1596 [1539] (JRK 24). Pārsvacandra, pupil of Sadhuratna Sūri, Balavabodha (JRK 24). Printed Ayār.1879. Avacūri or Tīkā (JRK 24). Paryāya (JRK 24; BORI Cat. 17:1, 23-24). Editions: 1879 * Ācārānga-sūtra : Ganadhara-Sudharmmā-svāmi-krta-mula-sutra tadupari Sri-Hamsasürikrta-Dipika-lika Sri-Silangācārya-krta-Acāranga-tīkā evam Sri-Bhagavän-Payacandaji-krta(Gujarāti)-bhāṣā / Sri-Bhagavān-Vijayasādhunā samsodhitam. Kalakattā: Nūtana-Samskrta Press 1936 [1879). [1], 437, 283 p. ; 26 x 31 cm. (Sriyukta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Vāhādura kā Agama-Sangraha ; 1). (CLIO 1, 21; Schubring 1935, $45.1; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] Contains Bhadrabāhu's Ācārānga-niryukti (p. 428-37, 282-83) and Pārsvacandra Sūri's Bālāvabodha. "This edition is of the ordinary stamp of native publications, which generally have about the same value as a corrected MS" (Hermann Jacobi, Ayār. 1882, xv). 1882 The Āyāramga sutta of the Cvetāmbara Jains / edited by Hermann Jacobi. London: Pali Text Society, 1882. xvi, 139 p. ; 23 cm. Part I, Text. Jacobi's critical edition is based on two "very good and old MSS"-A. palmleaf MS described by Bühler in his second report; later described in the BORI Cat. 17:1 as no.s 2, 7 and 12, dated samvat 1348 [1292); B. paper MS Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin, Ms.or.fol.643. [described in Weber 1888-92] dated samvat 1498 [1442); C indicates various readings taken from Āyār.1879. In addition Jacobi used three MSS in his own collection (now in the British Library, and some more (MSS) of the collection) in Berlin" (Preface, xiv). The second part, to contain a glossary with quotations from the commentaries (Preface, xvi) never appeared, nor has the PTS ever published another Jain text. de Jong Šīlānka refers twice to a cty by Gandhahastin, Pandit Sukhlal Sanghavi has shown that in all probability this refers to Siddhasena the author of the cty on the Tattvārthabhāsya and not to Siddhasena Divākara or any other author (TattvaSū. 1974, Introduction, p. 57). 44 Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.1 Ayārānga 1902 *[Text and Gujarātī translation / Ravajibhai Devarāja tathā Jaina skolarsa.) Ahamadābāda : Jaina Printinga Presa, samvat 1958 (1902). 40, 253 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina dharmanā pavitra pustako). [Jośī 1987, 25; Devendra Muni 1977, 710] The Gujarāti translation was also printed separately. The Introduction (p. 22ff) contained Parihāryamīmāmsā dealing with the queries raised by H. Jacobi. This was dropped in 2nd ed. Ayār.1906. (BORI Cat.17:1, 3; Jośī 1987, 36). 1906 *(2nd. ed. of Ayär. 1902) Rajkota : Rājakota Printinga Presa, 1906. 14, 403 p. ; 25 cm. (BORI Cat.17:1, 3; Jośī 1987, 36). 1915 *Ācārānga sūtra / Amolaka Rsiji Mahārāja krta Hindi bhāṣānuvāda sahita. Sikandarābāda (Dakşiņa): Jaina Šāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1915. 638 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Reprint. Ayār. 1960. 1916 Srīmadganadharavarasudharmasvāmipranītam Śrutakevalibhadrabāhusvāmidrbdhaniryuktiyuktam, Srīmacchīlankācāryavihitavivrtiyutam (part 2 °vivaranayutam/Sriācārāngasūtram. Mahesana : Āgamodayasamitih, Vīrasamvat 2442. Vikramasamvat 1972-73. Krāīsta 1916. 2 v. ; 12 x 26 cm. (CLIO 1,21] Part 1: [1], 240 [ie.2, 480) p. - Part 2: [3), 241-432 [ie. 6, 482–864) p. "A very poor text" (Folkert 1993, 272 n.33). "Pratayah 500." BORI Reprint. Āyār.1978. 1932 or 1934 *[Ācārāngasutta with Sīlārka's cty). Mumbai : Śrīsiddhacakra Sāhitya Pracāraka Samiti, 1932. Vikrama samvat 1991 (1934). 2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Jośī 1987, 35; JL 25 (3rd group)]. v.1: 288 p.—v.2: 288-388 p. 1935a *Ācārāngasūtra. Surat : Sheth Devcand Lālbhāi Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, 1935. 2 v. [Bollée 1977, 1, 165) 1935b *Ācārāngasūtram : mūla ane Sīlānkācāryani Tīkānā bhāṣāntara sahita / lakhoh Pandita Hiralala Hamsarāja. Jāmanagara : [Hirālāla Hamsarāja] 1935. Bhāga 1 thi 5' [Utt. 1935": 2, reverse of title-page] 1935c *Sri-Acärangam : Sri-Bhadrabāhusvāmi-krta-niryukti-sri-Silänkācārya-krta-vrtti-yutam. Surat : Jainānanda Pustakālaya. 340 [ie. 680] p. Tripathi 1981, 302] Indexed in the Jain concordance in Berlin. “The Niryukti verses are numbered 1-356 [!; some misprints and wrong numbers." (Tripāthi 1981, 302). 1952-71 Sri-Acārāngasūtram / Ghāstālajīmahārājaviracitayācāracintāmaņivyākhyayā samalan krtam Hindigurjarabhāsā 'nuvādasahitam. Rājakota, Saurāştra : Śrī [Akhila Bhāratiya Sve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamitiḥ, Vīra samvat 2478-2505 [1952–71). 4 v. ; 25 cm. 1. bhāgah 1. Srutaskandha adhy. 1. Vīra samvat 2478 [1952). 19, 722 p. 2. āvrtti. Vīra samvat 2484 [1958] 39, 12, 720, 20 p. BORI 2. bhāgah adhy. 2-4. Vīra samvat 2483 [1957]. 72, 690, 11 p. Reprint 1974. 3. bhāgah adhy. 5-9. Vīra samvat 2483 [1957]. 84, 619, 24 p. Reprint 1988. ANU PK5003.A52A4 1952 v. 1, 2, 3 4. bhāgah. 2. śrutaskandha (niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyālālaji-Mahārājaḥ]. Vīra samvat 2505. Vikrama-samvat 2034. Isavisan 1971.4, 1186 p. RW 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūvena Pupphabhikkhuņā sampadio. 1. āvítti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Purvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354. 2 v. ; 19 cm. Āyāre v.1, [1]-99. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 3 BORI copy signed "Ch. Krause." Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1958 Reprint of v. 1 of Ayār.1952-71. 1960 Sri Ācārānga sūtra / Sri Amolaka Rshiji dvārā anuvādita ; sampādakah Sobhācandra Bhārilla. 2nd corrected edition. Dhūliyā (Paścima Khānadeśa): Sri Amola Jñānākata, Vīra samvat 2486 [1960). 4,4,300 p. ; 23 cm. (Amolakaļshiji Smāraka granthamālā; puspa sankhyā 66). Contents: Prakāśaka kī ora se [1]-[4]. [Donor details] [1]-4.-Prastāvanā / Anandarsiji [1]-4.–Visayānukramaņikā (1-2).—Śrī Ācārāngasūtra (müla, artha, spaștīkaraņa] [1]380. Reprint of Ayār.1915. ANU PK5003.A52 A4 1960 1963 Śrī Ācārārga sūtram tathā Śrī Daśavaikālika sūtram. Thānagarha, Saurāstra : Sāha Thākaraśī Karasanajī, Vīra samvat 2489. Vi. sam. 2019. Sane 1963. 8, 200, 68, 87-91 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Ayār. (1)-197.-Suddhipatraka (198-200.]. -Dasave. [1]-68. Suddhipatraka [87-91). ANU BL1312.3.A93 1963 1963-64 Acārānga-sūtram : Samskrtacchāyā, padārthānvaya, mulārtha, Hindi-vivecana sahita/ vyākhyākāra Atmārāma, sampādaka Muni Samadarst. Ludhiyānā : Acārya Śrī Ātmärāma jī Jaina Prakāśana Samiti, 1963–64. Vīra sam. 2489-90. 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jaināgama Šāstra mālā ; 6, 7). Contents v.1 (1. śrutaskandha): Visaya-sūci (1-2).—Gathā viņaya sūci (index)(1)-4.Sūtra-sūci (index) [51–12.—Prakāśakiya (13).—[Donor details 14).—Prastāvanā /Muni Atmārāma [1]-22.-Acārānga : eka anuśīlana / Muni Samadarśī 1-29.– [Details of Atmārāma's life 31-32).-Sri Ācārānga sūtra [1]–737).-Pāribhāșika sabda-koşa [1]22. Contents v.2 (2. śrutaskandha): Visaya-sūci [1].—Prakāśakıya [2].-Parisista / Muni Samadarśī Prabhākara. Dvitiya śrutaskandha Ganadhara krta hai? [1-8).Sri Acārānga sūtra dvitiya śrutaskandha [739–1483.-Pāribhāșika sabda kośa [1]–[4). "Prati 1 100." ANU PK5003.A52A4 1963 1967 Āyāro taha Āyāra-cūlā : mūla-pātha, pāthāntara sabda-sūcī ādi = Ayaro taha Ayar-cula : the Acaranga and the Acaranga-cula edited with original text, variant readings, alphabetical index of words, appendices etc. / vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasi; sampādaka Muni Nathamala. Kalakattā : Jaina Svetāmbara Terapanthi Mahāsabhā, 1967. (Agama-sutta granthamālā ; 2). Bollée 1977:1, 165) Contents: Antastosa [1].-Granthānukrama [3].—Prakāśakāya [kal-ga. Sampādakīya / Muni Nathamala (1)-12.-Bhūmikā / Ācārya Tulasī 1–32.—Bhūmikā mem prayukta granthasūcī [ka]-kha.-Āyāro taha Āyāra-cūlā (prefatory matter, outline, abbreviations 111-14.- Ayāro 1-106.-Ayāra-cūlā [111]-358.-Parisista 1. Ayaro: sanksipta-pātha, purta-sthala aura ādhāra-sthala nirdesa (359).-2. Ayara-cūlā : sanksipta-pātha, pürtasthala aura ādhāra-sthala nirdeśa [2]–12.-Vācanāntara tathā ālocya-pātha (13]–19. Suddhi-patram [1]-8.-Āyāro sabda-sūcī [1]-52.—Āyāra-cūlā: sabda-sūcī [53]–148.Suddhi aura āpūraka patra 1 and 2. [1]-7. Seemingly reprinted as Ayār. 1974 or 1975. "Prati-sankhyā 1000." Univ. of Poona Q31.21111 / 15165J7 / 132832 1974 Reprint of Āyār. 1952-71: v. 2. Vīra samvat 2500. Vikrama samvat 2031. Isvisan 1974. 22,5, 598 p. "Prati 500." RW 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajñā). Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati (Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Ayāro v.1, [1]-250. [v.1. Dvitīya samskaraņa. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992.) "Original text critically edited on the basis of eight MSS (all dates are samvat)-'A.' (undated) from the Jaina-bhavana, Kalākāra Street, Calcutta; "Ka.' (1679), 'Kha.' (1732), 'Ga.' (undated), "Cha.' (1899) and Ba.' (1752) from the Gadhaiyā library, Saradāraśahara; 'Gha.' (1573) and 'Ca.' (undated) from the L. D. Institute—and two printed editions AyārCū.1941 and Ayār.1935a. Described on p. 18-19. 46 Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.1 Āyārārga Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. Page numbers in margins may refer to Ayär. 1935a. Seemingly reprinted from Āyär. 1967. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1977 Avārangasuttam = Ācārāngasūtram sampādaka Muni Jambūvijayah ; sahāyako Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vira samvat 2503 [1977). 89, 422 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-āgama-granthamālā ; granthānka 2, (1)). Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana [9]-12.-Rņasvīkāra [13].— Jina āgama jayakārā : prastāvanā [Gujarātī]/Jambūvijaya (15)-55.-Amukham (Sanskrit]/Jambūvijaya (56)61.–Foreword / Jambūvijaya (63)-68.—Sampādanopayuktagranthasūcih (69)-71.Sanketavivaranam 1731-74.- Ācārāngasūtrasya visayānukramah [75]-89.Ayārangasuttam [1]-298.-1. parisistam. Visistaśabdasūcih [299]-389.-2. Jāva'syāvat]padagrāhyapāthāh (390)-95.-3. Sūtrāņām parasparam tulanā (396)-398.4. Acārāngasūtrāntargataslokānām akārādikramah (399)-400.-5. Katipayāni višistāni tippanāni (401-412.Suddhi-vrddhipatrakam [413] 415.-Aviśistasuddhipatrakam 415 16.–Visistāḥ sandi-pratipāthāḥ 416-22.-Prastāvanāmām mahattvano sudhāro 422. Sources: "In the preparation of the critical edition of the Acārāngasūtra we have utilised six palm-leaf MSS and eight paper MSS” (described on p. 50-52 = 59-60 = 66-67). Six on palm-leaf: (1) Sām. and (2) Kham.: Śrī Sāntinātha Jaina Jñāna-bhandāra, Cambay, no. 1 & 3. (3) Je. Jinabhadrasūri Jaina Jāna-bhandāra, Jesalmere, no. 1. (4) Khe. Khetaravasi Jñānabhandāra, Patan. (5) Sam. Sanghavīpada Jñanabhandāra, Patan, second half of 13th cent. Vikram. (6) Sandī. Long (dirgha) MS from the same bhandāra, Patan, written 1467 VS. Eight on paper: (1) I. Idar Jaina Svetambara Sangha, Pedhi. (2) Jai. Jaina Sāhitya Vikās Mandal, Bombay. (35) He.1, 2, 3 Sri Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandir, Patan. (6-7) Lā., Lā.1 L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad. (8) Ji. L. D. Institute, with Dipikā by Jinahamsasūri. Review. *J. W. de Jong IIJ 29 (1977) 217-18. Review article K. R. Chandra 1987 (see studies below). ANU PK5003.A52A89 1977 1978 Acārāngasūtram Sūtrakrtāngasūtram ca / Srimatsudharmasvāmiviracitam; Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaniryukti-Srīsīlānkācāryaviracitatīkāsamanvitam ; sampādakāḥ samsodhakāśca Acāryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasūrīśvarāḥ, Munirājaśrīpunyavijayajīmahārājasangļhitaprācīnasāmagryānusāreņa śuddhi-vrddhipatrakādivividhaparisistādibhiḥ pariskartā Muniḥ Jambūvijayah, sahayako Munih Dharmacandravijayah. Dilli : Motiläla Banarasīdāsa Indolājika Trasta, 1978. 42, 288, 400 [72] p.;[1] leaf of plates; port. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralālā Jaina Agamagranthamālā , bhāga 1). Contents: Prakasaka-vijñaptih.-plate of Lala Sundarlal Jain (15 Feb. 1900-23 Jan. 1978) Lālā Sundaralāla Jainah (Sanskrit) [7]-8.-Lala Sundarlal Jain [English] [9110.-Samarpanam-Prastāvanā-parisistopayuktagranthasūcih sanketavivaranam ca (1415).-Prastāvanā /Muni Jambūvijaya, Vikramasamvat 2033, 10 Nov. 1977, Vāva (Jīlā Banāsakāmthā, Uttara Gujarāta) [17] 42.... Acārängasūtrasya vişayānukramaḥ [1]16.-Śrīäcärängasūtram [1]-288.- Sūtrakstāngasya visayanukramah (1)-14.Srīsūtrakrtāngam [1]-285.-Sīlānkācāryaviracitavivaranasamanvitasya Sriācārāngasutrasya parisistäni : Vrddhipatrakam = Addenda & corrigenda (289)-305.Suddhipatrakam 305–20.—Ācārangasūtrasya Śīlācāryaviracitavșttāvuddhịtāḥ pāțhāḥ [321]-326.- Ācārāngasūtrāņām gadyarūpāņām akārā dikramah [327]-332.Acārāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthānām akārādikramah (333)-335.-Acārāngasūtrasya Niryuktīnām akārādikramah (336)-341.-Sīlāngācāryaviracitavivaranasamanvitasya Srīsūtrakstāngasūtrasya parisistāni: Srīmacchīlānkācāryaviracitāyāḥ Sūtrakstāngațīkāyā vrddhipatrakam (345)–357.-Śrīmacchīlānkācāryavihitavivaramayutasya SūtrakstāngaSūtrasya śuddhā vişiśtā vā pāhāḥ (358)-378.-Sūtrakstāngasya Sīlācāryaviracitavstāv uddhịtā” pāțhāh (379]–385.—Sūtrakstāngasya gadyarūpāņām sūtrāņām akārādikramah [386)-387.-Sūtrakrtāngasūtrasya gāthānām akārādikramah (388)-400. Reprint in bound format of Ayār.1916. de Jong Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1980 Ācārānga sūtra (prathama Anga : mūla patha, Hindi anuvāda-vivecana-tippana-parisista yukta / Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta ; sampādaka-vivecaka Sricanda Surānā 'Sarasa'. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvāṇa samvat 2507 [1980]. 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 1, 2). Granthānka 1: 47, 376 p.- Granthānka 2: 24, 480 p. Contents v.1 (1. śrutaskandha): Prakasakiya [71-8.- Amukha/Miśrīmala 'Madhukara'[9]11.-Sampādakīya / Śrīcanda Surānā [12]-16. [Donor details 17)-19.-Prastāvanā / Devendra Muni (21) 42.-Anukramaņikā [43] 47.-Āyārangasuttam [1]–338.-Parisista 1. Jāva' sabda sanketita sūtra sūcanā [341]–342.-2. Visista sabda-sūcī (343)-370.–3. Ācārangasūtrāntargata gāthāom ki akārādi sūci (371)-372.-4. Sampādana-vivecana mem prayukta granthasūcī. (373)-376. Content v.2 (2. śrutaskandha): Abhimata / Anandarsi [6].—Prakāśakiya (71-8.-Amukha / Miśrīmala 'Madhukara'19)-11.-Sampādakiya / Srīcanda Surānā 'Sarasa' [12]–17.... Visaya-sūcī(18)-24.-Āyārangasuttam (11 430.-Parisista 1. Visista śabda-sūci (433)469.-2. Acārāngasūtrāntargata gāthāom ki akārādi sūcī [470].-3. Jāva' sabda sanketita sūtra sūcanā (471)-476.4. Acārānga dvi. śru. sampädana-vivecana mem prayukta granthasūcī. [477] 480.—[Donor details 481)-483. Prākrit text taken from Jambūvijaya's edition (Ayār.1977) as are the appendices. ANU PK5003. A52.A4 1980 no.s 1,2 1988 Reprint of Ayār. 1952-71: v. 3. Vīra samvat 2514. Vikrama samvat 2044. Isvī san 1988. 54, 616 p. "Prati 250". RW 1992 Reprint of Ayār.1974 or 1975 v. 1 Partial editions: 1894 *Ācāranga (Gujarātī-tāt-parya-sameta) prā. [?] Bombay: Bombay City Press, [1894). [1], 208, [2] p. ; 12 x 26 cm. [CLIO 1, 21) 1. suyakkhandha published Bombay, samvat 1951 [1895) (Schubring 1935 $45). 1910 Ācārânga-sūtra, erster Srutaskandha : Text, Analyse und Glossar/ von Walther Schubring. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1910. ix, 109 p. ; 21 cm. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes 12,4). Contents: Vorwort. viil-ix.-Ayār'anga-suttam 1-44.-Analyse [45]-63.—Glossar [64]109.-Berichtigungen [109]. Reviews. (1) H. Jacobi Archiv für Religionswissenschaft. 18 (1915), 283 ff.—(2) E. Leumann ZII 7 (1929), 157-62 (important metrical contributions (Alsdorf 1958, 250)). This edition used as the base for Āyār.Index.1994; 1995. CASS Q31:21111/EO/ 11066 Reprint. 1923 or 1924. Ācārānga-sūtram : mūlapātha-visista pāthabheda-sabdakosasamanvitam (prathamaḥ śrutaskandhah) ... Punyapattana : Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Mahāvīra Nirvāṇābda 2450 [1924). Vikrama samvara 1980 [1923).58 p. ; 24 cm. (Jaina sāhityasamsodhaka granthamālā). Contents: Āyāranga-suttam [1–37.–Akārādi-sabdānukramaņikā (38)-54.–Katipayā visistāpāthabhedāh (55)-58. BORI 3. [Roman script) Nendeln, Liechtenstein: Kraus Reprint, 1966. ANU PJ5.D5 Bd. 12, Nr.4 1950 or 1951 Srī Ācāranga-sūtram, prathama śrutaskandha : samsuddha mülapātha-Samskrtacchäyä śabdārtha-bhāvārtha-vivecanā-tippana-parisistānvitam / anuvādaka Saubhāgyamalaji Mahārāja. Prathamāvstti. Ujjaina : Śrī Jaina Sāhitya Samiti, Vīra sam. 2477 [1951). Vi. sam. 2007 (1950). ka-ma, 621, ka-gha p. ; 24 cm. Contents: Sampādakīya vaktavya [kal-kha.- Prākkathana/Saubhāgya Muni (ga-ja). 48 Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.1 Ayārānga Bhūmikā / Sobhācandra Bhārilla (jha)-ņa.-Prakāśaka ki ora se (tha)-naVisayānukramaņikā (pal-ma.-Acārānga-sūtram [1]-621.-Parisista (a) Visista pāthabheda [ka)-kha-baPāribhäsika sabda kosa (gal-dha. Text established on MSS in the library of the Sri Dharmadāsa Jaina Mitra Mandala, Ratlām and old editions, including Ayār.1916., giving precedence to the cty readings from that edition. The translation likewise is based on the cty. An appendix gives a list of variant readings. (Prākkathana 'cha'). "1000 (copies)." Univ. of Poona Q31:2111/151610.1/92191 1951 *Ayārangasūtra (prathama frutaskandha) / Hindi anuvāda Ghevaracandra Banthiyā "Vīraputra'. 1. avrtti. Bīkānera : Agracandra Bhairodāna Sețhīyā Jaina Pārabhärthika Samsthā, 1951. dha [?], 305 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (Jośī 1987, 38) 1978 * Ayārangasūtra (prathama śrutaskandha] / sampādaka (Gujarātī) anuvādaka Nagīnadāsa Kevaladāsa Śāha. Amadāvāda : Nagīnadāsa Kevaladāsa Säha, sam. 2035 [1978). 32, 146 p. ; 22 cm. [Jošī 1987,40] Selections: 1958 or 1961-62 Acārāngah-cintana: Tattva-bodhini-Hindi-ţikä sahita/sangrähaka evamanuvādaka Udaya Muni; sampādaka Ratanalala Sanghavī. 1. samskarana. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Jaina Divākara Divya Jyoti Kāryālaya, Vīra. 2487[-188 [1961-62), Vikra. 2015 [1958). 31, 218 p; 12 cm. "1 000 (copies)." Selections with popular translations in Hindi. Text numeration from "Bīkanera ke Sethiyā granthālaya" dvārā prakāsīta Sri Acāranga sutra lie. Ayār.partial edition.1951] (p. 30 (2nd group)). ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A52A4 1961 1987 Ācārānga-cayanikā / sampādakah Kamalacanda Sogāņi. 2. samskaraņa. Jayapura : Prāksta Bhārati Akademi, 1987. xxiii, 167 p. ; 19 cm. (Prākta Bharati , puspa 23). Contents: Prakāśakīya [1].-Prākkathana/Vinayasāgara (2-4).—Prastāvanā i-xxiii.Acārānga-cayanikā [1]-75.-Sanketa-sūcī 76–77.–Vyakaraṇika viślesana evam sabdārtha 78-152.-Tippana 153–56.-Acārānga-cayanikā ke vişayom kī rūparekhā 15762.-Acārānga-cayanikā evam Acārānga sūtra-krama 163–65.-Sahāyaka pustakem evam kośa 166-67. ANU BL1312.3.A93685 1987 Translations: English: 1884 *Gaina Sūtras/translated from Prākrit by Hermann Jacobi. Part I: The Ākārānga Sūtra. The Kalpa Sûtra. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1884. liii, 324 p. (Sacred Books of the East ; 22). Contents: Introduction (ix-liii.-Akārānga Sūtra [1]-213.—The Kalpa Sūtra of Bhadrabāhu (215)-311.—Index (313)-320. Reprints. 2. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1964. 22 cm.-3. New York: Dover, 1968. ANU BL 1010.53 v.22 1964 1968 Reprint of Ayār. English translation. 1884. Reprint of Ayār.English translation.1884. 1981 Ayāro = Ācārānga sūtra : the first Anga Agama (canonical text) of the Jainas : the text in Devanāgarī and Roman scripts with English translation, annotations, notes, glossary and index/translated into English by Muni Mahendra Kumar. Ladnun, Rajasthan : Jaina Vishva Bharati, 1981. xxiv, 433 p. ; 22 cm. (Jaina canonical text series ; v. 1). Contents: Preface i-v.-Introduction / Nathmal Tatia vii-xxiv.- [Text with translation 4 *Āyārāngasūtra/anuvādaka Tilakavijayajī. Pūnā: Bhārata Jaina Vidyālaya, Samvat 1980[1923). 58 p. (Jośī 1987, 37). Language of translation not given. Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas and annotations 1] 415.-Word-index (Glossary) [417] 429.-Subject index (430) 433. ANU PK 5003.A52A4 1981 and BL1312.3.A934.E4 1981 Gujarātī:5 1879 (Āyār.1879) 1902 Ravijībhāi Devarāja (Ayār.1902) 1922 Ayārānga sūtra : mūla niryukti ane tīkāne ādhāre bhāşāntara / lekhaka Māneka Muni. Surata : "Jaina Vijaya" Prinținga Presamām, 2448 [1922). 5 v.; 16 cm. ANU BL1312.3.A934G8 1922 v.2-5 1935 * Mahāvīrasvāmino ācāradharma : Jaina Āgama "Ācāranga "no chāyānuvāda / sampādaka Gopāladāsa Jīvābhai Patela. 1. āvstti. Amadāvāda : Jainasähitya Prakāśana Mandala. Prāptisthāna, Navajīvana Kāryālaya 1992 [1935). xxii, 208 p. ; 19 cm. (Sri Pūñjābhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 11). (CRL catalogue Reprint. 1947. SAMP MONOGRAPHS MF-10194 reel 036 1947 Mahāvīrasvāmino ācāradharma : Jaina Āgama "Ācāranga "no chāyānuvāda / sampādaka Gopāladāsa Jivābhai Patela. 2. āvstti. Amadāvāda : Jainasāhitya Prakāśana Mandala. Prāptisthāna, Navajīvana Kāryālaya, samvat 2004 (1947). xxii, 208 p. ; 19 cm. (Śrī Pūñjābhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 11). Contents: Nivedana 31-5.-Upodghāta 16-13.Anukramanikā (157-16.Mahāvīrasvāmino ācāradharma Khanda 1 [1]-66.-Khanda 2 [67]–164.–Subhāşito (165)-172.-Suci [1731–179. First edition samvat 1992 [1935) ANU BL1356.M3 1947 1952–57 Ghāsīlāla (Ayār.1952–57) 1974-75[?] *Āyārangasütra / Gujarātī anuvāda Līlamabāí, Hasumatīji; sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. 1. āvrtti. Mumbai : Premajināgama Samiti, [1974-75?). 25 cm. (Prema Jināgama prakāśana ; 1). [Jośī 1987,40] Hindi: 1915 Amolaka Rşi (Āyār. 1915) 1937 *[Ayārānga-sutta : Hindi chāyānuvāda)/Gopāladāsa Jīvābhai Patela. Bambai: Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Kämphrensa, Vikrama samvat 1994 [1937). [Devendra Muni 1977.710; JSBI 1,62] 1952–71 Ghāsīlāla (Ayār.1952–57) 1960 Amolaka Rşi (Ayār. 1960) 1963-64 Atmārāma (?) (Ayār.1963-64) 1980 (Ayār. 1980) PARTIAL TRANSLATIONS (1. ŚRUTASKANDHA ONLY): Bengālr: 1952 *[Bengālī translation]/Hirakumärr. Kalakattā : Jaina Svetāmbara Terapanthi Mahāsabhä, Vikrama samvat 2009 (1952). [Devendra Muni 1977, 710, n.13; JSBI 1, 62] English: 1981 (Chapter 9 only) Tatia 1981: 11. The victor's penance [Ayār. chapter 9] [96]-107. German: 1926 Worte Mahāvīras: kritische Übersetzungen aus dem Kanon der Jaina/Walther Schubring. Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1926. ix, 152 p. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte. 5 Incomplete citations not yet fully identified: (1) “Mūla va Gujarati anuvāda." Ghāțakopara: Sramani Vidyāpītha. Devendra Muni 1977, 710 item 14. (2) Ayārāngasūtra. Bhāvanagara : Jaina Dharma Prasāraka Sabhā tathā Lāyabreri Samāja. Text, tīkā and [Gujarātī?) meaning. (Jość 1987, 41). 50 Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Gujarātī: 1894 1935 1958 1964 Band 14, Gruppe 7) p. 66-121 Reines Leben (Bambhaceraim). 1958 (Ayar.Partial edition.1894) *Ayarängasūtranum [prathama śrutaskandha] Gujarātī anuvadana / anuvadaka Saubhagyacandra 'Santabala'. 1. avṛtti. Amadāvāda: Mahāvīra Sahitya Mandira, samvat 1992 [1935]. 52, 431, 110 p.; 19 cm. (Mahāvīra Sahitya Prakāśana Mandira; 4). [Jośī 1987, 37] Appendix: Ayārānga ane Bhagavadgītā eka tulanātmaka vicara.-Ṣaddarṣananī sankṣipta mīmāmsā Pāribhāṣika śabdakośa.-Acarangasūtranum sūktāmṛta. 2. edition 1958. Śrī Ayārāngasūtra num Gujarātī anuvādana/anuvadaka Saubhagyacandraji. 2. āvṛtti. Amadābāda: Mahāvīra Sahitya Prakāśana Mandira, samvat 2015 [1958]. 48, 4, 431, 108 p.; 19 cm. Contents: Nivedana [4]-5.-Nivedana [6]-7.-Be bola [8].-Sahāyaka [9]-10.— Acārāngamām ātmānām udbodhaka krānitmaya kavana ane tejachāyā [11]-39.— Nidarśana [40]-48.-Anukramaņikā [1]-4.-[Translation] [1]-431.-Parisiṣṭa. Śrī Acaranga ane Bhagavadgītā viṣe eka tulanātmaka vicara: [1.] Śrī Acārāngano upasamhāra [3]-21.-2. Sadhanatmaka-samanvayano sankṣipta paricaya [22]-53.-3. Samānārthaka śabdika samanvaya [54]-86.-Paribhāṣika śabdakośa [87]-97.Śrīācārāngasūtranum sūktāmṛta [98]-102.-[Details of other publications from the same publisher.] "Prata 1000." 1. ed. 1936 Devendra Muni (1977, 710). ANU BL1312.3.A934G8 1958 1978 Hindi: 1950 or 1951 Saubhagyamala (Ayar.partial edition.1950 or 1951) 1951 1.1 Ayārānga Ayārānga sūtram: prathama [śruta-]skandha / Muni Kumāra. 2. āvṛtti. Rājakoța: Jayantilala Devacanda, Vīra samvat 2490 [1964]. 319 p.; portraits; 23 cm. Contents: Nivedana [7]-8.-Śrī Vinodamuninum sankṣipta jīvana caritra [9]–19.— Acaränga sūtram [1]-319. ANU BL1312.3.A934G8 1964 Nagīnadasa Kevaladāsa Śāha (Āyār.partial edition. 1978) Ghevaracandra Banthiyā 'Vīraputra' (Ayar.partial edition.1951) *Ayārāngasūtra / sampadaka Pupphabhikkhu; Hindī anuvādaka Saubhagyacandra 'Santabāla.' 1. avṛtti. Guḍagāṁva: Sūtrāgama Prakāśaka Samiti, 1958. 2 v.; 18 cm. [Jośī 1987, 38] v. 1: Śrutaskandha 1, adhyayana 1-5, 42, 252 p.-v.2: Śrutaskandha 1, adhyayana 6-9, 8, 478 p. Hindi translation of Ayar. 1953-54, text not included here. Studies: Bhatt, Bansidhar. 1993. Acara-cūlās and -niryukti: Studies I, Indologica Taurinensia 14 (1987-88) 95116. Acara-cūlas and -niryukti: Studies II: (Mahāvīra-biography), Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu/edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo: Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. p. 85-122. Bollée, W. B. 1990. *Ayāranga 2,16 and Suyagaḍa 1,16. Journal of Indian philosophy 18 (1990) 29-52. [Bollée 1995, 183] Caillat, Colette. 1977. Fasting unto death according to Ayaranga-sutta and to some Painṇayas. In, Mahāvīra and his teachings/ editorial board A. N. Upadhye, Nathmal Tatia [et al]. Bombay : Bhagavan Mahāvīra 2500th Nirvana Mahotsava Samiti, 1977. iv, 462 p. ; 25 cm. ; p. 113-117. ANU BL1371.M3 Caillat, Colette. 1993. The rules concerning speech (bhāsā) in the Ayaranga- and Dasaveyaliya-suttas. In, Pam. Dalasukhabhāī Mālavaniyā abhinandana grantha (1) = Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania 51 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas felicitation volume 1/ sampādaka Madhusūdana Dhāki ; Sāgaramala Jaina. Vārāṇasī: Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1991. 32, 284, 206 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Vidyā ke Ayāma, granthänka 3 = Aspects of Jainology: 3). p. 111-15. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 861 971 Caillat, Colette. 1996. Transmission textuelle et variations dans le canon jaina svetāmbara : l'exemple de l'Ayārangasutta, p. 497-521. In, Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien:centenaire de Louis Renou. Actes du Colloque international (Paris, 25-27 janvier 1996) / édités par Nalini Balbir et Georges-Jean Pinault avec la collaboration de Jean Fezas. Paris : Librairie Honoré Champion, 1996. 559 p. ISBN 2-85203-732-7. Chandra, K. R. 1970. Notes on some words from Acāranga (payā, daviya, accă, āņakkha, oya). Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda) 20 (1970) 238-46. [Bollée 1995, 184) Chandra, K. R. 1987. Pu. Jambūvijayajī dvārā sampādita Acārānga (Ayār. 1977] ke prathama śrutaskandha mem svīkrta kucha pāthom ki samīksā. In Pam. Becaradāsa Dośī smrti grantha/ sampādaka Madhusūdana Dhāki, Sāgaramala Jaina. Vārāṇasī: Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1987. Hindi section p. 1-7. (This is v. 2 of Jaina vidyā ke āyāma = Aspects of Jainology / sampādaka Sāgaramala Jaina, Asoka Kumāra Simha. Vārāṇasi : Pujya Sohanalāla Smāraka Pārsvanātha Sodhapītha, 1987–94. 5 v.) Devendra, Muni. 1992. *Sabdom ki gāgara mem āgama kā sāgara : Ācāranga, Sthānanga evam Samavāyānga sūtra para sodha pradhāna cintana. Udayapura : Sri Tāraka Guru Jaina Granthālaya, 1992. xi, 218 p. ; 22 cm. Dixit, K. K. 1978. Some noteworthy features of the Jaina speculation as occuring in Acārānga I and Sūtrakstānga I. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64). p. 9-21. ANU BL1351.2.D53 Dixit, K. K. 1978. Acāranga II. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. (54)-61. ANU BL1351.2.D53 Ghatage, A. M. 1938–39. Parallel passages in the Daśavaikālika and the Ācāranga. New Indian anti quary 1 (1938-39) 130-37. Jaina, Parameshthīdāsa. 1987. Ācārangasūtra: eka adhyayana. Vārānasi : Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1987. (35), 177 p. ; 23 cm. (Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama granthamālā ; 37). Contents: Prakāśakīya (gal-gha. (ie. 3-4).—Lekhakīya [na]-ña (ie. 5-10].—Bhūmikā / Sāgaramala Jaina (tal-va sie. 11-29].–Visaya-sūcī (sa)-tra (ie. 30–35].-1. Jaina Agama sāhitya mem Ācārānga sūtra [1]–39.-2. Acārānga kī visayavastu (40)-71.-3. Ācārānga ki bhāṣā-sailī [72]-98.-4. Ācārānga mem samāja aura samsksti [99]-111.-5. Acārānga mem sāsana-vyavasthā (112)-121.-6. Ācārānga kā dārsanika paksa [122]–132.-7. Acārānga mem pratipādita dharma-sādhanā [133]–156.-8. Bhagavān Mahāvīra kā jīvana (157)-177. Thesis, Saugar University, 1960. (Jain, Sagarmal and Arun Pratap Singh 1983, item 40] ANU BL1312.3.A936J35 1987 Parikh, Joharimal. 1991. Philosophy of the Acāranga sutra. In, Pam. Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaniyā abhinandana grantha (1) = Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania felicitation volume 1/ sampādaka Madhusūdana Dhākī ; Sāgaramala Jaina. Vārāṇasi : Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1991. 32, 284, 206 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Vidyā ke Āyāma ; granthānka 3 = Aspects of Jainology ; 3). p. [174]-86. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 861 971 Priyadarśanāśrī. 1995. *Ācārānga kā nītiśāstrīya adhyayana. Vārāṇasī: Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama, 1995. 12, 300 p. (Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama granthamālā ; 80). Sharma, J. N. 1974. *A critical study of [the] Ācāranga based on its Niryukti, Cūrņi and Țīkā. 52 Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.1 Ayārānga Thesis. Bihar University, Muzaffarpur, 1974. [Jain, Sagarmal and Arun Pratap Singh 1983, item 44] Tātiyā, Nathamala 1978–79. Acārānga-sūtra mem varņita dhyāna mārga. Tulasīprajñā 4 (1978-79) 282-86. Watanabe, Kenji. 1993. Notes on the 'bhāvanā' : 3rd Cūlā of the Ayaranga-sutta II. Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu/edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo: Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. p. 475 484. Indexes: 1967 (Ayār.1967): Ayāro sabda-sūcī p. [1]-52.-Ayāra-cūlā : sabda-sūcī [53]–148. 1974 or 1975 (Ayār. 1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūcī= Word-indexes of Angasuttāni/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–>.<1v.>; 25 cm. 1977 (Ayār.1977): 1. parisistam. Visiştaśabdasūcih p. [299]–389— 4. Ācārāngasūtrāntargataślokānām akārādikramah (399)-400. 1980a (Ayār.1980): v.1 (1. Srutaskandha) : Parisista 2. Visista sabda-sucī p. 13431-370.-3. Acārangasūtrāntargata gāthāom kī akārādi sūcī (371)-372.—v.2 (2. śrutaskandha) Parisista 1. Visista sabda-sūcī [4331-469.-2. Ācārāngasūtrāntargata gāthāom kī akārādi sūcí (470). These indexes are reprinted from the 1977 edition. 1980b The Pādas of the Suttanipāta : with parallels from the Āyāranga, Süyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyaliya and Isibhāsiyāim / edited by Willem B. Bollée. Reinbeck: Dr. Inge Wezler, Verlag für Orientalistische Fachpublikationen, 1980. vi, 116 p. (Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik. Monographie ; 7). ANU BQ1419.B65 1980 1983 Reverse index of the Dhammapada, Suttanipāta, Thera- and Therīgāthā pādas, with parallels from the Āyāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyāliya and Isibhāsiyāim / edited by Willem B. Bollée. Reinbeck: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag für Orientalistische Fachpublikationen, 1983. iv, 262 p. (Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik. Monographien ; Band 8). ANU BQ1359.R3 1994 Ayāranga : pāda index and reverse pāda index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1994. iii, 23 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 3). Pāda indexes for sections 1.8 and 1.9 only, based on Schubring's edition (1910). Index integrated into Ayār.Index.1995 below. Review: BEI 11-12 (1993–94), 467-68. RW 1995 A Pāda index and reverse pada index to early Jain Canons : Āyāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāya, Dasaveyaliya, and Isibhāsiyāim / by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Includes Āyār.Index.1994 above. Review: "[L]es éditions de la Jaina-Agama-Series ne sont toujours pas prises en compte et aucune explication n'est fournie a ce fait ... On continue aussi a regretter qu'aucune indication abrégée ne figure pour caractériser le metre des pāda. Toutefois, tel qu'il est, ce volume fait un instrument de travail extrêmement utile." Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995–96), 543. RW Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1996 Ayāranga : word index and reverse word index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1996. ii, 105 p.; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 8). "The indexes present every word and word group as they appear in the text of Schubring's edition, Ayar.partial edition. 1910)." (Introduction, p. i). Review: Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 544 45. RW 1999 A word index and reverse word index to early Jain canonical texts : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1999. iii, 410 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 15). The 1996 index integrated with those for other texts. 54 Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 SOYAGADA (Say.) Title: Süyagadanga; Sūtrakstānga (Skt). Content: "Sūy.) treats of the pious life of the monks, and is mainly devoted to the confutation of heretical opinions. This Anga ... consists of two books, the second of which is probably only an appendix, added later, to the old Anga which we have in the first book. This is composed in verses, slokas and also more artificial metres; the similes, too, show that the author was desirous of proving himself to be a poet. ... The explicit purpose of the book is to keep young monks away from the heretical doctrines of other teachers, to warn them of all dangers and temptations, to confirm them in their faith and thus lead them to the highest goal" (Winternitz 1933:2, 438–39). References: JRK 449-51; BORI Cat. 17:1, 25–33; JSBI 1, 127-68; Schubring 1935 $45.2. Exegesis: Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti (205 gāthās) (Tripathi 1975, 92; JRK 450; JSBI 3, 119). 1989 Niryukti-sangrahah / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitah , sampadakah samsodhakaśca Srijinendrasuri. Prathamavrttih. Läkhābāvala, Santipuri, Saurästra : Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate ; 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 189). 7. Sri Sūtrakstānganiryuktih p. (455) 475. ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1995 The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyāranga, Dasaveyāliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Sūyagada : text and selective glossary/Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg : Band 169). Süyagada Nijjutti: p. 119-36. Basis for text not explicitly stated, seems to be Sūy.1917; 1950-53; 1928; Niryukti-sangraha 1989, with variants added from Sūy.Cū.1941 and Sūy.Partial edition. 1975. Reviews: Herman Tieken, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 1996 (681)-683.Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96), 547.—Paul Dundas, BSOAS 60 (1997) 152–53.-K. R. Norman, The Jain nijjuttis Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52–74. RW Also printed: Sūy.1917 [=1978b); 1923; 1928; 1950-53; 1977-88; 1978b. Sūy.Partial edition. 1975. Sūy.Cū. 1950. RW 2 Jinadāsa Gani, Cuņņi about 10 000 granthas (JRK 450; JSBI 3, 312). 1941 * Sri-Sūtrakrtāngacūrni with Nijjutti and Jinadāsa's Cunni / edited by Mohanlal M. Badāmī. Ratlām: Srī Rşabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Svetambara Samsthā, 1941. 466 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [JSBI 3, 312; Bollée 1995, 192; Schubring 1955, 297, Jośī 1987, 46) “Very corrupt" (Sūy.1978, 65). "[Here we find several clear attempts at normalizing, simplifying, or restoring the metre, so that to variants of Suy. 1950-53] the principle of the lectio difficilor must be applied with some rigour" (Alsdorf 1958, 251). The text published here is very corrupt, "compared with this, the one corrected by ... Punyavijaya is flawless lie. Suy.Partial edition. 1975]" (Jambüvijaya, Süy. 1978, 65 (1st group)). The DLJP series list says Sāgarānanda Süri was responsible for this edition. Also printed: Sūy.Partial edition. 1975. Śīlānka 2 Sütrakrtängatikā, composed Saka 784, ie. samvat 918 (861) other sources give Saka 798, samvat 932 [875], 12 850 granthas (JRK 450; Sūy.1978, 66 (1st group)). Alternatively referred to as Sīlācārya (Sūy.1978, 66 (1st group). Printed. Sūy.1880; 1917; 1936-40; 1950-53. Translated into Hindi Sūy.1922-32. 1 Bollée (1977-88:1, 3) gives 1950 as the date of publication, this seems not to be correct. 2 In the tenth cent. Vikram Sīlānka did not have before him a single manuscript representing the tradition for earlier Cūrnis: iha ca prāyah sūtrādarśesu nānāvidhāni sūtrāņi drsyante, na ca tikāsamvādi eko'py ädarśah samupalabdhaḥ, ata ekam ādarsam angīkstya asmābhir vivaranam kriyata iti, etad avagamya sūtravisamvādadarśanāc cittavyāmoho na vidheya iti (Sūtrakstāngatīkā, folio 336-1, cited in Nandi.1968, Editors' note, p. 97 (4th group) fn.2). Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Pārsvacandra, pupil of Sādhuratna, founder of Pārsvacandra Gaccha in samvat 1572 [1515), Bālāvabodha (JRK 451). Two MSS listed CGRM 10–11. Printed. Sūy.1880. Sadhuranga Upādhyāya, pupil of Bhuvanasoma and guru of Dharmasundara of the Kharatara Gaccha, Dīpikā, composed samvat 1599 [1542] (JRK 450-51; Schubring 1944, 6). Printed. Sūy.1880; 1959-62 Harşakula, pupil of Hemavimala sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, Dīpikā, composed samvat 1583 [1526), 6 600 granthas. Begins: praṇamya Śrījinam vīram (JRK 450). Printed. Sūy. 1880; 1959–62, Paryāya (BORI Cat.17:1, 51-53). 7 Editions: 1880 *Srisūyagadānga-sūtra : dvitīyāngam, tīkā tathā Bālāvabodha sahitam / Bhimasimha Mānekākhyā śrāvakem pritipūrvaka prasiddha kodhum. Mumbapūri : Nirnayasagara Mudrayantra, samvat 1936. 1880.28 1020 p. ; 28 cm. (Rāyā Dhanapatisimha Bahādūra kā Jaināgamasangraha ; 2. = Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha; 2). [Winternitz 1933: 2, 438 nl; Schubring 1935, $45.2; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] 1880 (Emeneau 3919a; Josi 1987, 46). Preface and index by Bhimasimha Māneka (Guérinot 1906 $215). "In the Bombay edition (Sūy.1880) the name of Pāśacandra is mentioned only at the end of the second Srutaskandha ... The text of the commentary is modernized under the title of artha. Otherwise as a rule, it corresponds fairly closely with the wording of the MS [S. 3356, dated samvat 1606, probably the date of the copy from which this MS made" "The Bombay printed text of the Bālāvabodhal is more diffuse than this MS of the Bālāvabodha) but otherwise repeats it in a modern form," (CGRM 10-11). 1915 *Suyagadanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1915. 587 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Reprint Sūy.1963. 1917 Srimacchilänkäcāryavihitavivarana yutam Srimatsudharmasvämiganabhrddrbdham Srimatsūtrakrtāngam. Mehesana : Āgamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2443. Vikramasamvat 1973. Krāistasya san 1917.427 [ie. 854) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Āgamodaya Samiti series; no. 18). [CLIO 4, 2666; Tripathi 1975,91] Edited by Sāgaracandra (Alsdorf 1958, 251). "[F]raught with corrupt readings and wrongly split up words at some places" (Jambūvijaya, Sūy.1978, 67 (1st group)). "Pratayaḥ 1 000." BORI Reprint. Süy.1950-53; 1978b. 1922-32 *[Sūya-gadānga-sūtra : satikānubhāṣāntara) / lekhaka Muni Māneka. Ahmedabad : Union Printing Press, 1922. [Schubring 1935, $45.2; CLIO 4, 2666] Sanskrit chāyā, meaning of text and Sīlānka's cty, Hindi translation of cty. 1. bhāga. 1,1 and 2. 1922. 38, 264 p. 2. 1,3–7. 1923. 12, 260 p. 3. sam. 1987 [1930]. 380 p. 4. sam. 1988 [1931] 308, 62 p. 5. Amadāvāda : Trikamalāla Ugaracand, sam. 1989 (1932). 324 p. (Bollée 1977–88:1, 3; Jošī 1987, 47). 1928 Sūyagadam (Sūtrakrtängam) : Vaidyovamsodbhavena Parasurämaśarmanā Niryukti pāhāntara-tippanyādibhih parişktam, tasyāyam mülam Bhadrabähuviracitā Niryuktis cetyetāvān (prathamah khandah): the second book of the sacred canon of the Jains, for the first time critically edited, with the text of Niryukti, various readings, notes and appendices/ by P. L. Vaidya. Part 1 (Text and Niryukti) [all published). Poona : Motīlāla Lādhāji, 1928. [5], 152 p. ; 22 cm. (Ārhatamataprabhākara ; 5). [Emeneau 3919; CLIO 4, 2666] 56 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 Sūyagaḍa "The professedly critical edition of Suyagada by P. L. Vaidya ... is made at least as far as 1,4 is concerned without the slightest regard to (perhaps even without knowledge of) the metre" (Alsdorf, 1958, 250 n.5). The second part, with critical apparatus, appears not to have been published. Used as the base for Suy.Index.1995ab; 1996. [BORI] 1936-40 *[Sūtrakṛtângam: text with chāyā, niryukti, vyakaraṇa, anvaya, bhāva and Śīlānka's Tīkā [Hindi translation by Ambikadatta Ojhā]. 1. avṛtti. Rajkota: Mahāvīra Jaina Jñānodaya Sosāyaṇī. Vikrama samvat 1993-97 [1936-40]. 4 v. ; 25 cm. [JSBI 1, 127n; Bollée 197788:1, 3] 1956 1. śrutaskandha. Rājakota : Vikrama samvat 1993-95. v. 1 adhyayana 1-2, 1937. 38, 300 p. v. 2 adhy. 3-9, 1938. 411 p. v. 3 adhy. 10-15, 1938. 280 p. v. 4 2. śrutaskandha, Bangalora: Karma Sambūlāla Gangārāma Mūthā, Vikrama samvat 1997 [1940] (or 1941 (Jośī 1987, 46)) (JSBI 1, 127n). 1950-53 Śrīmatsūtrakṛtāngam : Śrīsudharmasvamisandṛbdham; Śrībhadrabāhusvāminirmitaniryuktiyutam, tadvṛttikāraśrīmacchīlānkācāryavihitavivaraṇasuśobhitam, vividhapratyantaraṭīppanadyalankṛtam ca / samsodhakaḥ sampadakāśca Śrīmadācāryacandrasagarasūrivarāḥ. Mumbai: Śrīgoḍīpārśvanathajainaderāsarapeḍhī, Vīrasamvat [2476?]-2479 [1950-53]. 2 v.; 13 x 28 cm. (Śrīgoḍīpārśvajainagranthamālā; saptamampuṣpam). [Description from 2. vibhāgaḥ.] Dvitiyo vibhāgaḥ: 12, 189 [ie. 24, 378] p. Vīrasamvat 2479. Vikrama samvat 2009. Kräiṣṭābda 1953. Dvitiya śrutaskandha. Contents v. 2: Śrīprakāśikānum nivedana 2a-2b.-Anukramaņikā 3a.-Śrīsūtrakṛtāngasya dvitiyo vibhāge śuddhipatrakam 3a-4a.-Śrīsūtrakṛtāngasūtre dvitiyaśrutaskandhe-dvitiyavibhāge sastraprastāvanā / Candrasāgara 4b-12a.-Śrīmatsūtrakṛtāngam 2. Pauṇḍarikadhyayanam-... [1a]-189b. Second impression [Auflage] of Suy. 1917, "... footnotes contain readings from palmleaf manuscripts in the Santinath Bhandar, Cambay (A and A2) (in Vijayakumud-sūriji's Sūcipattra dabdo 45 and 62 respectively) written in samvat 1327 and 1349 respectivelyand a paper manuscript in the same Bhandar (I) (Sūcipattra page 44 dabḍo 2)" (Bollée 1977-88:1, 3). ANU BL1312.3.S886 1953 [sic, 2. vibhāga only held] 1953-54 Suttagame /carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveṇa] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampadio. 1. avṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chavani, Pūrvapañjāba: Sirisuttaamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitthaddam 1953-54. 2 v.; 19 cm. Sūyagadam v.1, 101-182. "I also compared the new Sthānakvāsī edition [ie. Suttagame] ... but found that the text of 1,4 is identical with that of [Suy. 1928] [apart from two small differences]. [Suy. 195053; 1928 and 1920] may be said to represent a vulgate; their real differences ie. genuine variants, are comparatively few" (Alsdorf 1958, 251). ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. *Sri Suyagaranga sutra / sampadaka Umesacandraji Maharaja 'Anu.' Sailana, MadhyaPradesa : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Sadhumargi Jaina Samskrti Raksaka Sangha, 2013 [1956]. 12, 426 p.; 19 cm. [LC catalogue] 1959-62 Śrīsūyagaḍāngasūtram: Sadhurangagaṇisankalitayā Dīpikayā samalankṛtam/sampādakaḥ Buddhisāgaro Ganih. Surat: Śreṣthi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina-pustakoddhārasamsthāyāḥ, 2485-89 Vikramābdāḥ 2015-19. Khristabdāḥ 1959-62. 2 v. ; 13 x 28 cm. (Śreṣṭhi-Devacandra-Lalabhai-Jainapustakoddhāre; granthankaḥ 109, 110). Added title page: "Shree Suyagadang Suttra." Contents v.1: Prakāśakīya nivedana 3a-5a-Abhimata Kavindrasāgara 5b-6b.Kiñcitprāstāvikam [7a]-7b. - Parisiṣṭa 1. Mūlasūtrāṇām akarādyanukramaḥ 8a-16b.— Parisiṣṭa 2. Dīpikāgata subhāṣita gadya-padyasangrahaḥ 16b-19b.-Samanya suddhipatrakam 19b-Sūyagaḍāngasūtram [1. śrutaskandha] 1a-165b. 57 Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1963 Contents v.2: (2. śrutaskandha) Details of other publications) 1-8.—Prakāśakīya nivedana 3a-b.-Nivedana / Muni Mangalasāgara la-3a.-Parisista 1. Mülasūtrāņām akārādyanukramah 3b-9b.-Parisista 2. Dīpikāgata-subhāṣita-gadya-padya-sangrahasyākārādyanukramaņikā 100-125.-Sūyagadāngasūtram la-166a.-Sūtrakstānga-sūtra-dīpikā / Harsakulagani racitā la-28a.-Prasasti (13 verses, samvat 1583 [1526] 8a-b. Includes Dipikā (written 1599) and Harşakula's Dīpikā on Sūy. 1,1,1-4 "Pratayaḥ 500." ANU BL1312.3.588 1959 [2 v. bound as 41 *1 Sūtrakrtânga Sutra / edited by Muni Śrī Kalvānarsiji and Sobhacandra Bhārilla. Dhūliya, 1963. (Amolakarsīji Mahārāja Smāraka granthamālā ; puspa sānkhyā 68). [Bollée 197788:1, 3] Reprint of Sūy.1915. *Sri Sutrakrtrānga sūtra / Vinodakumāra. Rājakoța : Jayabhärata Presa, Vīra samvat 2491 [1965]. 19, 396 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Anukramaņikā [2]. [Donor details).-Nivedana [5]. - Prastāvanā (6-7).Vinodamuninum sanksipta jīvana cāritra [9]–17.–Sūtrakstānga sūtram [1]-396. "Prata 1 000." ANU BL1312.3.5884G8 1965 1965 1969–71 Sri-Sūtrakstāngasūtram/Ghāstlāla-vrativiracitayā Samayārthabodhinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttiḥ. Rājakota, Saurāştra : Śrī A[khila). Bhā[ratiya). Šveltāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vira samvat 2495<< >. Vikrama 2025<< >. [1969-71). 4 v. ; 25 cm. (Jośī 1987,48] 1. bhāgah, 1. Srutask. adhy. 1-2, Vīra samvat 2495 [1969). 12, 689 p. 2. bhāgah, adhy. 3-8, Vira samvat 2496 [1969). 714 p. 3. bhāgah, adhy. 9-16, 1970. 584 p. 4. bhāgah, 2. śrutask. 1971. 784 p. "Prati 1200." ANU PK 5003.A52 S8 1969, v.1, v.2 only 1974 *Srimatsutrakrtanga-sutram : mulam / sampadakah samsodhakasca Jinendravijaya Gani. Lakhabavala-Santipuri, Saurastra, 1974. 142, 254 p. (Agama-sudha-sindhu) (Sri Harsapuspamrta Jaina granthamala ; 54). University of Tübingen: Signature 28 B945-1,2 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajñā). Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati [Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Sūyagado v.1, [251]-486. [v. 2. Dvitīya samskaraņa. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992.) "Original text critically edited" on the basis of six MSS—two from the Ghevara library Sujānagarha, 'Ka.' samvat 1581 and Kva.' samvat 1663; three from the Gadhaiyā library Saradāsahara, Kha' undated but from the 17th cent. samvat, *Kva.' samvat 1512, and Vr.' samvat 1525—Sūy.1950-53 and Sūy.Cū.1950. Described on p. 23-25 (1st group). Page numbers in the margins refer to Suy.1950-53. Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1975 1978a *[Text with Hindi meaning and explanation (vivecana) / by Acārya Atmārāma jī Mahārāja.) Ludhiyānā : Acārya Sri Ātmārāma Jaina Prakāšana Samiti, Vikrama samvat 2032 [1975). [Devendra Muni 710 no. 9] Reprint.(details of original edition not traced). Sūyagadangasuttam= Sūtrakstāngasūtram : Pañcamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam biiyam Angam/sampādakah Muni Jambūvijayaḥ, sahayaka Muni Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra samvat 2504 (1978). 11, 82,376 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā, granthānka 2 (2)). Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana [9]-11.-Abhāra [12].-Rnasvīkāra [13].—Jinaāgama jayakārā : prastāvanā [Gujarātī] / Muni Jambūvijaya [1]-44. = Āmukham (Sanskrit] / Muni Jambūvijaya 45-54. = Foreword/Muni Jambūvijaya (55)-69.-Sāmānyasanketavivaranam [71].Sampādanopayuktagrantha sūcih 73-76.-Sūtrakstāngasūtrasya visayānukramah [77]–82.–Sūyagadangasūttam [1]-258.-1. parisistam. Visiştaśabda 58 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1978b 1.2 Sūyagaḍa sūciḥ. [1] Sūtrakṛtāngasūtra[sūyagaḍangasutta]-prathamśrutaskandhantantargatavisiṣṭaśabdasūciḥ [259]-302.-[2.] Sūtrakṛtāngasūtra [suyagaḍangasutta]dvitīyaŚrutaskandhantantargataviśiṣṭaśabdasūciḥ 303-44.-2. Sūtrakṛtāngasūtrāntargataślokānām akarādikramaḥ [345]-354.-3. Katipayani visiṣṭāni tippaṇāni [355]-373.Śuddhi-vṛddhipatrakam [374]-376.-Prastāvanānum suddhivṛddhipatraka 376. Based on seven MSS, three on palm-leaf-Kha. 1' and 'Kha. 2' from the Śrī Śāntinātha Tālapatra Jaina Jñana Bhaṇḍāra, Cambay, Cambay catalogue no. 6 and no. 7 (samvat 1349); 'Pa.' Sangahavipāḍā Jaina Jñana Bhaṇḍāra, Patan, now in the Śrī Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñanamandira, Patan, serial no. 31 (3), Patan catalogue no. 397 (1-2) (samvat 1468)-four on paper in the L. D. Institute 'Pu. 1' no. 8402 (samvat 1718), 'Pu. 2' no. 8363, (16th cent. samvat) and 'La. 14 528' (samvat 16th cent.); 'Sam.' Samvegi Upāśraya, Hajapatel Pole, Ahmedabad, no. 3 678 on the list (16th-17th cent. samvat) and Suy.1917, although that "edition is fraught with corrupt readings and wrongly split up words in some places." MSS described in Introduction, 66-68 (1st group)). Some of these MSS have also been used for Suy.partial edition. 1975. ANU PK5003.A52S88 1978 Acārāngasūtram Sūtrakṛtāngasūtram ca / Śrīmatsudharmasvāmiviracitam ; Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaniryukti-Śrīśīlānkācāryaviracitațīkāsamanvitam; sampādakāḥ samsodhakaś ca Acaryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasūrīšvarāb. Munirājaśrīpunyavijayajimahārāja sangrhitaprācīnasāmagryānusāreņa śuddhi-vrddhipatrakādivividhaparisiṣṭādibhiḥ pariṣkartā Muniḥ Jambūvijayaḥ, sahāyako Muniḥ Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Dillī : Motīlāla Banarasīdāsa Indolājika Trasta, 1978. 42, 288, 400 [72] p. ; [1] leaf of plates; port. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralālā Jaina Agamagranthamālā; bhāga 1). Contents: Prakasaka-vijñaptiḥ.-[plate of Lala Sundarlal Jain (15 Feb. 1900-23 Jan. 1978)]-Lālā Sundaralala Jainaḥ [Sanskrit] [7]-8.-Lala Sundarlal Jain [English] [9]10. Samarpanam.-Prastāvanā-pariśistopayuktagranthasūciḥ sanketavivaranam ca [14 15]. Prastāvanā / Muni Jambūvijaya, Vikramasamvat 2033, 10 Nov. 1977, Vāva (Jīlā Banāsakāmṭhā, Uttara Gujarata) [17]-42.-... Acārāngasūtrasya viṣayānukramaḥ [1]-16.— Śrīācārāngasūtram [1]-288.-Sūtrakrāngasya viṣayanukramaḥ [1]-14.-Śrīsūtrakṛtāngam [1]-285. Sīlānkācāryaviracitavivaraṇasamanvitasya Śrīācārāngasūtrasya parisiṣṭāni : Vrddhipatrakam = Addenda & corrigenda [289]-305.-Śuddhipatrakam 305-20.Acarangasūtrasya Silācāryaviracitavṛttävuddhṛtāḥ pāthāb [321]-326-Acārāngasūtrāṇām gadyarūpāṇām akarādikramaḥ [3271-332.-Acārāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthānām akārādikramaḥ [333]-335.-Acārāngasūtrasya Niryuktīnām akārādikramaḥ [336]-341.Silangācāryaviracitavivaranasamanvitasya Srisütraktängasütrasya parisistäni: Śrīmacchīlānkācāryaviracitāyāḥ Sūtrakṛtāngaṭīkāyā vṛddhipatrakam [345]-357.Śrīmacchīlānkācāryavihitavivaranayutasya Sutrakṛtāngasūtrasya suddha visiṣṭā vā pāṭhāḥ [358]-378. Sūtrakṛtāngasya Sīlācāryaviracitavṛttāv uddhṛtāḥ pāṭhāḥ [379]-385.Sūtrakṛtāngasya gadyarūpāṇām sūtrāṇām akārādikramaḥ [386]-387.-Sūtrakṛtāngasūtrasya gāthānām akārādikramaḥ [388]-400. Reprint in bound format of Ayar. 1916. de Jong 1979-81 Śrī Sūtrakṛtāngasūtra : Gaṇadhara Śrī Sudharma-praṇīta dvitiya Anga : mula-chāyāanvayārtha-bhāvārtha evam Amarasukhabodhini vyākhyā samanvita / anuvada aura vyākhyā Hemacandra Ji Ma[hārāja]; sampadaka Amara Muniji (pradhāna sampādaka); Muniśrī Nemicandra Ji (saha-sampadaka). 22 cm. Mānasā Maṇḍī, Pañjāba : Ātma-Jñānapīṭha-JainaDharmaśālā, Vīra samvat 2500- [sic] [1979-81]. 2 v. ; 22 cm. v.1 Prathama śrutaskandha. 44, 996 p. v. 2 Dvitiya śrutaskandha. 1-16, i-iii, 17–31, 454 p. Contents v.1: Prakāśakīya [7]-8.-[Donor details 9]-10.-Abhāra-darśana/Amara Muni [11]-12. Sūtrakṛtānga sūtra: eka anucintana/Vijaya Muni [13]-22.-Sahayoga ke do Sabda [23]-25.-Mangala bhāvanā [26]-27.-Śubhāśamśā [28]-29.-Viṣayānukramanika [32]-44. Sūtrakṛtānga sūtra [1. śrutaskandha]: mula-anvayārtha-bhāvārtha Amarasukha bodhini vyākhyā sahita [1]-996. Contents v.2: Mahāna Tapoyogi Svāmī Śrī Jayaramadāsajī Ma. jīvana paricaya [7]10. [plates of Jayaramadasa, another of Amara Muni]-Prakāśakīya [11]-12.— 59 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Sammatiyām [14]-16.-Foreword / B. Bhatt [i]-iii.-Sampādakīya [17]-18. - Sūtrakrtānga sutra : eka adhyayana / Vijayamuni (19)_28.–Visaya-sūcī [29]–31.Sūtrakstānga sūtra : [2. śrutaskandha) [1]-454. The text is apparently identical with that of Sūy. 1950-53 and Süy. 1928 (Bollée 197788:2, 2). ANU BL1312.3 S882 H5 1979 2 v. 1982 Sūtrakstāngasūtra : Panicama Ganadhara Bhagavat Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta dvitīya Anga : mūla patha, Hindi anuvāda-vivecana-tippana-parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Sri Miśrīmala jī Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādaka-anuvādaka-vivecaka Sricandra Surānā "Surasa'. 2 v. ; 26 cm. Byāvara, Rājasthāna; Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvāna samvat 2508 [1982]. (Jināgama granthamālā, granthānka 9, 10). v. 1:45, 515 p.—v. 2: 16, 264 p. Contents v. 1: Prakāśakīya [7].—Sahayogi-satkāra [8].–Adi vacana / Miśrimala *Madhukara'19-12. Sampādakīya (131–16.—Prastāvanā /Vijaya Muni[1]–35. [Donor list 36-39.–Visaya-sūci [40] 45.-Sūyagadanga suttam [1. suyakkhandho) (1) 458.Parisista 1. Gāthāom ki anukramanikā 461-70.-2. Visista sabda sūcī 471-506.-3. Smaranīya subhāşita 507-09.-4. Sūtrakstāngasūtra ke sampādana-vivecana mem prayukta grantha-sūcī (mentions Sūy. 1936-40; 1969-71; 1978a; 1979] 510–15. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakīya [7]. [Donor details 8).-Sampādakīya / Śrīcanda Surānā [9]–13.–Visayānukramaņikā [14]-16.-Sūyagadangasuttam [2. suyakkhandho] [1]217.-Parisista 1. Sūtrakstāngasūtra dvitīya śrutaskandhāntargata gāthānām akārādikrama 221-22.-2. Sūtrakstāngasūtra dvitīya śrutaskandhāntargata visista sabdasūcī 223–56.Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta 257-59).- [Donor details 261|-264. ANU PK5003.A52 587 1982 v.1, v.2 1984-86 Suyagado: mülapātha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, tippaņa tathā parisista / sampadaka vivecaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña, anuvādaka Muni Dulaharāja. Lādanum (Rajasthāna): Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, 1984-86. 2 v. ; 29 cm. v. 1:35, 661 p.—v. 2: 19, 418 p. Contents v.1: Antastosa / Acārya Tulasi [9].- Prakāśakiya (11).-Sampadakiya / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [13]-15.-Bhūmikā / Ācārya Tulasī [17]–30.-Vişaya sūcī (31)35.-Suyagado : mūlapātha, Samsksta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, tippaņa : 1. śrutaskandha 111-625.-Parisista 1. Tipppana-anukrama 630-45.-2. Padānukrama 646-51.-3. Sūkta aura subhāşita 652-56.-4. Upamā 657-58.-5. Vyakarana vimarsa 659-61. Contents v.2: Antastosa / Ācārya Tulasi [9].- Prakāśakıya [11].Sampādakīya / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [13]–15.-Vişaya sūcī [17]-19.–Suyagado : mūlapāțha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, tippaņa: 2. śrutaskandha [1]-390.-Parisista 1. Tipppanaanukrama (393)-98.-2. Padānukrama [399)-400.-3. Sūkta, subhāṣita, upamā ādi 14011-4. Visesanāma-vargānukrama: 1. tathā 2. śrutaskandha kā samyukta (402)-13.Varga-anukrama (415)-18. ANU (BL1312.3.588 1984 v. 1, v. 2 Partial editions: 1898 *Jaina jñāna prakāśa = Jaina-jñānaprakāśa (Part I) Amadāvāda, 1898. 155 p. [A Supplementary catalogue of Marathi and Gujarati Books in the British Museum / by J. F. Blumhardt. London: British Museum, 1915. (... Gujarati printed books, column 93)] "Comprising the Sanskrit (sic) text of the Sūtraksidanga, I. vi., and II. vi.; Uttarādhyayana L.i.; Gujarati translations and notes to the preceding, and Gujarati catechism, appendices on Jain doctrine, etc." (reference as above). 1958 Alsdorf, Ludwig. Itthīparinnā: a chapter of Jain monastic poetry, edited as a contribution to Indian prosody. IIJ (1958) 2:249-70. [Reprinted. Kleine Schriften 1974, 193-270) Contents: Text 253–56-Critical apparatus 256-58-Translation 258-61.—Notes 262-70. Text with new translation and notes of Suyagadanga 1.4 using the following editions for the critical constitution of the text: Sūy.1950-53 [containing readings of the first edition 60 Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 Sūyagada by Sāgarānanda = Sūy.1917); 1928; 1920 and Suy.Cū.1950. He has compared the text of the 1953-54 edition and found it to be almost identical but for two minor differences. See also Bruhn 1996, 38. Translated into Gujarati: Itthiparinnā : Bharatiya chandahsāstranā pradhāna tarike sampădita karelum Jaina sādhujīvanane lagatā kāvyanum eka prakarana / Arunodaya Na. Jaini. Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya Suvarnamahotsava grantha. Bombay : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya Prakāśana, 1968. p. 237-50. ANU BL1305.57 1968 v. 1 1975 Sūyagadangasuttam: pancamaganaharasirisuhammasāmivāyaņāņugayam biiyamangam : Siribhaddabāhusāmiviraiyãe Nijjuttie pāīņatherabhadantaviriyāe Cunnie ya samjuyam Prathamo bhāgah / samsodhakah sampādakaś ca Munipunyavijayaḥ. Ahamadābāda : Prāksta grantha parişad, Vīrasamvat 2501 [1975] 248 p. ; 28 cm. (Prākstagrantha parişad granthānka; 19). Contents v.1: Granthānukramah (5).—Pratiparicaya / Amrtlāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka [6]8.-Sanketasūcih [9]-10.-Sūyagadangasūttam (1)-248 p. Edition based on four MSS and one printed edition of the sūtra—(sources 1 and 2) in *Kham.l' palm-leaf from Srī Sāntināthaji Jaina Jñānabhandāra, Khambhāța, no. 6 in the Cambay catalogue (1961-66), samvat 1327 [1270]; (3 and 4) in Kham 2 (no. 7 in the Cambay catalogue (1961-66), samvat 1349 [1292); (5) Pu. 1'L. D. Institute, paper, (no. 8402), samvat 1714[1657); (6 and 7) *Pu. 2'L. D. Institute, (no. 8363) three of the niryukti; (8) Sūy.1917—and three MSS and one printed edition of the Cūrņi—(9) "Vā.' Srī Hemacāndrācārya Jaina Jñānamandira, Pātana, paper, listed as no. 6548, samvat 1414 113571: (10) 'Mo' paper, same place as (9), list no. 9991, 16th cent. samvat; (11) 'Sam.' in the same place as the previous two, list no. 843, about 15th cent. samvat; (12) Sūy Cū.1941 and (12) 'Pu.' a MS about which the details could not be determined [Bhojak seems to have worked up Punyavijaya's earlier work into this edition). Described on p. 6-8. The Sūy Cu.1941 text is very corrupt, compared with this edition, the one corrected by ... Punyavijaya [ie. Sūy.Partial edition. 1975) is flawless" (Jambūvijaya, Sūy.1978, 65 (1st group)). Unfortunately the second śrutaskandha is still in manuscript form" (Sūy. 1978, Intro. 65n). "As Pt. Dalsukh Malvania wrote to me, the state of the MS (of Punyavijaya's work on the second śrutaskandha) does not allow for a critical edition to be made" (Bollée 1995, 119). ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A52588 1975 1977-88 Studien zum Süyagada : die Jainas und die anderen Weltanschauungen vor der Zeitenwende: Textteile, Nijjutti, Übersetzung und Anmerkungen/Willem B. Bollée. Wiesbaden : Franz Steiner, 1977-88. 2 v. ; 24 cm. (Schriftenreihe des Südasien-Instituts der Universität Heidelberg : Band 24, 31). Teil 1. x, 218 p.—Teil 2. viii, 301 p. Contents v.1: Vorwort (viil-viii.-Verzeichnis der Abkürzungen [ix-x.-Einleitung [1]10.-Süyagadanga-nijjutti [text v.1-35) (11)-13. - Sūyagadanga [text of 1,1,1; 1,1,2; 1,1,3; 1,1,4; 2,1] [14]–28.--Sūyagadanga-nijjutti [analysis and discussion v. 1-32] 29-52.-Sūyagadanga 1,1,1 etc. (translation into German and notes) (53)-164. - Literaturverzeichnis [165]–178.-Wortregister [179]-197.- Pāda-Index [198]–201. - Rückläufiger Pāda-Index 201–204.—Sachindex [205]–14.-Zitate [215]–18.-Nachträge [219]. Contents v.2: Inhaltsverzeichnis [vii].-Vorwort (vil-vii.-Verzeichnis der Abkürzungen [ix].-Einleitung (1)-2. - Suyagadanga-nijjutti [text v. 36-61] [3)-5. - Suyagadanga 1,2,1; 1,2,2; 1,2,3; 1,3,1; 1,3,2; 1,3,3; 1,3,4; 1,4,1; 1,4,2 [6]-24. -Süyagadanga-nijjutti (analysis and discussion) v.36-41 (25)-27. - Sūyagadanga 1,2,1; 1,2,2; 1,2,3 [28]–82. 61 Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas -Süyagadanganijjutti (analysis and discussion) v.45-50 [83]-85. - Sūyagadanga 1,3,1; 1,3,2; 1,3,3; 1,3,4 [86]-139. - Suyagadanganijjutti (analysis and discussion) v.54 61 (140)-43. -Süyagadanga 1,4,1, 1,4,2 (144)-86. - Literaturverzeichnis [1871-197.-Wortregister des Sūyagada [198]–224. Pāda-Index 12251-233.-Rückläufiger Pada-Index [234]-242.-Nijjutti-Glossar (243)-250.Sachindex (251)-258.—Stellenverzeichnis BSS. II [259]–266.--Zitate [267]-273.Nachträge BSS. I [274]-286.—Stellenverzeichnis BSS. I [287]–293.-Sachindex zu W. Bollée » Traditionell-Indische Vorstellungen« (BAVA 5 (1983) 227-81) [294]–297.Corrigenda [298]–299.--Nachträge BSS. II [300]-301.- Nachträge zum Stellenverzeichnis BSS. II [302]. Reviews. (1)J. W. de Jong. (Teil 1) II/22 (1980) 75-77.—(2) K. R. Norman. Süyagadamga studies IJ WZKS 25 (1981) 195-203.-Sūyagadamga studies II, WZKS 36 (1992) 23– 33.—(3) Colette Caillat. Studien zum Sūyagada 1977. Numen 26 (1979) 106-110—(4) Adelheid Mette. See also Herman Tieken's criticisms of too much influence from the traditional commentaries and a retranslation of Sūy. 1.1.1.1-11a in "Textual problems in an early canonical Jaina text" WZKS 30 (1986) 5-25. ANU BL1312.3.5886 B64 v.1, v.2 Translations: English: 1895 Gaina Sûtras : Part 2: The Uttarâdhyayana Sûtra. The Sûtrakritânga Sûtra / translated from Prākrit by Hermann Jacobi. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1895. xli, 456 p. ; 22 cm. (Sacred Books of the East; 45). Contents: Introduction (xiii)-xli.—Uttarādhyayana [1]-232.-Sūtrakritānga (235)-435.Index of names and subjects (437) 442.-Index of Sanskrit and Prākrit words occuring in the text and the notes (443) 451. Correction [to p. 102] 451. "Jacobi's translation, an admirable pioneer work, was—unavoidably in his time—entirely based on Šīlānka's Tīkā and two younger commentaries. That these commentaries are even now indispensible, but on the whole anything but reliable guides; that in many clear cases their explanations betray complete ignorance of the real meaning of a word or passage while in many difficult places they fail us altogether will hardly be disputed today" (Alsdorf, Itthīparinnā 1958, 250). Reprint. 2. ed. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1964.-3. ed. New York : Dover, 1968. ANU BL1010.53 v.45 Gujarātī:3 1880 (Sūy. 1880) 1936 *Mahāvīra svāmīno samyamadharma / sampādaka Gujarāti anuvādaka Gopāladāsa Jīvābāi Patela. 1. āvítti. Ahmadāvāda : Jaina Sāhitya Prakāśana Mandala, samvat 1992 [1935). 15, 252 p. ; 18 cm. (Pūñjābhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 10). [Jośī 1987, 52). Reprint 1950. "1950" *Mahāvīrasvāmīno samyamadharma : Śrīsūtrakstāngasūtrano chāyānuvāda / Gopāladāsa Jivabhai Patela (?). Navī āvstti. Ahmadābāda. (Pūñjābhāi Jaina granthamālā; 10). (JSBI 1, 217 item r; Nāyā. Guj.trans. 1950 series list on end-paper) First published 1936. 1965 Vinodakumāra (Sūy. 1965) 1969-71 Ghāsīlāla (Sūy.1969-71) 3 Translation of "Sūyagada sūtra Dīpikā, Daśavaikālika (in two parts) / by Sriman Mohanlālaji Jaina Svetāmbara Jñāna Bhandār." (Dasave. 1921-30, 160, advertisement). No further details traced. 62 Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 Sūyagada 1975 *Sūtrakrtānga sūtra : Gujarāti anuvāda / Prāņakurhvarabar, Uşabat ; sampādaka Sobhacandra Bhārilla. 1. āvrtti. Mumbai : Prema Jināgama Samiti, 1975. 253 p. ; 25 cm. (Prema Jināgama Prakāśana; 2). [Jośī 1987, 50] Hindi: 1915 Amolaka Rşi (Sūy.1915) 1936-40 Ambikādatta Ojhā (Sūy.1936-40) 1938a *[Sūtrakrtānga / Hindi chāyānuvāda Gopāladāsa Jīvabhai Patela (?)] Bambai : Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Kanphrensa, 1938. [JSBI 1, 127n item; Jośī 1987,52] Perhaps based on the same author's 1936 Gujarātī translation. 1938b *[Sūtrakrtānga / Hindi anuvādaka Pyāracandaji. Ratlāma : Jainodaya Pustaka Prakāśaka Samiti, 1938. samvat 1995 [1938]. 196 p. [Jośī 1987, 49) 1961 Ganadhara Sudharmācārya viracita Sūtrakrtānga-Hindi/anuvādaka Śrīrāhula Sārkstyāyana. 1. samskarana. Dehali : Samrāt Presa, Vīrābda 2487. Vikramavatsara 2018. Kraistasan 1961. 160 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Kitajñatā prakäsa (3).- Abhāra pradarśana (41.-'Suttāgame' ke bare mem kucha āvasyaka nivedana (general remarks on Jain canonical literature] 5-8.Prakasakiya 8–16. Bhumika / Rahula Saikrtyāyana 1-9. Visaya-suci [10]-12.Sūtraktänga [translation only![1]-147.-Parisista. Bauddha granthom mem Bhagavān Mahāvīra (148)–150.-Nāmānukramaņi [151]–153. Sabdānukramaņi [154]–160. Univ. of Poona Q31:21112 / 15231 / 94818 1969-71 Ghāsīlāla (Sūy.1969–71) 1975 Atmārāma (Sūy.1975) 1979 Hemacandra (Sūy.1979) 1982 Śrīcandra Surānā 'Surasa' (Sūy.1982) 1984–86 Muni Dulaharāja (Sūy.1984-86) Partial translations: English: 1999 Adda or the oldest extant dispute between Jains and heretics (Süyagada 2,6) : part two /W. B. Bollée. Journal of Indian philosophy 1999 (27) 411-437. Translation of Sūy. 2.6 v.26-55. Part one of this article is forthcoming in the Felicitation volume for Muni Jambūvijaya (Ahmedabad, 1998 ) which has not yet appeared (Dec. 1999). German: 1926 Partly translated in: Worte Mahāvīras : kritische Übersetzungen aus dem Kanon der Jaina / Walther Schubring. Göttingen : Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1926. ix, 152 p. (Quellen der Religionsgeschichte. Bd. 14, Gruppe 7). Sūy. I, 1 Verständigung p. 122–29 Sūy. I, 2 Neue Weise p. 130-37 Sūy. I, 3 Absage an die Versuchungen p. 138-44 Sūy. I, 4 Absage an die Frauen p. 14549 Sūy. I, 12 Die Plattform p. 150-52 Sūy. II, 1 Der Lotus p. 27-41 Sūy. II, 2 Die Arten des Tuns p. 42–65. ANU BL1310.59 1958 Chapter 4 / Alsdorf. (Sūy.partial edition.1958). Translated into Gujarātī 1968. 1977-88 W. B. Bollée (Süy.1977-88). Includes text and translation of first 61 stanzas of the Nijjutti. 1986 (Herman Tieken, Sūy.Study.1986) Re-translation of Sūy.1.1.1.1-11a. Gujarāti: 1898 (Sūy.partial edition.1898) Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1899 1947 *[Suyagadangasūtra bhāṣāntara : prathama śrutaskandha / Gujarātī anuvādaka Śā. Tribhovanadāsa Radhanāthadāsa. 1. āvítti. Ahmadāvāda : Sā. Tribhovanadāsa Rūdhanāthadāsa, 1899. 204 p. ; 18 cm. (Jośī 1987, 48] *Sūyagadanga sutra : Pundarīkadhyayana : Gujārāti vyākhyā / Anandasāgara Süri. 1. avrtti. Ratalāma : Rşabhadeva Kesarīmalaji Pedhi, 1947.58, 345 p. ; 25 cm. [Jośī 1987,52] Translation of Suy.partial edition.1958 into Gujarātī: Itthiparinnā : Bhāratīya chandahśāstranā pradhāna tarike sampādita karelum Jaina sādhujivanane lagata kävyanum eka prakarana/ Arunodaya Na. Jaini. Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya Suvarnamahotsava grantha. Bombay: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya Prakāśana, 1968. p. 237-50. ANU BL1305.57 1968 v. 1 1968 Studies: Bollée, W.B. 1990. *Āyāranga 2,16 and Sūyagada 1,16. Journal of Indian philosophy 18 (1990) 29–52. [Bollée 1995, 183] Bollée, W. B. (forthcoming). *[Sūyagada 2,16). pt. 1 (Festschrift Jambūvijaya), pt. 2 Journal of Indian philosophy (personal communication 5 August 1999) Dixit, K. K. 1978a. Some noteworthy features of the Jaina speculation as occuring in Acārānga I and Sūtrakstānga I. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. 9–21. ANU BL1351.2 .053 Dixit, K. K. 1978b. Sütrakrtānga II : a historical evaluation. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p.[34] 41. ANU BL1351.2.D53 Ghātage, Amrit Mādhav. 1936. The Sūtrakstānga Niryukti. Indian historical quarterly 12 (1936) 270 81. Herman Tieken. 1986. Textual problems in an early canonical Jaina text WZKS 30 (1986) 5-25. Criticism of aspects of 1. Teil of Bollée (Sūy.Partial edition. 1977-88), includes a retranslation of Sūy. 1.1.1.1-11a. Indexes: 1959-62 (Sūy.1959–62) v.1 (1. śrutaskandha): Parisista 1. Mūlasūtrāņām akārādyanukramah p. 8a 16b.v.2 (2. śrutaskandha): Parisista nam. 1. Mülasūtrāņām akārādyanukramaḥ 3b-9b. 1974 or 1975 (Süy.1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttäni sabdasuci = Word-indexes of Argasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–> ; 25 cm. 1978 (Sūy.1978a) 1. parisistam. Visiştaśabdasūcih. [1] Sūtrakstāngasūtra[sūyagadangasuttal prathamśrutaskandhāntantargatavišiştaśabdasūciņ p. [259]–302.-[2.] Sūtrakstāngasūtra[suyagadangasutta]dvitiyaśrutaskandhāntantargatavisistaśabdasucih 303-44.-2. Sutra kstāngasūtrāntargataslokānām akārādikramah (345)–354. 1982 (Sūy.1982) v.1 (1. śrutaskandha): Parisista 1. Gāthāom ki anukramaņikā p. 461-70.–2. Visista Sabda sūcī 471-506.—v. 2: Parisista 1. Sūtrakstāngasutra dvitīya śrutaskandhāntargata gāthānām akārādikrama 221-22.-2. Sūtrakstāngasūtra dvitīya śrutaskandhāntargata visista sabdasūcī 223–56. 1984–86 (Sūy.1984-86) v.1 (1. śrutaskandha): Parisista 2. Padānukrama p. 646-51.-v.2 (2. śrutaskandha): Parisista 2. Padānukrama (399)-400. 1995a Süya gada : pāda index and reverse pāda index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1995. iii, 119 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 4). 64 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.2 Sūyagada Based on Vaidya's edition (1928). Index integrated into 1995b below. Review: BEI 11-12 (1993-94), 467-68. RW 1995b A Pāda index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayäranga, Süyagada, Uttara jijhāya, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/ by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Integrates separate index published as 1995a above. Review: "[L]es éditions de la Jaina-Agama-Series ne sont toujours pas prises en compte et aucune explication n'est fournie a ce fait ... On continue aussi a regretter qu'aucune indication abrégée ne figure pour caractériser le metre des pāda. Toutefois, tel qu'il est, ce volume fait un instrument de travail extrêmement utile." Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96), 543. RW 1996 Süya gada : word index and reverse word index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1996. ii, 121 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 9). "The indexes present every word and word group as they appear in the text (of Vaidya's partial edition, Sūy.partial.1928.)." (Introduction, p. i). Review: Nalini Balbir BEI 13–14 (1995-96) 544 45. RW 1999 A word index and reverse word index to early Jain canonical texts : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1999. iii, 410 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 15). The 1996 index integrated with those for other texts with additional material from Sūy.partial edition.1958 (Alsdorf) and Sūy.partial edition.1977-88 (Bollée) (see p. iii). RW Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 66 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Sthānanga (Skt). Content: "In the third Anga, the Thananga, as in the Anguttara-nikaya of the Buddhists, various themes of the religion are dealt with in numerical order from one to ten. These enumerations sometimes contain parables in a nutshell... Occasionally, too, enumerations occur which are not directly connected with religion, eg., the ten themes of mathematics (in sūtra 747). This Anga contains important literary data regarding the Siddhanta [ie. the "canon"], especially a table of contents of the Ditthivaya which has gone astray" (Winternitz 1933:2, 441). References: JRK 454-55; JSBI 1, 172-83; BORI Cat. 17:1, 54-70; Schubring 1935 §45.3. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Editions: 1880 1.3 THANA (Thāņa.) 1916 Abhayadeva Sūri, Tīkā / Vivaraṇa, composed samvat 1120 [1063], 14 250 granthas. Begins: Śrīvīram Jinanatham. (BORI Cat. 17:1, 62-63; JRK 454-55). Printed Thana. 1880, 1918-20 [=1985b]; 1937. Gujarati translation in Thana.1942-51 or 1943-52. 1.1 Sumatikallola and Harsanandana, pupils of Samayasundara of the Kharatara Gaccha, Vivarana on the gathās in Abhayadeva's tīkā (JRK 455). Nāgarsi Gani, pupil of Kusalavardhana of the Tapa Gaccha, Dīpikā, Sanskrit commentary composed samvat 1657 [1600]. Begins: pranatasurāsuranatham. (BORI Cat. 17:1, 57; JRK 455), 1 Megharāja, of the Parsvacandra Gaccha, Dīpikā (in Gujarātī?) (JRK 455). Printed. Thāna. 1880. Dhanapati (?), Bālāvabodha (Gujarati) (BORI Cat. 17:1, 59) (or does this = 3 above?). Sthānāngasūtraparyaya (BORI Cat. 17:1, 67–70; JRK 455). Pārsvacandra, Vṛtti. Begins: Vardhamano Jino (JRK 455). Vrtti. Begins: Śrīvīram Jina (JRK 455). Sthānanga sūtra: tṛtīyanga: Gaṇadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalita sūtra tadupari Śrīmadabhayadeva Sūri kṛtā Samskṛta tīkā aura Megharaja kṛta bhāṣā tīkā yuta / Bṛhannāgarī Launkagacchiya Vacanācārya Śrīrāmacandragani śisya Rṣi Nanakacanda se samśodhita hoke mudrita huvā. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhākāra Jātau, samvat 1937. Isavī san 1880. 8, [4], 596 p. 11 x 30 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha ; 3). "Pahili daphe 1000 pustakaim. 500 Jainapustaka susaiṭī se, 500 Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura." BORI 38 249 *Thananga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1916. 900 p.; 13 x 23 cm. 1918-20 Śrīmatsudharmasvāmiganabhṛtprarūpitam Śrīmaccandragacchālaṁkāraśrīmadabhayadevasūrisūtritavivaraṇayutam Śrīmatsthānāngasūtram. Mehesana : Śrīāgamodayasamitiḥ, Vīrasamvat 2445-. Vikramasamvat 1975- Kräiṣṭa 1918-20. 2 v.; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya series; no. 21, 22). [CLIO 4, 2604; BORI Cat. 17:1, 55] Part 1: 289 [ie. 578] p.-Part 2: [1], 290-528 [ie. 580-1056] p. "Pratayaḥ 1000." "Many extremely corrupt readings are found in this edition; they are recorded in footnotes [here] in order to illustrate the extent to which the readings get corrupted ..." (Muni Jambūvijaya, Thāna. 1985, 60 (1st group). [BORI pt.1 only,2 pt. 2 not seen] Reprint with list of corrections Thana. 1985b. 1 Muni Jambūvijaya has prepared an edition of this work (personal communication Mayurbhai Shah (Pāṭan) 23 October 1998). 2 Title-page signed "C. Krause." Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1930 [1931] *Thāṇāngasūtra. Ahmadāvāda : Sthānakavāsī Jaina Lāyabrerī, samvat 1987 (1930). 154 p. [Jośī 1987,56 [Thủhāņam sūtra.] Ahmadābāda : Jivarāja Ghelabhat Dost, [1931). 120 p. ; 26 cm. (JSBI 1, 171 item i; Josi 1987, 57] Library copy has no title-page and contains text and Gujarātī translation only up to p. 164 (3.1). Title taken from first page which begins: "// Ththāņam sūtra // // [Eāttānam.)." Publisher details from advertising on back cover. Ghelabhai Dośī has published other volumes, mostly reprints of European editions, eg. Utt.1911; Dasave.1900z; Brhkapp.1911; 1915; Vava. 1925. ANU BL1312.3.T534 G8 1900z 1937 *[Text with Abhayadeva's cty / edited by Muni Vallabhavijaya). 2. ävytti. Ahmedābāda : Mānekalāla Cunīlāla va Kāntilāla Cunnīlāla, 1937. 4,500 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [JSBI 1, 217, item a; Alsdorf 1966, Abbreviations; Jošī 1987, 55) Edited by Naginadāsa Nemacandra, 1938 (Nagraj 1986, 744 n.75). 1942-51 or 1943-52 Śrīsthānāngasūtram : Śrīmatsudharmasvāmiganabhrtprarūpitam: mūla tathā Sri Candragacchālankāra Srīmad Abhayadevasūrițīkānā anuvāda yukta / samsodhaka tathā bhāsāntarakāra Devacandraji Mahārāja. Mundrā, Kaccha: Astakoți Brhadpaksiya Sangha, Vīra samvat 2469–78. Vikrama samvat 1999-2008. [1942–51 or 1943-52). 4 v.; 12 x 27 cm. Bhāga 1. Vīra sam. 2478. Vi.sa. 2008.740 p.-2. Vīra sam. 2469. Vi. sam. 1999.456 p.3. and 4 [no title-page] 482 p. and 436 p. Contents v. 1: Sristhānāngasutra sambandhamām patrīna Pandita Sri Gangaji Vīrajínum vaktavya [la-1b).- monochrome plate of Devacandra (samvat 1940-2000 (18831943] [Donor details 2a).-Prastāvanā / Kalyāṇacandraji la-8a.-Sva. Upādhyāya Śrī Devacandraji Mahārājanum sanksipta jīvanacaritra 86-12b. Visayānukramaņikā la25b.-Sristhānāngasūtram : prathamo vibhāgah : Vişayānukrama 1b. Sampādakanum vaktavya 2a-2b.-Abhāra 3a-b).Sristhānāngasutram (Sthāna 1-3] la-328b.Suddhipatrakam 329-330b. Contents v. 2: Visayānukrama [1b).-Sampādakano sanksipta parica ya 2a-3a.Śrīsthānāngasūtram (Sthāna 4] 331a-555b. Contents v. 3: Sristhānāngasūtram (Sthana 5-7] 1a-241b. Contents v. 4: Sristhānāngasūtram (Sthana 8-10] 1a-218b. v.1 and 2, Prata 500." ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A52 S73 1943 4 v. 1948 *Sthānāngasūtra / desanākāra Anandasā gara. 1. avrtti. Surata : Jaina Pustaka Prakāśaka Samsthā, 1948. 24, 321 p. ; 18 cm. (Āgamoddhāra sangraha , bhāga 4). [Jośī 1987, 58] "Bhāga 1. Sthāna 5, Uddeśaka 1." Contains explanatory cty in Gujarātī. 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa) Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 1953– 54.2 v. ; 19 cm. Thāne v.1, p. 183-315. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1964-65 Sri-Sthānāngasūtram = Sthānāng sūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Sudhākhyayā vyakhyayā samalankrtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāsā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttih. Räjakota (Saurāstra): Sri Akhila). Bhā rata. Svetāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Sāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2490-92 [1964–66). 5 v. ; 25 cm. 1. bhāgah 1.1-3.1 11,689 p. Vīra samvat 2490 [1964] 2. bhāgaḥ 3.2-4.2 10, 801 p. Vīra samvat 2491 [1964] 3. bhāgah 4.3-5.1 10,618 p. Vīra samvat 2491 [1964] 4. bhāgah 5.2-7 16, 751 p. Vīra samvat 2492 [1965] 5 bhāgah 8-10 10, 708 p. Vīra samvat 2492 (1966) "Prati 1200." BORI and ANU PK5003.A52 573 68 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.3 Țhāna 1972 Sthānānga sūtra : sānuvada saparisista/ sampādaka Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala.' Sānderava, Rajasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2499 (1972). 22, 1166 p. ; 17 cm. Contents: Prakasakiya (51-6. Sampādakıya [71-8.-Präkkathana [9]-22.-Vişaya suci 111-64. Sthānānga sūtra (mula pāțha) [1]-1122.-Parisista 1. Anuyoga vargīkarana [1125)-1139.-Bhagavān Mahāvīra ke jīvana prasanga (1140)-1141.-[2.] Mūla sūtrāntargata sūcī[1143)-1159.— [3.] Sthānānga-Samavāyanga sama vişayaka sūtra sūci 1163-1166. "Pratiyāîn eka hazara." ANU PK5003.A52873 1972 1975 Sri Sthānānga sūtra : müla, Samskrta-chāyā, padārtha, mūlārtha evam Hindi vivecanikā sahita / vyākhyākāra Atmarima jī Mahārāja ; sampādaka Muni Phulacandra 'Sramana'. Ludhiyānā : Ācārya Sri Atmā Rāma Jaina Prakāśana Samiti, Jaina Sthanaka, Vīra Nirvāņa samvat 2501. Vikrama samvat 2032. [1975]. 2 v. ; 24 cm. Contents v. 1: Prakāśakiya [3].-Abhimatam/Tilakadhara Šāstrī [4–35]. [Donor details, plates 36-39).-Anukrama (40-48). Sampādakīya kathya (49-52). - Colour plate of Atmārāma (Atmäräma) vyaktitva-darsana (53-54). - Sthānānga sütra 1-4][11-1170. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakīya [4].-Colour plate of Atmārāma).-Anukrama [1-13).Sthānāngasūtra (5–10] [1]-873. ANU PK5003.A52 S73 1976 2 v. 1974 or 1975 Angasultāni : Niggantham pāvayanam/ sampādaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajña). Lädanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati (Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v.; 25 cm. Thāņam v. 1, [487]-823. [v. 1: 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992.] "Original text critically edited on the basis of three MSS-Ka.' from the Gadhaiyā library, Sardarsahar, samvat 1565 (1508); Kha.' from the Ghevara library Sujānagara, samvat 1685 [1628]; and 'Gha.' from the L. D. Institute, samvat 1517 (1460). Described p. 25-26 (1st group). Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1976 *Thānam : mūla pāțha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda tathā tippaņa/ vacanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasi : sampādaka-Vivecaka Muni Nathamala. 1. samskarana. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, samvat 2033 [1976). 39, 1049 p. ; 28 cm. [DK 5202. DK listing 1988-96, item 1288] 1981 Sthanängasutra : Pancama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta trtiya Anga : mülapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Hiralala Šāstrī. Byāvara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Āgamaprakāśana-Samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508. Vi. sam. 2038. I. san 1981. 66, 754 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā; granthänka 7). Contents: (Donor details 7.- Prakāśakīya [9].-Amukha / Yuvācārya Madhukaramuni 10-12.-Prastāvanā. Sthānānga sūtra : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana /Devendra Muni 13-53.–Visayānukrama 54-66.—Thānam [1]-744.-Parisista 1. Gathānukrama [745)47.-2. Vyaktināma-anukrama (748)-50.-[Donor details 751)-54.-Anadhyāyakāla || Nandi.1966c, 7-9) se uddhịta). ANU PK5003.A52 573 1981 1985a Thāņāngasuttam Samavāyamgasuttam ca = Sthānārgasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca : Pancamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam taiyam cauttham ca Angam/ sampādakah Muni Jambūvijayah ; sahāyakah Muni Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vira samsvat) 2511. Vikrama sam 2041. I. sa. 1985. 86, 713 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; granthänka 3). Contents: Granthānukramah [7].-Prakāśakīya nivedana 9-12.-Rņasvīkāra 12.Jināgama jayakārā (prastāvanā) /Muni Jambūvijaya 15-42.-Amukham [Sanskrit]/Muni Jambūvijaya (431-51.-Foreword [53]-65.-Sampādanopayuktagranthasūcih 67-70.Sanksiptam sanketavivaranam [71]-72. Sthānāngasūtrasya visayānukramah (73)-81.Samavāyāngasütrasya vişayānukramah [82]-86.-Thānangasuttam [1]-322.-Sama 69 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas vāyangasuttam [323)-480.-1. parisistam Sthānāngasūtrāntargatavisistaśabdasūcih [481]-581.-2. Sthānāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramah (582)-586.3. Sthānānga-Samavāyāngasūtrāņām parasparam tulā (587)-589.-4. Bauddhapālitripitakatulā [extracts from Anguttaranikāya and Puggalapannatti, Nālanda edition) (590)645.-5. Sri Samavāyāngasūtrāntargatavisistaśabdasūcih (646)-705.-6. Samavāyāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārā dikramah (706)-710.-7. SthānāngaSamavāyāngasüträņām parasparam Agamādikatipayaśāstrāntarais ca tula (711)-749.8. Katipayāni višistāni tippaņāni (750)-775.-Pathāntarāņām vrddhipatrakam (corrections, improved readings, readings collected afterwards from MSS like 'je.'] [776)783.–Suddhipatrakam 784-93. Sources: The edition of the sūtra is based on four palm-leaf manuscripts-Je.' indicates two manuscripts from Jaisalmer (1982 catalogue no. 7, p. 2), samvat 1486 [1429), and a second one containing the Sthānāngasūtravrtti (1982 cat. no. 6, p. 2); 'Kha.' from the Tapa Gaccha Sangha Bhandāra preserved in the Sri Hemacandrācārya Jñāna Mandira Patan, box 73, packet no. 86; Pā.' from the Sanghavī Pādā Bhandāra also preserved in the Sri Hemacandrācārya Jñāna Mandira Patan, according to the Sanghavī Pādā Bhandāra Sūcīpatra, it is no 31/2—and five paper MSS "Lā.1 to 5' from the L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad (LD no.s only given for: 2 = 7020, 3 = 28 010, 4 = 12 907) and the printed edition of Thāna. 1918-20. (described in Gujarātī on p. 38-39 = in English p. 61-63 (1st group)). In addition three palm leaf manuscripts of Abhayadeva's tīkā—two from the Jinabhadrasuri Jñāna Bhandāra, Jaisalmer 'Je.l' and 'Je.2' (cat. no.s 6 and 7); one from the Sri Hemacandrācārya Jñāna Mandira Patan (cat. no. 38) and three paper MSS two from the Sri Hemacandrācārya Jñāna Mandira Patan 'A.' (Box 244, no. 10 461, samvat 1613 [1556) and 'H' (Box 213, no. 9 995); and 'B.' details unknown to the editors (described in Gujarātī on p. 37 = in English p. 60). "[We have mostly accepted in the body of the text those [readings that have been accepted by Abhayadevasūri" (p. 56 (1st group)). ANU BL1312.3.753 1985 1985b Sthānāngasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca : dvādaśāngyām trtiyam caturtham ca / Pancamaganadhara-Bhagavatsudharmasvāmiviracitam; Ācāryapravaraśrīabhayadevasūriviracitavșttisamalankstam ; sampādakāḥ samsodhakāśca Ācāryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasūrīśvarāḥ ; Munirājaśrīpunyavijayajīmahārājasangrhītaprācīnasāmagryādyanusāram vihitena śuddhipatrakeņa tathā aparair api nānāvidhaiḥ parisistādibhiḥ pariskartā ; Munih Jambūvijayah. 1. samskarana. Dilli : Motilāla Banarasidasa Indolajikala Trasta, 1985. 38. 411, 5, 150 p. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralāla Jaina Agamagranthamālā , bhāga 2). Contents: Prakāśaka-vijñaptih [5]. [Donor details 7-10).-(Dedication 11]. - Granthānukramaḥ[13].—Prastāvanā-parisistopayukta granthasūciḥ sanketavivaranam ca [14-15).-Prastāvanā (Sanskrit) / Muni Jambūvijaya 17-20.-Navāngīvșttikstām Acāryapravaraśríabhayadevasūrīnām jīvanavrttam : Abhayadevaprabandhah [from Prabhācandra's Abhayadevaprabandha) (21)-25.—Śrīabhayadevasūriprabandhah ["iti purātanaprabandhasangrahe"] [26].—Śrīsthānāngasūtrasya visayānukramah [27]–38.Śrīsthānāngasūtra [1]–352.- [Parisiştāni. 1. Suddhipatrakam (page numbers 352-360 missing from copy used)] <353-365.-2. Sthānāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramah (366)-370.-3. Sri Abhayadeva sūriviracitāyām Sthānāngavrttāv uddhrtānām pāthānām yathopalabdhi mūlasthānanirdesena saha akārādikramah (371)411.- ... Samavāyāngasūtrasya visayānukramah [1]-5.-Śrīmatsamavāyāngasūtram [1]–107.—Samavāyāngasūtrasya pari iştāni. 1. Suddhipatrakam [111]-134.–2. Samavāyāngatīkāntargatā visistā ullekhāḥ (135)-141.-3. "C" kosthakaspaștīkaranam [142].-4. Srisamavāyāngasūtrāntargatagāthānām akārādikramah (143)-145.Śrīsamavāyāngatīkāyām uddhrtānām pāțhānām yathopalabdhi mūlasthānanirdesena saha akārādikramah (146)-150. Reprintings of Agamodaya Samiti editions (Samav. 1918 and Thāna. 1918-20) with lists of corrections. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1312.3.753 1985 70 Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.3 Thāņa 1992 Reprint of v. 1 of Thāna. 1974 or 1975. [v. 1: 2. samskaraņa. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992.] Translations: Gujarāts: [1931] Jīvarāja Ghelābhāi Dośī (Thāņa.[1931]) 1942-51 or 1943–52 Devacandra (Thāna. 1942-51 or 1943–52) 1948 (Thāna. 1948) Sthānānga-Samaväyänga : trijā ane cotha Angagranthanum Gujarati rupāntara / sampadaka Dalasukha Mālavaniyā. 1. āvstti. Amadāvāda : Gūjarāta Vidyāpītha, 1955.985 p. ; 19 cm. (Śrī Punjabhai Jaina granthamālā ; 23). Contents: Prakāśakanum nivedana 3-4.-Anukramanikā 5-14.-Upodghāta 15–32.Sthānānga-Samavāyānga [1]-898.- Sabdasūci 899-985. "Prata 1 500." ANU BL 1312.3. S354 G8 1955 1964-65 Ghāsīlāla (Thāna. 1964–65) 1955 Hindi: 1916 Amolaka Rsi (Thāna. 1916) 1964-65 Ghāsīlāla (Thāņa. 1964-65) 1972 Kanhaiyālāla Kamala' (Thāņa.1972) 1975 Atmārāma (Thāņa.1975a) 1976 Muni Nathamala (Thāņa.1976) 1981 Hīralāla Šāstrī (Thāņa. 1981) Studies: Brown, W. Norman. 1938–39. A manuscript of the Sthānānga sūtra illustrated in the early western Indian style. New Indian antiquary 1 (1938–39) 127-29. Description of a MS belonging to Robert Garrett of Baltimore, 90 folios, 12.5 x 4.8 inches. Devendra, Muni. 1992. *Sabdom ki gāgara mem āgama kā sāgara : Ācāranga, Sthānanga evam Samavāyānga sütra para sodha pradhāna cintana. Udayapura : Sri Täraka Guru Jaina Granthālaya, 1992. xi, 218 p. ; 22 cm. Indexes: 1974 or 1975 (Thāna. 1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūci = Word indexes of Argasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980– >.< 1 v.>; 25 cm. 1981 (Thāņa.1981) Parisista 1. Gāthānukrama (745)-47.2. Vyaktināma-anukrama p. [7481–50. 1985a (Thāna. 1985a) 1. parisistam Sthānāngasūtrāntargatavisistaśabdasūcih p. [481]-581.2. (Thāna Sthānāngasüträntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramah (582)-586. 1985b (Thāna. 1985b) Parisistam 2. Sthānāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramah p. [366]-370. Page #91 --------------------------------------------------------------------------  Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.4 SAMAVAYA (Samav.) Title: Samavāyānga (Skt). Content: "[In a way a continuation of the third [Anga], the subject matter of the first two-thirds of the work being arranged in numerical groups, just like the Thānanga, except that in this case the numbers do not stop at ten, but go a long way beyond a hundred, as far as a million. "The work begins with an enumeration of the twelve Angas and a table of contents of the fourteen Puvvas. At the conclusion, however, we find very exact data regarding not only the contents but also the extent of all the twelve Angas, including the Samavāya itself. There is evidence of the fact that the Anga in its present form is either a late work or that it contains portions of later date ... The data in regard to the extent of the Angas do not tally with their present extent, and some of the figures given are very fantastic" (Winternitz 1933:2, 441-42). References: JRK 420; BORI Cat. 17:1, 171-79; JSBI 1, 171-83; Schubring 1935 $45.4. Exegesis: Abhayadeva, pupil of Jineśvara Sūri of the Kharatara Gaccha, cty variously termed Vrtti, Vivrti Tīkā, composed in samvat 1120 [1063]. Begins: śrīvardhamānam ānamya (JRK 420). Printed. Samav.1880; 1917; 1918; 1938a; 1985b; 1989. Translated into Gujarāti Samav.1938b. Megharāja Vācaka, Vrtti (JRK 420). Printed. Samav.1880. Vijayasūri, Niryukti (JRK 420). Paryāya (JRK 420; BORI Cat. 17:1, 77-79). Editions: 1880 *Atha tīkāvarttikāsamvalitam Samavāyānga : caturthāngasūtram prārambhyate. Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara, samvat 1937. 1880. 254 [ie 508) p. ; 12 x 30 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha : 4). Emeneau 83920; BORI Cat. 17:1, 71; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue; Jośī 1987, 61; An Illustrated AMg. dictionary 1923– 38:1, xxxii, item 46] Includes Gujarātī explanation by Megharāja. 1916 *Samavayanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandara bada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1916. 332 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1917 *[Samavāyānga sūtra with tīkā of Abhayadeval / sampādaka Nagīnadāsa Nemacanda. Amadāvāda : Setha Māneklāla Cunīlāla, samvat 1974 [1917). 148 p. [Josi 1987, 60) 1918 Srīmatsudharmasvāmiganabhrdviracitam Candrakulinanavāngīvrttikārakaśrīmadabhayadevasūriviracitațīkopetam Srisamavāyāngasūtram. Mehesana : Sriāgamodayasamitih, Vīrasamvat 2444. Vikramasamvat 1974. Krāīsta san 1918. 2, 160 sie 4, 320) p. ; 12 x 26 cm. [CLIO 4, 2267] "Pratayaḥ 1000." Contents: (Donor details] f. 1-2.-Śrīmatsamavāyānga sūtram 1-160. BORI Reprint. Samav. 1985. *Text with Abhayadeva's Vrtti.) Ahamadābāda : Maphatalāla Jhaveracandra (The. * Text with Bhattīnīvārī), 1938. Devendra Muni 1977, 711; JL:1, 15 (4th group] 1938a 1938b *[Text with Gujarati translation of Abhayadeva's Vrtti. Bhāvanagara : Jethālāla, Haribhāi. Jainadharma Prasāraka Sabhā, Vi. sam. 1995 [1938]. [Devendra Muni 1977,711] 1953–54 Suttagame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūvena] 1 "Hence the title samavāya ie., group, aggregate." (Winternitz). Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1962 1966 1973 1982 Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1. āvṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitthaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Samaväe v.1, 316-83. 1984 ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. Śrī-Samavāyāngasūtram = Samavayangasūtram / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitaya Bhavabodhinyakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā 'nuvadasahitam. Prathama-āvṛttiḥ. Rajakota (Saurāṣṭra): Śrī A[khila]. Bha[ratīya]. Śve[tāmbara]. Stha[nakavāsī]. Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2488. 1962. 15, 40, 1152 p. ; 25 cm. "Prati 1200 [BORI copy, unconfirmed], RW copy "Prati 1000". Reprint 1973. BORI/RW Caturtha anga: Samavāyānga: sānuvāda saparisiṣṭa / sampadaka Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala.' Dilli: Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2492. Vikrama samvat 2023. Isvī san 1966. jha [ie 10], 69, 158, 109, 79 p. ; 17 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya [1]-[Donor details 2-3].-Sankalana-sanketa [4].-Prāstāvika ['a'-'jha. Samavāyānga viṣaya-sūcī [1]-69.-Nandīsūtra mem varnita Samavāyāngaparicaya [70-71]. Samavaanga-māhappam [72].-Cauttham Samavāyāngam [text][1]158. Samavāyānga-anuvada [1]-109.-Parisiṣṭa 1. Samavāyānga kā anuyogavargīkaraṇa [1]-[77].-Samavayanga ke sūtrom ki anya Agamom mem sodha [1]-72.— 3. Samavāyānga-varṇaka [73]-79. ANU PK5003.A52S3 1966 Reprint of Samav. 1962. Vīra samvat 2500. Vikrama samvat 2030. Isvīsan 1973. 12, 1154 p.; 25 cm. "Prati 500." 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāni : Niggantham pāvayaṇam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajña]. Lāḍanum, Rajasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bharati [Samsthāna], Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975]. 3 v. ; 25 cm. RW Samavão v.1, [825]-954. [v.1: 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three MSS.-Ka.' from Jaisalmere, written samvat 1401 [1344]; 'Kha.' and 'Ga.' from the Gadhaiya library Saradarasahara, samvat 15th-16th cent. and samvat 1345 [1288]-Samav.1917 also mentioned. Described on p. 27-28 (1st group). Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. Samavāyāngasūtra : Pañcama Gaṇadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-praṇīta caturtha Anga : mūlapāṭha, Hindi anuvada, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tatha pradhana sampadaka Śrīmiśrīmalji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka, vivecaka, sampādaka Hīrālālajī Śāstrī. Byavara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Āgamaprakāśanasamiti, Viranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1982]. 14, 104, 259 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 8). Contents: [Donor details] [7]-8.-Prakāśakīya [9].—Adi vacana / Miśrīmaljī 'Madhukara' [11]-14. Prastāvanā. Samavāyānga sūtra : eka samīkṣātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni [1]-94.-Viṣayānukramaṇikā [95]-104.-Samavāyangasūttam [1]-243.'Anadhyāyakala' [[Nandi. 1966c, 7-9] se uddhṛta] [244]-246.-[Donor details 247]250.-Parisiṣṭa 1. Granthagatagāthānukramaṇikā [251]-253.-2. Vyaktināmānukrama [254]-259. ANU PK5003.A52.S35 1982 Samavão: Niggantham pāvayanam : mula patha, Samskṛta chāyā, Hindī anuvāda, tippaṇa, parisista ādi / sampadaka-vivecaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bharati, 1984. 32, 435 p. ; 28 cm. Contents: Antastoșa / Acarya Tulasi [11].-Prakāśakīya [13]. Sampādakīya [13]-15.Bhumikā [17]-18.-Vargīkṛta viṣayānukrama [19]-32.-[Samavão: mūla, Samskrta chāyā, Hindī anuvada, tippaṇa] 1-401.-Parisista 1. Tulana (Samavão-ThāṇamPravacanasaroddhāra-Avaśyakaniryukti ādi) [405]-412.-2. Viseṣanāmāņukrama [413] 74 Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1985a 1985b 1.4 Samavāya 429.-3. Višeṣanama-vargānukrama [430]-435. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1312.3.S354 H4 1984 Review. *Bansidhar Bhatt. 1983. Vishveshvaranand Indological Review Series 1-3 (Hoshiarpur, 1983) p. 1 (245)-10 (254). Thāṇāngasuttam Samavayamgasuttam ca = Sthānāngasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca : Pañcamagaṇaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam taiyam cauttham ca Angam sampadakaḥ Muni Jambūvijayaḥ; sahāyakaḥ Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Bambai : Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra sam[vat] 2511. Vikrama sam 2041. I. sa. 1985. 86, 713 p.; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; granthānka 3). Contents: Granthānukramaḥ [7].-Prakāśakīya nivedana 9-12.-Rṇasvīkāra 12.— Jināgama jayakārā (prastāvanā)/Muni Jambūvijaya 15-42.-Amukham [Sanskrit]/Muni Jambūvijaya [43]-51.-Foreword [53]-65.-Sampadanopayuktagranthasūciḥ 67-70.Sankṣiptam sanketavivaranam [71]-72. Sthānangasūtrasya viṣayānukramaḥ [73]-81.Samavāyāngasūtrasya viṣayānukramaḥ [82]-86.-Thanangasuttam [1]-322.Samavayangasuttam [323]-480.-1.parisistam Sthänängasüträntargatavisistasabdas@cib [481]-581.-2. Sthānangasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramaḥ [582]-586.3. Sthānanga-Samavāyāngasūtrāṇām parasparam tula [587]-589.-4. Bauddhapalitripiṭakatula [extracts from Anguttaranikaya and Puggalapaññatti, Nālanda edition] [590]-645.-5. Śrī Samavāyāngasūtrantargataviśiṣṭaśabdasūciḥ [646]-705.-6. Samavāyāngasūtrantargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramaḥ [706]-710.-7. SthānangaSamavāyāngasūtrāṇām parasparam Agamadikatipayaśāstrāntaraiśca tula [711]-749.— 8. Katipayani visiṣṭāni tippaṇāni [750]-775.-Pathāntarāṇām vṛddhipatrakam [corrections, improved readings, readings collected afterwards from MSS. like 'Je.'][776]783. Suddhipatrakam 784-93. Sources: Three palm-leaf MSS.-Je.1' and 'Je.2' [='Je.'] designate two Jaisalmer manuscripts (catalogue numbers 8 and 9), samvat 1487 [1430], about the second MSS. no information is given here, both were obtained after the text had been printed, readings from them are given in appendix 8 and some footnotes; 'Kham.' from the Śrī Santinatha Talapatra Grantha Bhaṇḍāra, Cambay, no.37, samvat 1349 [1292]-and five paper MSS. He.1' 'He.2' from the Śrī Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñāna Mandira, Patan (Dabḍā 213, no. 9996 and Dabḍā 7, no. 105); 'La. 1' and 'La.2' from the L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad (no.s 17044 and 17045)-also 'T.' paper MS. from Baroda (?) and Samav.1918 (Described in Gujarāti on p. 38-39 = in English p. 61-63 (1st group)). ANU BL1312.3.T53 1985 Sthānāngasūtram Samavāyāngasūtram ca: dvādaśāngyām tṛtīyam caturtham ca / Pañcamagaṇadhara-Bhagavatsudharmasvamiviracitam; Acāryapravaraśrīabhayadevasūriviracitavṛttisamalankṛtam; sampādakāḥ samsodhakaś ca Acāryamahārājaśrīsāgarānandasürtsvarah; Muniraja śrīpunyavijayajimahārājasangṛhītaprācīnasāmagryādyanusäram vihitena śuddhipatrakena tatha aparair api nānāvidhaiḥ parisiṣṭādibhiḥ pariskartā ; Muniḥ Jambūvijayaḥ. 1. samskaraṇa. Dillī : Motilala Banarasīdāsa Indolājikala Trasta, 1985. 38, 411, 5, 150 p. ; 29 cm. (Lālā Sundaralala Jaina Āgamagranthamālā; bhāga 2). Contents: Prakasaka-vijñaptiḥ [5].[Donor details 7-10]-[Dedication 11].— Granthanukramaḥ [13].-Prastāvanā-pariśistopayukta granthasūciḥ sanketavivaranam ca [14-15]. Prastāvanā [Sanskrit] / Muni Jambūvijaya 17-20.-Navāngīvṛttikṛtām Acaryapravaraśrīabhayadevasūrīņām jīvanavṛttam : Abhayadevaprabandhaḥ [from Prabhācandra's Abhayadevaprabandha] [21]-25.-Śrīabhayadevasūriprabandhaḥ ["iti puratanaprabandhasangrahe"] [26]-Sristhänängasütrasya visayanukramah [27]-38Śrīsthānāngasūtra [1]-352. [Parisiṣṭāni. 1. Suddhipatrakam (page numbers 352-360 missing from copy used)] <353365.-2. Sthānāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akarādikramaḥ [366]-370.-3. Śrī Abhayadevasūriviracitāyām Sthānāṁgavṛttāv uddhṛtānām pāṭhānām yathopalabdhi mūlasthānanirdeśena saha akarādikramaḥ [371]411.-... Samavāyāngasūtrasya viṣayānukramaḥ [1]-5.-Śrīmatsamavāyāngasūtram [1]107. Samavāyāngasūtrasya parisiṣṭāni. 1. Suddhipatrakam [111]-134.-2. Samavāyāngaṭīkāntargatā visiṣṭā ullekhaḥ [135]-141.-3. "[]" koṣthakaspaṣṭīkaraṇam 75 Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas [142].-4. Srisamavāyāngasūtrāntargatagāthānām akārādikramah [143]-145.Srīsamaväyāngațīkāyām uddhstānām pāthānām yathopalabdhi mülasthänanirdesena saha akārādikramah (146-150. Reprintings of Āgamodaya Samiti editions (Samav.1918 and Thāņa. 1918–20) with lists of corrections. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1312.3.753 1985 1989 Sri Samavāyānga sūtram : Srimadganadharadevavinirmitam Suripurandaraśrīmad abhayadevasūrīśvara-Vrttiyutam caturthānga / sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendra sürīśvarah. Prathamavrtti. Lakhābāvala Sāntipuri, Saurastrah: Sri Harsapuspamarta Jaina Granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vi. sam. 2045. San 1989. 8, 330 p. ; 13 x 26 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmasta Jaina granthamālā ; 191). Contents: Abhāra darśana 2.- Prāstāvika 3.-Suddhipatrakam 4-8.-Śrīsamavāyāngasūtram 1-330. *750 pratayah." ANU NBC 2 036 740 1992 Reprint of v. 1 of Samav.1974 or 1975. Translations: Gujarāti: 1955 Sthānānga-Samavāyānga : trījā ane cothā Angagranthanum Gujarāti rūpāntara/sampādaka Dalasukha Mālavaņiyā. 1. āvýtti. Amadāvāda, Gūjarāta Vidyāpītha, 1955.985 p. ; 19 cm. (Śrī Puñjabhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 23). Contents: Prakāśakanum nivedana 3-4.-Anukramanikā 5-14.-Upodghāta 15–32.Sthānānga-Samavāyānga [1]-898.—Sabdasūci 899-985. "Prata 1 500." ANU BL1312.3. S354 G8 1955 1962 Ghāsīlāla (Samav.<1962->) Hindi: 1916 1962 1966 1982 1984 Amolaka Rși (Samav.1916) Ghāsīlāla (Samav.<1962->) Muni Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala' (Samav.1966) Hīrālāla Šāstrī (Samav.1982) Yuvācārya Mahāprajña (Samav.1984) Studies: Devendra, Muni. *1992. Sabdom ki gāgara mem āgama kā sāgara : Ācāranga, Sthānanga evam Samavāyānga sūtra para sodha pradhāna cintana. Udayapura : Śrī Tāraka Guru Jaina Granthālaya, 1992. xi, 218 p. ; 22 cm. Indexes: 1955 (Samav.Gujarati translation. 1955) Sabdasūci p. 899-985. 1974 or 1975 (Samav.1974 or 1975) indexed in Āgama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūci = Word indexes of Angasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980– >.; 25 cm. 1982 (Samav.1982) Parisista 1. Granthagata gāthānukramaņikā p. [251)-253.-2. Vyakti nāmānukrama [254]–259. 1984 (Samav.1984) Parisista 2. [Samavāya] Visesanāmāņukrama p. [413]-429.-3. Višeşanāmavargānukrama (430)-435. 1985a (Samav.1985a) Parişista 5. Śrī Samavāyāngasūtrāntargatavišiştaśabdasūcih p. [646)-705.6. Samavāyāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikramah (706)-710. 76 Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Vyakhyāprajñapti (Skt); or Bhagavai; Bhagavatī (Skt). Contents: "[T]he holy teachings of explanations,' usually entitled briefly 'Bhagavati' contains a bulky, circumstantial presentation of the dogmatics of Jinism, partly in the form of questions and answers, Mahāvīra replying to the questions of his principal disciple Goyama Indabhūti, and partly in the form of dialogue-legends (itihasa-samvada). The contents are a motley mixture of ancient doctrines and traditions with numerous later additions containing frequent allusions to other works, more especially the Paṇhav., Jīvābhi., Uvav., RayPa., Nandi and Ayar. This work gives a more vivid picture than any other ... of the life and work of Mahāvīra, his relationship to his disciples and contemporaries, and his whole personality" (Winternitz 1933:2, 442-43). References: Weber 1935, §45.5; Winternitz 1933:2, 442-45; JRK 289-91; BORI Cat. 17:1, 80-112; JSBI 1, 187-214; Schubring 1935 §45.5. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1.5 VIYAHAPANNATTI (Viy.) 12 13 2 3 Jinadasa Mahattara, Cūrṇi (JRK 290). Printed. Viy. 1994. Abhayadeva Sūri, 11th cent., Bhagavatī vṛtti, Vṛtti, Vivarana, Vivṛti, Tīkā composed 1128 [1071] with the help of Yasaścandra Gani, revised by Droṇasūri. (Schubring 1944, 9; JRK 290; BORI Cat. 17:1, 86). Extent 15 616 slokas, mentions a mūla-țīkā and the Cūrṇikāra a number of times, (Viy.1994< >, Bhumikā 1, 38-39). Printed. Viy.1881, 1917-31, 1918-21, 1994-<>. Is it in Viy. 1976-77? Viy.Partial edition. 1876; 1937-40; 1954. Gujarātī translation 1917-31. Bhāvasagara, Ṭīkā, before samvat 1571 [1514] (JRK 290). Danasekhara Gani / Sūri Laghu Vrtti, before samvat 1597 (JRK 290). 1935 *[Laghu vrtti on Bhagavati without mula]. Ratalāma : Rṣabhadevaji Kesarimalaji Jaina Svetambara Samsthā, 1935. 298 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [Jośī 1987, 66] Avacūrṇi or Ṭīkā (JRK 291) is this the same as the Bhagavati-vyākhyāna? 1974 * Śrī Bhagavatīsūtrāvacuri. Surat, (DLJP; 114). p. 1–202. [Bruhn 1996, 46] Megharāja, Ṭabbā. Printed. Viy.1881. Alapaka (JRK 291). Tripatha (JRK 291). Padmasundara Gani, Stabaka (JRK 291). Paryaya (BORI Cat. 17:1, 110-12). Bijaka samvat 1763 [1706] (JRK 291). Somasundara Sūri, Laghu Vrtti (JRK 290). Harṣakula, Bijaka (JRK 291). Partial commentaries: 1 Abhayadeva, Pañcanirgrantha (BORI Cat. 17:1, 103-10). Malayagiri, Vrtti (on Sataka 2 only) (JRK 290). Yasovijaya, pupil of Nayavijaya, Bālāvabodha (BORI Cat. 17:3, 1849). Printed. Viy.1917-18. Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Editions: 1881 *Atha Bhagavati-sūtra-pañcamānga-prārambha : Laurkāgacchiya-Sri-Rāma-candra-Ganikệta-Samskstānuvāda-yuta / Ganadhara-Sudharma-Svāmi-sankalita sūtra tadupari ŚrīmadAbhayadeva-Sūri-krta Samskrta-tīkā aura Megharāja-Gani-krta (Gujarāti)-bhāsā-tīkā-yuta. Benares : [s.n.), samvat 1938 [1881). 4 v. ; 16 x 31 cm. (Sriyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 5). CLIO 1, 379; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue; ed. Rsi Nānakcand, '1882' Cort 1989, 515) Contents: [2], 6, 1936 f. Includes Skt translation by Launka Gacchiya Rāmacandra Gani (Cort 1989, 515). *[M.R. Metha / Mehatā. Bombay, 1914. [JRK 289; Devendra Muni 1977, 712 item 9) 1914 1917 * Vivahapra inapti (Bhagavati) sutra/ Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 3090 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1917-31 Srīmadbhagavatīsutra (Vyākhyāprajñaptih) / Bhagavatsudharmasvāmipranītam; Srimad abhayadevasūriviracitavivaranasahitam; Panditabecaradāsena anuvāditam-samsodhitam ca. Mumbai : Srījināgamaprakāśasabhā, Vi. sam. 1974-88. [1917-31]. 4 v. ; 24 x 33 cm. (SriRāyacandra-Jināgamasangraha). CLIO 1, 380] Text of Abhayadeva's commentary and Gujarāti translation (of Vrtti). v. 1-2: Stabaka 1-6 / Becaradāsa Dość. Bambai : Jināgama Prakāśaka Sabhā, Vi. sam. 1974–79 (1917-22). v. 3: Stabaka 7-15 / Bhagavānadāsa Dośī. Ahamadābāda : Gujarāta Vidyāpītha, Vi. sam. 1985 (1928). v. 4: Stabaka 16 41 /Bhagavānadāsa Harakhacanda Dośr. Ahamadābāda : Jaina Sahitya Prakāśana Trasta, Vi. sam. 1988 [1931). (JSBI 1, 187). Contents v. 1: "45-Jināgama prakața karavā mātenī eka yojanā / Madasukhalāla Ravajībhāi Mehatā [1]–3.-[Introduction] [4).- (Contents. Satas 1-2] 12-17.Suddhipatrakam (19-20.- ... Bhagavatīsūtra [text and translation] 1-314.Srībhagavatīsūtramūla-vīkāgataśabdānām akārādyanukramena sūcā (315)-352. Contents v. 2: Vi. sam. 1979. [Contents) [1]-7.-Bhagavatīsūtra [Satas 3–6][11-347. Contents v. 3: Vi. sam. 1985. Sampādakīya nivedana / Bhagavānadāsa Dośī [3]. - Visayānukrama (5)-15.—... Bhagavatīsūtra Satas 7-15) [1]-402. Contents v. 4: Sampādakīya nivedana [1].- Donor details 12).--Adhyātmika sodha (1)24.-Upasamhāra / Becaradāsa Dośī. [25)-26.-[Appendices. Books referred to, particular words commented on, yantras 27-35).-Bhagavatīsūtra (Satas 16-41] [1]370. "Prata sankhyā 1000" [the numeral 1000 has been altered by hand to read '500'). BORI 1918-21 Srimadbhagavatīsūtram / Srimatsudharmasvāmigaạibhrtprarüpitam Srimadgautama ganadhārivācanānugatam; Srīmaccandrakulālankāraśrīmadabhayadevasūrisūtritavivaranayutam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2444 47. Vikramasamvat 1974–77. Krāista 1918-21. 2 v. in 3 ; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 1, 380] v.1 (1-7): Vīrasamvat 2444. Vikramasamvat 1974. Krāista 1918. f. 327. v.2 (8-14): Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Krāista 1919. f. 328-657 +[1]. v.3 (15-41): Vīrasamvat 2447. Vikramasamvat 1977. Krāişta 1921. f. 659-980, [1]. Edited by Sāgarānanda Sūri (Viy.1974–82:3, 24 (1st group)). "Pratayaḥ 1000." Viy.1974 or 1975 gives page references of this edition in the margins. BORI 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pancamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvýtti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354. 2 v. ; 19 cm. Bhagavai-Vivāhapannatti v.1, 384_939. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1961-72 Bhagavatī-sūtram = Bhagavatī sūtram / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitaya Prameyacandrikakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvadasahitam. Prathamaavṛttiḥ. Rājakota, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī [Akhila Bhāratīya] Śve[tāmbara]. Sthā[nakavāsī]. Jainaśāstroddhārasamitiḥ, Vīra samvat 2489-98 [1961-72]. 17 v. ; 25 cm. Reprint. 2514. 2044. 1988. Prati 250. Reprint. 2514. 2044. 1988. Prati 250. Reprint. 2514. 2044. 1988. Prati 250. Reprint. 2515. 2045. 1989. Prati 250. 1. bhāgaḥ: Vīra samvat 2489 [1961]. 44, 856 p. 2. bhāgaḥ: 2488 [1962]. 40, 1099 p. 3. bhāgaḥ: 2489 [1963]. 6, 51, 919 p. 4. bhāgaḥ: 2489 [1963].15, 1126 p. 5. bhāgaḥ: 2490 [1964]. 20, 848 p. 6. bhāgaḥ: 2490 [1964]. 18, 811 p. 7. bhāgaḥ: 2490 [1964]. 12, 764 p. 8. bhāgaḥ: 2492 [1965]. 12, 672 p. 9. bhāgaḥ: 2493 [1967]. 14, 746 p. 10. bhāgaḥ: 2494 [1967]. 14, 720 p. 11. bhāgaḥ: 2494 [1968]. 14, 892 p. 12. bhāgaḥ: 2494 [1968]. 15, 696 p. 13. bhāgaḥ: 2495 [1969]. 15, 956 p. *14. bhagaḥ: [not held BORI, 1969 (Jośī 1987, 71)] *15. bhagaḥ: [not held BORI, 1969 (Jośī 1987, 71)] 16. bhāgaḥ: 2498 [1972]. 15, 956 p. 17. bhāgaḥ: 2498 [1972]. 23, 78 p. [end]. "Prati 1000." Reprint. <1988->; v. <1-4, >. 1.5 Viyahapannatti ANU PK5003.A52B5 v.2-v.13 only [BORI v.1-13, 16-17] 1964-72 Bhagavatī sūtra: Vyākhyāprajñapti sūtra : Gaṇadhara Bhagavan Sudharmasvāmi praṇīta / sampadaka Ghevaracandaji Bāṁthiya 'Vīraputra' (varttamāna Vīraputrajī Mahārāja). Prathamavṛtti. Sailānā, Ma[dhya] Pra[deśa]: Akhila Bharatiya Sadhumärgi Jaina Samskrti Rakṣaka Sangha, [1964-72]. <2, 3, 5, 6> v. ; 25 cm. (Sadhumargī Jaina Samskrti Rakṣaka Sangha sahitya ratnamālā; 13, 21, 24, 40, 44, 46). [Jośī 1987, 70] Contents *v. 1: 1964. [Sataka 1-2]. 24, 532 p. Contents v. 2: Vīra samvat 2492. Vikrama 2022. Isvi san 1966. Nivedana [5].-Śuddhipatra [6-7].-Viṣayānukramaṇikā [8-11].-Asvadhyaya [12].—Śrī Bhagavatī sūtra [Sataka 3-6] [533]-1076 p. Contents v. 3: Vīra samvat 2496. Vikrama 2025. Isvī san 1967. Nivedana [2-3].-Śuddhipatra [5-7].-Viṣayānukramaṇikā [8–10]. Asvadhyaya [11].-Bhagavatī sūtra [Sataka 7-8] [1077]-1569 p. Contents *v. 4: 1968. [Śataka 9-12] p. 1570-2134 p. Contents v. 5: Vīra 2496. Vikrama 2027. Isvi san 1970. Nivedana [3].-Suddhi patra [5]-8.-Viṣayānukramaṇikā [9]-[13].—Asvadhyaya [14].-Bhagavatī sūtra [Śataka 1317] 2135-647 p. Contents v. 6: Vīra 2498. Vikrama 2028. Isvī san 1972. Nivedana [3].-Asvādhyāya [4]. Suddhi-patra [5]-7.-Viṣayānukramaņikā [8]-12.—Bhagavati sūtra [Śataka 1824] [2647]-3190 p. Contents v. 7: 1972. Sataka 25-41. 37, 3191-808 p. "800 [copies]." 79 ANU PK5003.A52 B5 1966 v.2, 3, 5, 6 only 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi: Niggantham pāvayaṇam / sampadaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvacārya Mahāprajña]. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī [Samsthāna], Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975]. 3 v. ; 25 cm. v. 2 Bhagavai : Viahapanṇattī. 56, 1048, [45] p. 2. samskaraṇa. Vikrama samvat 2049. 1992. Contents v. 2: Granthanukrama [8].-Prakāśakīya / Acarya Tulasi [9]–12.— Sampadakiya/Muni Nathamala [13]-21.-Bhumikā / Acārya Tulasi [23]-27.-Preface [ = English version of Prakāśakīya] [29]-34.-Editorial [ = English version of Bhumika] [35]-44. Bhagavai Visayāņukkama [45]-55.-Sanketa nirdeśikā 56.-Bhagavai Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Viāhapannattī 1-1048.-Parisista 1. Sanksipta-pātha, pūrta-sthala aura pūrti ādhāra-sthala [1] 44.—Parisista 2. Pūrakapātha (45). Sources: "Original text critically edited" on the basis of seven MSS.—'A.' Gadhaiyā library, Sardāraśahara, samvat 15-16th cent.; 'Ka.' from Pūnamacanda Budhamala Dūdhoriyā, Chāpara, library, samvat 16th cent.; two photo-prints of Jesalmere MSS, "Kha., 422 leaves (also used for Viy.1974–82), and "Tā.' 348 leaves, samvat 1235 (1178); "Ba.' Terapanthi Sabhā, Sardāraśahara, samvat 16th cent.; "Ma.' Gadhaiyā library, Sardāraśahara, samvat 16th cent., 'Sa.' Terapanthi Sabhā Ladnum, samvat 1848 [1791] and Viy. 1918-21 (described on p. 15–20 = 41-43 (1st group)). Parts 1-3 of a complete edition of the canon. The page numbers of Viy.1918-21 are indicated in the margins. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1974–82 Viyāhapannattisuttam: Pañcamaganaharaajjasuhammatherabhagavamparamparāsamkalia vāyanānugayam 'Bhagavatīsuttam' ti pasiddhanāmagam pañcamam Angam/sampādakah Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Dost (sahāyakah (v.2) parisistādinirmāta (v.3) Amstalāla Mohanalala Bhojaka. Bambai : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra samvat 2500–08. Vikrama sam. 2030-38. I. sa. 1974–82. 3 v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; granthānka 4). Contents v. 1: Granthānukrama (5). Sīmādharassa vande 171-8.-Prakāśakiya nivedana [9]-12.- Jñanabhaktini anumodanā [13].—Rņasvīkāra [14].—Sampādakīya/B.J. Dość [15)-17.–Suddhipatrakavišeşa (18].—Editor's note /B.J. Dośī (translated by Nagin J. Shah] [19]–22.–Sanketasūcih (23)-25.–Visayāņukkamo [27]-56.-Viyāhapannattisuttam [Satakas 1-9][1]-484.- Suddhipattayam [1]-3. [v.1 was edited without MS. Je.' (12th cent. samvat) variants from it for Satakas 1-9 are printed as an appendix to v.3] Contents v. 2: Granthānukrama [7]. Prakāśakīya nivedana [9]-11.-ñānabhaktini anumodanā [12]. Donor details 13-14).-Rnasvīkāra [15). Sampādakīya/B.J. Dośī 116]. Prastāvanā /A. M. Bhojaka 17-24.- Editor's note /B.J. Dośī (translated by Nagin J. Shah) 25.— Introduction / A. M. Bhojaka 26-35.–Visayāņukkamo [37]-87.–[Sataka 10-15] [485)-1070.-Suddhipattayam (1-2). Contents v. 3: Granthānukrama [7].-Prakāśakiya nivedana [9]-13.-Jñānabhaktinī anumodanā (14).- Donor details 15-16).-Rnasvikāra (15).-Prastāvanā / A. M. Bhojaka 18-22. Introduction / A. M. Bhojaka (translated by Nagin J. Shah] 23-28.Visayāņukkamo [29] 46.- [Sataka 26-41][1071]-1187.-1. Parisittham Viyahapannattisuttantaggayāņam gāhānam anukkamo (1191)-92.-2. Viyāhapannattisuttantaggayānam saddāņam aņukkamo [1193]—1546.-3. Viyāhapannattisuttantaggayānam visesanāmāņam aņukkamo [1547]-1557.-4. [Variant readings from MS. 'Je.' for v.1] [1558)1571.-5. [Variant readings from MS. 'Je.' for v.l which support those noted in v.1] (1572)-1573.-6. ["Suddhipattayaviseso' for v.1]. (1574)-1575. Suddhipattayam [for v. 3] [1576-1577. Sources: Four old paper MSS.--Lā. l' samvat 1552 [1495); "Lā. 2', 17th cent. samvat; "Lā. 3' samvat 1580 [1523); Lā. 4' samvat 1576 [1519]—and Viy.1918-21 (described in v.1. p. 19-21 (1st group)). In addition three further palm-leaf MSS.-two from Jaisalmer, Je.', 422 leaves, 12th cent. samvat; 'Jam.' Lonkagaccha Jaina Jñānabhandāra Jaisalmer, (which, although it ends after the third uddesaka of Sataka 15, predates Abhayadeva) and "Sū.' from the Sri Yaśobhadra-Subhankara-Jñānaśālā, Godhra (also used for Viy. 1974 or 1975). (Described v. 2, p. 26-29 (1st group)). ANU PK5003. A52B5 1974. v.1-3 1976-77 Srimadbhagavatisutra paranamnah Srimadvyakhyaprajñaptisutrasya purvadhatmakah 2-3. vibhagah. 1976-77.2 v. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 64, 70). v. 1 16,444 p. ; v. 2: 16, 446, 842 p. (Completed?] 1982-86 Vyākhyāprajñaptisütra : Pancamaganadhara Bhagavat Sudharmasvāmi-pranīta : pañcama Arga : Bhagavatīsūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippaņayukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Srimisrimalajī Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādakavivecaka-anuvādaka Amara Muni, Sricanda Surāņā 'Sarasa'. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśanasamiti, Viranirvānasamvat 2509-12 [1982-86). (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 80 Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.5 Viyahapannatti granthānka 14, 18, 22, 25). 4 v. ; 25 cm. Contents v. 1: Prakāśakīya [7].-Sampādana-sahayogi satkāra [8]. [Donor details). 19-10).-Adi vacana/Misrimala 'Madhukara' 11-14. Sampädakiya 15-23—Visayasūcī 25-38.-Viyāhapannattisuttam Sataka 1-5) [1]-522.- Anadhyāyakāla' [[Nandī.1966c, 7-9] se uddhrta) (523]–25.- Donor details 526-29]. Contents v.2: Prakāśakīya [7).-Sampādana-sahayogi satkāra [8]. [Donor details 9).Adi vacana / Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' 11-14.-Visaya-suci 17-30.-Vivāhapannattisuttam Sataka 6-10][1] 626.-'Anadhyāyakāla' [[Nandi. 1966, 7-9 se uddhrta] [62729.- [Donor details 630–33). Contents v. 3: Prakāśakīya 7.-Sampādana-sahayogi satkāra 8.-[Donor details 9-10.Visayānukrama 11-28.-Viyahapannattisuttam [Sataka 11-19)(1)-801.-Anadhyāyakāla' [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta(802)-804.-[Donor details 805)-808. Contents v.4: Prakāśakīya [7]. [Donor details/8)-11.-Prastāvanā : Bhagavatīsūtra : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni 12-105.–Visaya-sūcī [106]–122. - Vivāhapannattisuttam Sataka 20-40] [1]-768.-Parisista 1. Vyaktināmānukramanikā 1769-772.-2. Visistasthāna-nāmānukramanikā (773)-776.-3. Bhagavatīnirdista śāstranāmānukramanikā (7771-778.-4. Katipaya visista sabdasūcī [779).-'Anadhyāyakāla' [[Nandi.1966, 7-9] se uddhfta] [780]–782.– [Donor details 783)-786. ANU PK5003. A52B5 1982 v.1-4 1994 > Bhagavai Viāhapannatti : mūlapātha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, bhāsya tathā parisista - Sabdānukrama ādi : Jinadāsa Mahattara krta Cūrņi evam Abhayadevasūriksta Vrtti sahita / sampadaka : bhäsyakāra Acārya Mahāprajna [; Samskrta chāyā, anuvādaka Sādhvi Pramukhā Kanakaprabhā). Lādanūm, Rajasthāna : Jaina Viśvabhārati Samsthāna, 1994<< >v.<1> ; 29 cm. Khanda 1. Sataka 1, 2. 1994. xlii, 414 p. Contents v. 1: Prakāśakıya [10].—Sampādakīya [11]-12.—Sanketa-nirdesikā [13]–14.Bhūmikā 151–39.-Visayānukrama (40)-41.- Padhamam satam= Prathama śataka [1] - 193.-Biam satam = Dvitīya sataka (195)-299.-Parisista. 1. Nāmānukramaḥ vyakti aura sthāna. [303]–304.-2. Bhāşyavisa yānukrama (305)-310.-3. Pāribhāşika sabdānukrama 311)-329.4. Adhārabhūta grantha-sūcī. [330]-337.-5. Jinadāsa Mahattara-kstā Bhagavatī-cūrņih (Source: 'hastalikhitaprati', Bibliography, p. 335 item 123. See also Bhumikā p. 37] [339]-340.-6. Abhayadevasüri-krta Bhagavati-vịtti [for Satakas 1-2, source of text not stated but Viy.1917a is cited in the Bibliography (p. 335 items 125-26] [341] 413. RW Partial editions: 1866-67 Über ein Fragment der Bhagavati : ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der heiligen Sprache und Literatur der Jaina / Albrecht Weber. 2 Theile. [367]-444 (=77], [155]–352 [=197] p. ; 2 plates. Berlin : F. Dümmlers Verlags-Buchhandlung, Harrwitz und Gossmann, 1866-67. (Abhandlungen der königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 1865-66. 2 parts : 27 cm. (Guérinot 1906 $218. Hanayama 1961, $14366.; Hara 1985, 121) Contents 1. Theil: Einleitung 367-92.-Erster Abschnitt: Von der Sprache der Bhagavati 392-443. Nachtrag (den 22. November 1866). 443.—Inhaltsübersicht. 444. Contents 2. Theil: Zweiter Abschnitt : Inhalt der vorliegenden Bücher der Bhagavati. 155-242.- Erstes Buch 155-192.- Zweites Buch 192-210.-Drittes Buch 210-26.Vierunddreißigstes Buch (im Anfang unvollständig). 227-29.-Fünfunddreißigstes Buch 229–33. Sechsunddreißigstes bis vierzigstes Buch. 233-34.-Einundvierzigstes Buch 234–35.- Resumé des Inhalts der vorstehenden Bücher und Darstellung der Hauptzüge des darin dem Mahāvīra zugeschriebenen Systems 236-42.-Dritter Abschnitt, die Legende von Khamdaka (Skandaka) in 2, 1, 18-80, 242-306.-Appendix I. Die Beschreibung der Person des Mahāvīra. 306-15. Appendix II. Die Beschriebung der Person des Indabhūti 315–20.-Berichtungen und Zusätze 320-21.-Wortindex 322-48. Inhaltsübersicht. 349-52. "Aus den Abhandlungen der königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1865." Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1876 1930 Review: LZ, Jg 1867, p. 294-96; Jg. 1868, p. 918 f. [The copy seen was in the large personal library of J. W. de Jong, Canberra, Australia (seen June 1996) and has signature 'S. J. Warren' on first title page and a number of pencil annotations throughout, parts of which have been lost in trimming during rebinding.] *[Bhagavati sūtra aura Vivahapannattisūtra [sic] with Abhayadeva's cty]. Mumbai : Śā. Ukeḍābhai Sivaji, samvat 1933 [1876]. 32 p. ; 24 cm. (Jain sūtra sangraha aura Jaina holī Bārbalsa; v. 1, n. 1). [Jośī 1987, 66] 1. uddeśaka only. 1937-38 *[Bhagavatī sūtra] Jāmanagara: Hīralāla Hamsarāja, 1937-38. 3 v. 12 x 27 cm. v.1: Šatakas 1-5.-v. 2: Śatakas 6-7.-v. 3: 1938. Śatakas 8-9. Based on Viy.1881; 1917; 1917-31; 1918-21 (Jośī 1987, 69). 1954 *The Uvasagadasão, the seventh anga of the Jain canon / edited... by P. L. Vaidya ... xiii, 248 p. Poona P. L. Vaidya, 1930. [In an appendix the 15th chapter of the Bhagavati Viyahapaññatti] [Emeneau 3926] The appendix reprinted 1954 (see below) with the commentary of Abhayadeva. 1937-40 *[Text with Abhayadeva's Vṛtti.] Ratlama: Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalajī, Jaina Śve. Samsthā, 1937-40. (Up to Stabaka 14) [JSBI 1,187] "Bhagavatīviśeṣa pada vyakhyā." Ratlāma : Dāna Sekhara Prakāśaka, 1935 (Devendra Muni 1977, 712 item 10). v.1: 600 p.; 12 x 27 cm. [Jośī 1987, 67]. Hindi: 1917 Śrīmadbhagavatīsūtram: pañcadaśam Gośālakākhyam satakam : Śrīmadabhayadevasūrivaryavihitavivaranayutam / edited by N. V. Vaidya. Bombay: The Managing Trustees of The Godiji Jain Temple and Charities, 1954. 79 p. ; 19 cm. (Shri Vijayadevsur Sangh series; no. 9) Contents: Preface [1].-Publisher's note [2].—Śrīmadbhagavatīsūtram [Śataka 15][1]– 46. [Abhayadeva's cty] 42-47.-1. parisiṣṭam [Suy. 2.6] 71-73.-2. Dīghanikayasthasāmaññaphalasūtrat [with cty] 74-79.-Errata [81]. Text of the Viy. Sataka 15 reprinted from an appendix to P. L. Vaidya's 1930 edition of the Uvasagadasão, the commentary of Abhayadeva has been added by N. V. Vaidya. ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.3.B5332G5 1954 1973-85 Sudharma Svami's Bhagavatī sūtra : Prakrit text with English translation and notes based on the commentary of Abhayadeva Suri / by K. C. Lalwani. Calcutta : Jain Bhawan, 1973-85. 4 v. ; 23 cm. Contents v. 1: Publisher's note [vii-viii].—Translator's Foreword [ix]-xii.-Contents [xiii]-xv. [Śatakas 1-2, text and translation] 1-219.-Notes 221-85.-Word index 287324. Subject index 325-34.-Sutra index [335]. Contents v. 2: Translator's Foreword [vii]-x.-Contents [xi]-xv.-[Satakas 3-6, text and translation] 1-317.-Notes 319-52.-Word index 358-88.-Subject index 389–403. Contents v. 3: Translator's Foreword [vii-viii].-Contents [ix]- xi.-[Śatakas 7-8, text and translation] 1-299.-Word index 301-12. Contents v. 4: Publisher's note [v].-Contents vi-viii.-[Photo of translator (d. 10 Dec. 1983) facing p. viii].-[Śatakas 9-11, text and translation] 1-250. ANU PK5003.A52 B5 1973 Translations: Gujarātī: 1881 Megharaja Gani (Viy. 1881) 1917-31 Becaradāsa Dośī and Bhagavānadāsa Dośī (Viy.1917-31) 1961-72 Ghāsīlāla (Viy.1961-72) Amolaka Rşi (Viy.1917) 82 Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.5 Viyāhapannatti 1955-62 *[Bhagavatīsūtra Hindi translation / by Ghevaracandaji Bārthiyā Vīraputra'] Bikanera : Agaracanda Bhairodāna Sethīyā, samvat 2112-19 [1955-62). 9 v. ; 18 cm. (Sethiyā Jaina granthamālā ; puşpa 130-38). [Jošī 1987, 69-70). Bhāga 1 (Sataka 1-2). samvat 2012 [1955]. 112 p. Bhāga 2 (Sataka 3-7). samvat 2013 [1956] 131 p. Bhāga 3 (Sataka 8-9). samvat 2014 (1957] 121 p. Bhāga 4 (Sataka 10-15). samvat 2014 [1957] 111 p. Bhāga 5 (Sataka 16-17). samvat 2015 [1958] 87 p. Bhāga 6 (Sataka 18-23). samvat 2016 (1959) 141 p. Bhāga 7 (Sataka 24). samvat 2017 (1960] 103 p. Bhāga 8 (Sataka 25). samvat 2018 [1961] 139 p. Bhāga 9 (Sataka 26 41). Samvat 2019 [1962] 99 p. 1961-72 Ghāsīlāla (Viy.1961-72) 1982-86 Amara Muni (Viy.1982-86) 1994 > Sadhvi Pramukhā Kanakaprabhā (Viy.1994< > Partial translations: English: 1880-90 *IR. Hoernle, translation of Sataka 15 as an appendix to his Upāsakadašā.] Calcutta: Bibliotheca Indica, 1880-90. [JSBI 1, 187). See Uvās. 1880-90. 1973 K. C. Lalwani (Satakas 1-11) (Viy.Partial edition. 1973–85) 1993 Roth. Gustav. Gosāla Mankhaliputta's birth in a cow-stall : including notes on a parallel in the Gospel of Luke 2. In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu / edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo : Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p. 22 cm. ; p. (413)-455. Text, translation and notes on part of Sataka 10 : Teyanisagga (Viy. 214–20). Text based on Viy.1953-54, 1961-72, 1974-82. German: 1865-67 A. Weber (Viy.Partial edition.1865-67) Gujarāti: 1938 *[Bhagavatīsāra (abridged) Gujarati translation / Gopāladäsa Jivābhai Patela.] Ahamad ābāda : Jaina Sāhitya Prakāšana Samiti, 1938. 20, 783 p. ; 18 cm. (Punjabhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 15) [JSBI 1, 187; Viy.1982-86:4, 103 (1st group); Jośī 1987, 72] Hindi: 1954 *[Hindi 'visayānuvāda', Sataka 1-20.] Madanakumāra Mehata. Kalakattā: Śruta-PrakāśanaMandira, Vi. Sam. 2011 (1954). 598 p. [JSBI 1, 187, Jośī 1987, 69) 1966 *[Bhagavatīsūtra : śataka 15 Gośālaka / Hindi anuvādaka Rūpendra Kumāra Pagāriyā. Amadāvāda : Prākta Vidyābhandāra, 1966. 67 p. ; 18 cm. (Jośī 1987, 71] Rājasthāni version: 1981–< > Jayācārya, Bhagavati-jora! / pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña ; sampādana Sadhvi-pramukhā Kanaka prabha. Ladanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, 1981-1990>. <1-3, 4, 6> v. ; 28 cm. (Jaya Vangmaya , grantha 14). Contents v. 1: Satakas 1-4: Sampādakīya / Sādhavi Pramukha Kanakaprabhā dated 15 August 1986. [9]-14.- [Text, Rājasthāni with extracts from Müla and Vftti printed beside] [1]-552. Parisista (a number of yantras) (553-59). Contents v. 2: Satakas 5-8. Contents v. 3: Sataka 9-11: Prakāśakiya / Śrīcanda Rāmapuriyā, dated 4 March 1990. (mostly same as in v.2][8].-Sampādakīya/Sādhvīpramukhā Kanakaprabhā [9]-11. 1 Jora: in Rājasthān this means a "couplet." Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Vişayānukrama [13].—Text, Satakas 9–11. [1]-472. Rājasthāni verse translation of Viy. (incorporating much from Abhayadeva's commentary) printed with the appropriate original passages of the Vstti. *v. 4 1994. *v. 6 1996. ANU BL1312.3.B536 J39 1981 (v.2 and 3) ANU NBC 2 036 653 and 4 Studies: Bhatt, Bansidhar. 1977. A critical study of ... Bhagavatī 11.10.419. Tulasi prajñā 3 (1977) 102–20. . 1983. Stratification in satakas 1-20 of the Viyāhapannatti, Indologica Taurinensia 9 (1983), 109-18. Deleu, Jozef. 1965. Over een fragment van de Viyāhapannatti, Orientalia Gandensia 2 (1965) 145-87. [Superseded by Deleu 1970.] . 1970. Viyāhapannatti (Bhagavai): the fifth Anga of the Jaina canon : introduction, critical analysis, commentary and indexes / Jozef Deleu. Brugge: Rijksuniversiteit te Gent, 1970. 357 p. ; 25 cm. (Facc. Lett. ; 151). Contents: Preface. 9–10.-Bibliography and abbreviations 11-15.--Introduction 17-69.Critical analysis and commentary 71-315.—Indexes [Proper names, terms and topics 319-54. Contents 355-359). Review article. K. K. Dixit, A Recent study of Bhagavatīsūtra reviewed Sambodhi 1.3 (1972) 59–78. ANU BL1311.552D4 and PK5003.A52B5 1970 Reprint. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1996. Review Royce Wiles IIJ 43 (2000) 54–57. -- 1987–88. A further enquiry into the nucleus of the Viyāhapannatti. Indologica Taurinensia 14 (1987-88) 169–79. Devendra, Muni. 1992. * Bhagavati sutra : eka parisilana/Devendra, Muni. 1. avatarana. Udayapura : Sri Taraka Guru Jaina Granthalaya, 2049 [1992] 8,255 p. ; 22 cm. (Sri Taraka Guru Jaina granthamālā ; puspa 300). ANU ON ORDER 15 May 1996 Ohira, Suzuko. 1993. An abstract of "A study of the Bhagavatīsutra: a chronological analysis". In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu/ edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo : Honno-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p. ; 22 cm. p. [395) 411. Abstract of work under the guidance of D. D. Malvania entitled "A study of the Bhagavatīsūtra : a chronological analysis" (p. 395). I have not traced the appearance of the five 'Notes' given on page 411 to references in the text of the article. Full version published 1994, see below. ANU NBC 2 064 239 1994. A study of the Bhagavatīsūtra : a chronological analysis. Ahmedabad : Prakrit Text Society 1994. xi, 276 p. ; 28 cm. Contents: Publisher's note-Foreword / Klaus Bruhn, Klaus Butzenberger [il-v.-Table of contents vi-vii.—Preface ix-xi.- Chapter 1. Canonical stages: a chronological survey of the canonical texts. 1-39.-2. Text construction of the Bhagavatīsūtra I-XX : table of synopsis 40-73.—3. Text analysis 74-207.-4. Conclusion 208–39.-Appendices. 1. Notes 240-44.-2. Bibliography 245-47.-3. Dharma-adharma 248-54.-Sūtra index 255-76. Review. C. Caillat. BEI 11-12 (1993-94) 469-72. Excludes chapters 15, 21-41. ANU NBC +2 178 740 Sikdar, Jogendra Chandra. 1964. Studies in the Bhagawatisātra / by Jogendra Chandra Sikdar. Muzaffarpur, Bihar : Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology & Ahimsa, 1964. xxiv ; 658 p.; 25 cm. (Prakrit Jain Institute Research Publications Series ; volume 1). Contents: General editor's note / Nathmal Tatia (vii)-viii.-Preface fix-xv.-Contents 84 Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.5 Viyahapannatti [xvii]-xx.-Abbreviations [xxii]-xxiv.-1. Position of the Bhagavatī sūtra in the ArdhaMāgadhi canon. [1]-30.-2. Authorship and date of the Bhs. [31]-61.-3. Political conditions as reflected in the BhS. [62]-145.-4. Social conditions [146]–267.-5. Economic conditions [268]–326.—6. Education [327]–387.-7. Various leaders of thought, their philosophical and religious systems mentioned and described in the BhS. [388]464.-8. [Historical data found in the Bhs.] [465)-517.-9. Cosmology, cosmography and geography (518)-554.-10. Contribution of the BhS, to the evolution of Jaina philosophical thought (556)-607.-11. Value of the Bhs. from the literary, historical and philosophical points of view (608)-626.-Bibliography (6271-638.-Index [6391-658.Correction slip. Thesis. Bihar University, Muzaffarpur, 1961 (Jain, Sagarmal and Arun Pratap Singh. 1983 $41). ANU PK5003.A52 B557 1964 *Vidyāvijaya. 1975-81. Bhagavatīsūtra sāra sangraha/lekhaka Vidyāvijayaji Mahārāja ; sampādaka vivecaka Pūrņānandavijayaji. 1. āvstti. Sāīlā [?] : Vidyāvijayaji Granthamālā, 1975–81.4v. ; 19 cm. (Josi 1987, 73–74) v. 1: Sataka 1-5. 1975. 35, 10, 543 p.-v. 2: Sataka 6-11 / Purņānanda vijaya 1977.50, 592 p.—v. 3. Sataka 12-20.—v. 4 Sataka 21-41 / Pūrņānandavijaya 1981. 28, 572 p. *Vijayadharma Sūri. 1961. Bhagavatīsūtra pravacano / pravacanakāra Vijayadharmasūri. 2. āvstti. Vadodarā : Muktikamala Jaina Mohanagranthamālā, Vi. sam. 2018 [1961]. 29, 263 p. ; 25 cm. (Muktikamala Jaina Mohana granthamālā; 57). [Jośī 1987, 73] 1. āvstti. samvat. 2012 (1955). Vijayalabdhisūri. 1951–53. Sri Bhagavatīji sūtranām vyākhyāno / vyākhyānakāra Vijayalabdhi sūrīśvaraji Mahārāja ; avataranakāra Sri Vikramavijayaji Mahārāja ; samyojaka ane sampādaka Sāha Cīmanalāla Nāthālāla (Śrīkānta). Prathamāvrtti. Chāņi, Jī[la]. Vadodarā: Sāha Candulāla Jīmanādāsa, Srī Vīra sam. 2477-79. Vi. sam. 2007-08. Sane 1951-53.2 v.[only?] ; 19 cm. Contents v.1: Grantha-mahattva [1]. Granthanirmāna ange (2).-Abhāra-darśana 34).—Anukramaņikā [5]. [Donor details 6.-Sri Bhagavatījī sūtranām vyākhyāno (Sri Jinastuti] [1]-556. Contents v.2: Prakāśana ange ābhāra-darśana (3–4).—Sampādakıya nivedana [5–6).... Suddhi-sūcana [71-8. [v. 2] Anukramanikā [91–28.-Sri Bhagavatīji sūtranām vyākhyāno : 2. bhāga Sāstraprastāvanā [1]-556. "Prata 2 000." ANU BL1312.3. B536 L3 1951 and 1953 Indexes: 1974 or 1975 (Viy.1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttäni sabdasūcī = Word-indexes of Angasuttāni/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980- >.<1 v.>; 25 cm. 1974-82 (Viy. 1974–82) v.3: 1. Parisittham Viyāhapannattisuttantaggayāṇam gāhānam anukkamo p. [1191)-92.-2. Viyāhapannattisuttantaggayānam saddāņam aņukkamo [1193)-1546.-3. Viyāhapaņņattisuttantaggayāņam visesanāmāņam aņukkamo [15471–1557. 1982-86 (Viy.1982-86) v. 4: Parisista 1. Vyaktināmānukramanikā p. [769]-772.-2. Visistasthāna nāmānukramaņikā [773]–776.–3. Bhagavatīnirdista śāstra-nāmānukramanikā (777]-778. 4. Katipaya visista sabdasūcī (779). 1994 > (Viy.1994 > v.1: Parisista. 1. Nāmānukramah vyakti aura sthāna. p. [303]–304.-2. Bhāşyavişayānukrama [305]–310.-3. Pāribhāșika sabdānukrama (311)-329. Partial indexes: 1970 Deleu (Viy.Studies, 1970) Indexes [Proper names, terms and topics) p. 319-54. 1973-85 Lalwani (Viy partial edition. 1973-85) v. 1-3 each contain a word index, covering Satakas 1-8. Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1 1876-78 *[Text and Gujarati commentary in Prakaraṇaratnākara (vol. 3) by Bhimsimha Manck, Bombay, 1876-78)]. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 81] 1912 2 1917 3 1912 4 1912 5 TEXTS BASED CLOSELY ON THE VIYAHAPANNATTI Nigodasarimlik "Exposition of the Nigodas in 36 verses in Prakrit together with the Sanskrit commentary. The expositon is based on [Viy. XI, 10] and the verses are quoted by Abhayadeva Sūri, in his commentary on this fifth anga". [BORI Cat. 17:1, 100]. B. Bhatt in his paper at the Xth World Sanskrit Conference, Bangalore, January 1997 says this text is originally from the Vyakhyā. Commentary by Ratnasimha Sūri. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 101] Bālavabodha (Gujarati) by Udayanandi Sūri [BORI Cat. 17:1, 103] 1912 [Text and the commentary with Paramāṇukhandaṣattrimsika and Pudgalaṣattrimśikā and the commentary on both of them by Ratnasimha Sūri. Jaina Atmananda Sabhā, samvat 1969 [1912. .[BORI Cat. 17:1, 93] Paflcanirgranthasamgrahap = Pafcanirgranthas@tra "... composed in 107 verses in Prakrit, explains the nature of the five types of nirgranthas or the Jaina saints. It is based on sixth uddeśaka of the 25th sataka of [Viy.] " [BORI Cat. 17:1, 104] Commentary by Yasovijaya (pupil of Nayavijaya) Balavabodha [BORI Cat. 17:1, 108] Also an Avacuri [BORI Cat. 17:1, 109] *[Text with Avacuri and another work named as Prajñāpanopagāngatṛtīyapada-samgrahaṇī. Bhavnagar: Jaina Atmananda Sabha, samvat 1974 [1917]. "62. jewel of their series." [BORI Cat. 17:1, 104] Paramapukhandaṣaṇtrimsīkā "Exposition of pudgalas regarding their duration from four different aspects, in 36 Prakrit verses based upon [Viy. V,7], together with their elucidation in Sanskrit. This exposition is preceded by that of Abhayadeva Suri." Written before the time of Abhayadeva. Commentary. Arthalava by Ratnasimha Sūri (his probable date is 1245 according to C. M. Duff in The Chronology of India. Westminster, 1899. p. 190. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 92] [Text and the commentary with Pudgalaṣattrimśika and Nigodaṣattrimsikā and the commentary on both of them by Ratnasimha Sūri. Jaina Atmananda Sabha, samvat 1969 [1912]. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 93] Pudgalasarimika "Exposition of both the types of pudgalas viz. sapradeśa and apradeśa from four view-points. It is based on [Viy. V,8]." Written before the time of Abhayadeva. Commentary by Ratnasimha Sūri. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 96] [Text and the commentary with Paramāṇukhandaṣaṇtrimśika and Nigodaṣattrimśikā and the commentary on both of them by Ratnasimha Sūri. Jaina Atmānanda Sabhā, samvat 1969 [1912]. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 93] Bandhaṣattrimsikā "A portion of [Viy. VIII,9] together with the corresponding gāthās in Prakrit and the tippanaka in Sanskrit, deals with the numbers of living beings having various kinds of bodies, each having different types of bandhas." Written before the time of Abhayadeva. Commentary by Ratnasimha Sūri. An avacuri by Vanarṣi Gaṇi. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 98-99] B. Bhatt in his paper at the Xth World Sanskrit Conference, Bangalore, January 1997 suggested this text was originally from the Vyakhya on the Viy. [Text with Vanarşi Gani's Avacuri, Bhavanagar: Ātmānanda Sabha, samvat 1969 [1912] 12 jewel of its series. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 99] 86 Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.6 NĀYADHAMMAKAHAO (Nāyā.) Title: Jñātýdharmakathā (Skt). Contents: Examples of religious narratives.' Book I... consists of 21 chapters, each one of which as a rule presents a complete, independent narrative. Most of these tales are of the type which lays more stress on some parable incorporated in them than on the tale itself, some are, indeed, nothing but parables spun out and enlarged to form narratives." "Book II ... is in complete contrast to Book I both in form and contents, and is more closely associated with [Uvās. and Anuttaro.l" (Winternitz 1933:2, 446, 448). "There existed two recensions of the Jñātādharmakathā-extensive and more extensive. Acārya Shri Abhayadevasūri follows the more extensive one ... The extant manuscripts are seen to follow this recension. But the variants yielded by the other recension are noted in the commentary at various places." (Muni Jambūvijaya, English introduction to Nāyā.1989a, p. 120). References: JRK 146-47; BORI Cat. 17:1, 113–25; JSBI 1, 217–24: Schubring 1935 846. Exegesis Abhayadeva, Vrtti, composed samvat 1120 [1063). Printed. Nāyā.1876; 1919; 1951-52; 1987. Kanakasundara Gani, disciple of Vidyāratna Gani of the Brhat-tapāgaccha. Gujarāti version (tabu), the manuscript in the India Office Library is dated samvat 1703 (CGRM 14-15). Kastüracandra, pupil of Jayaratna of Kharatara Gaccha, Tīkā composed samvat 1899 [1842] (JRK 147). Lakşmīkallola, pupil of Harsakolla, Mudgāvabodha (JRK 147). Vrtti (JRK 147). Alapaka (JRK 147). Upanayagāthāvịtti (JRK 147). 1876 Editions: *ñätädharmmakathanga-sutra : sasthama anga / Ganadharasudharmāsvāmīkstamülasutra tad upari Srīmadabhayadevācāryya Sūrikstā tīkā ; Vijayasādhunā samsodhītam. Kalikātā : Nūtana Samskrta Yantra, samvatsare 1933 [1876). [3], 1530 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 6). [CLIO 2, 1190; Emeneau $3922. Roth 1983,9-10; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] 1918 *Inata dharmakathanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina) : Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 792 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. 1919 Srimat Jñātādharmakathāngam : Candrakulālankāraśrīmadabhayadeva sūrisūtritavivaranayutam. Mehesana : Āgamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2449. Vikrama sam. 1975. Krāista 1919.253 [ie. 506) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (CLIO 2, 1190) "In der [Nāyā.1919)-Ausgabe liegt ein Handshriftennachdruck vor, der gut lesbar, übersichtlich gedruckt ist." (G. Roth, Nāyā.partial edition. 1983,9). "Pratayaḥ 1000." BORI 1928 *[Nāyādhammakahā/ edited by Sāstrī Jethalal Harishankar with Gujarātī translation in two parts. Bhavnagar : Jaina Dharma Prasāraka Sabhā, samvat 1986 (1928). [BORI Cat. 17:1, 114; Antagad. 1932b 116 (third group); "Vi. sam. 1985 (1928]" JSBI 1,217] 1940a Nāyādhammakahão = Nāyādhammakahāo : the sixth Anga of the Svetāmbara Jain canon/ critically edited by N. V. Vaidya. Poona : Prof. N. V. Vaidya, 1940. iii, 245 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Preface. [i].-Introduction [description of 5 MSS. from BORI] [i]-[iv]. - Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Nāyādhammakahão [1]-230. Variant readings [231]-245. Numbers of the BORI MSS used: 126 (193 of 1871-72) 128 (790 of 1895-1902) 124 (32 of 1869-70) 127 (192 of 1871-72) 129 (430 of 1882-83) Only 124, 128 and 129 were fully collated to establish the text. "A word of explanation is necessary for giving all the variants at the end. Practically all the variants are merely orthographical. There are hardly any variants that change the sense. That clearly shows that the traditional text has been faithfully handed down" (Introduction, p. [iv]). Text based on BORI MS no. 124 (Roth, Naya.Partial edition. 1983, 10). Some of Vaidya's readings are to be preferred (K. R. Norman, review of Naya.Partial edition. 1978, (p. 90)). ANU BL1312.3 .N39 1940 1951-52 Srijatadharmakathangam: vartamānaśāsanamānyasütrakārapañcamagapadharapravaraśrīsudharmasvāmisandṛbdham, tatsūtrārtharahasyakāra-śrīmadbhadrabāhusvāminirmita niryuktiyutam, navāngīvṛttikāra-śrīmadabhayadevasūrivihitavivaraṇasuśobhitam, sampadakīyavividhapratyantarapathadyanekaparisiṣṭasamalankṛtam ca / samsodhakaḥ sampādakaś ca Acaryaśrīcandrasagarasūriḥ. Mumbai: Śrīsiddhacakra-sahityapracārakasamiti, Vīrāsamvat 2478-79 [1951-52]. 2 v. ; 12 x 28 cm. (Śrīānandacandragranthābdau (grantharatnakare); grantharatnam 16, 18). v. 1: 58, 162 [ie. 116, 324] p.-v. 2: 6, 38, 163-260 [ie. 12, 76, 326-520] p. Contents v.1: [Donor details] 2a. Prakāśikānum nivedana 2b-5a.-Parisista 1. Vācanābheda-pāṭhāntara-sangrahaḥ 5b-9a.-2. Śrījñātādharmakathāngavṛttau agatāḥ ārṣaprayoga-nipatana-vyākaraṇapāṭhāḥ 9a-9b.-3. Sākṣikapāthāḥ. 9b-10b.Suddhipatrakam 11a-13a.-4. Varnaka (vannao)yāvat(jāva)śabdātidiṣṭapāthāḥ. 13b26b.-5. Prathama-Śrīutkṣipta(Meghakumāra)-adhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 27a-31b.-DvitiyaŚrīsanghaṭakadhyayanasarāmśaḥ 32a-34a.-Trtīya-Śrīandakadhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 34a 35b. Caturtha-Śrīkurmādhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 35b-36a.-Pañcama-Śrīśailakadhyayanasārāmśaḥ 36a-39b.-Ṣastha-Tumbakadhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 40a. Saptama-Śrīrohiṇīadhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 40a-41b.-Aṣṭama-Śrīmalliadhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 41b-47b.Jñātādharmakathānga-prastāvanā /... Anandasāgarasūrīśvaracaraṇāravindacañcarīkacandrasagarasuri 48a-58a.-Śrījñātādharmakathange prathamavibhāgasya anukramaņikā 58b. Śrījñātādharmakathānge [Adhyayanas 1-8] 1a-162b. Contents v. 2: Śrījñātādharmakathānge dvitiyavibhāge prastaāvanā / Śrīanandasāgarasūrīśvara-caraṇāravindacañcarīkaḥ Candrasagarasūriḥ 2a-4b.-Śrījñātādharmakathangadvitiyavibhāge prakāśikānum nivedana 5a-6a.-Hamārām prakāśano 6b.Śrījñātādharmakathange dvitiyavibhāge sārāmśaḥ. 9. Śrīmākandīdārakādhyayanasārāmśaḥ la-3a.-10. Śrī Candrajñātādhyayanasarāmśaḥ 3a-4a.-11. Śrīdāvadravaadhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 4a-4b.-12. Śrīudaka-adhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 5a-6a.-13. Śrīdardura-adhyayana sārāmśaḥ 6b-7b.-14. Śrītetaliputra-adhyayana-sārāmśaḥ 8a10a.-15. Śrīnandīphala-adhyayanasarāmśaḥ 10a-11a.-16. Śrīaparakanka-adhyayana sārāmśaḥ 11a-24a.-17. Śrīaśvajñāta-adhyayana sārāmśaḥ 24b-26a.-Adhāramā Śrī Sumsamājñāta-adhyayanano sārāmśaḥ 26a-28b.-Ogaṇīsamā Śrīpuṇḍarīkaadhyayanano sārāmśaḥ 29a-31a.-Śrījñātādharmakathānganā dvitiya śrutaskandhasya sārāmśaḥ 31a-37b.-Śrījñātādharmakathange dvitiyavibhāgasya anukramaņikā 37b.— Śuddhipatrakam 38a-b.-[Adhyayana 9-19] 163a-252b.-Śrījñātādharmakathange dvitiyaśrutaskandhavivaranam 253a-260b. Carefully edited (Roth 1983, 10, 223). ANU BL1312.3.N396 C3 1951 v. 1-2 1953-54 Suttāgame/carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūvena] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampadio. 1. avṛtti. Guḍagāmva-chavani, Pūrvapañjāba: Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitthaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Nāyādhammakahão v.1, 941-1125. ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. 88 Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.6 Nāyādhammakahão 1963 Sri Jñatādharmakathāngasūtram = Shree Jñatādharama kathānga sūtram / GhasrlalajiMahārāja viracitayā Anagāradharmāmrtavarsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi - Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. Prathamā-āvsttih. Rajakoța, Saurāstra : Sri A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2489 [1963). 3 v. ; 25 cm. 1. bhāgah (adhyayana 1.1-1.4): 2, 2, 749 p.-2. bhāgah (adhyayana 1.5-1.13): 6, 44, 788 p.-3. bhāgaḥ (adhyayana 1.14-end.): 7, 852 p. "Prati 1200." Reprint. Vira samvat 2517. Vikrama samvat 2047. Isvisan 1991-93. ANU PK5003.A52J5 v.1-3 1964 Srimad Jñātādharmakathānga sūtra : Hindi-anuvādasahita / sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Prathamāvrtti. Päthardi, Ahamadanagara : Sri Tiloka Ratna Sthānakavāsī Jaina Dharmika Parīksā Borda, 1964. 8, 616,8 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Prastāvanā (3)-5.-Prakāśakīya [6]-8.Srimad Jñātādharmakathāngam [1]613.-Parisista [Notes] [1]-[8]. A concise translation, prepared for students (Bhārilla, Nāyā.1981, 10 (1st group)). "1000 (copies)." ANU PK5003 A52J5 1964 Sri Jñātāsūtrani kathão : bamne śruta skandha sāthe / sampadaka Jivanalala Chaganalala Sanghavi. 2. āvstti. Amadāvāda : Sthānakavāsī Jaina Kāryālaya, Vi. sam. 2022 [1966). [8], 152 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Arpana (3).-Prastāvanā (2. avstti) [4).—Paheli āvsttinī prastāvanā (51-7.Kathāono visayānukrama [8].—Śrī Jnātāsūtrani kathāo [1]-152. ANU BL1312.3.N395 S3 1966 1966 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāni : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajña). Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati (Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Nāyādhammakahāo v.3,[1]-391. [v. 3 Dvitīya samskaraņa. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three manuscripts-Ka.' palm leaf from Jaisalmer Bhandar (no details but there are only two manuscripts of this text in that collection no. 17 (undated but estimated to be last half of 13th cent. samvat) and 395 (undated, estimated to be first half of 12th cent. samvat, it has a number of pages missing); *Kha.' and 'Ga.' from the Gadhaiyā Pustakālaya, Saradāraśahara, 14–15th cent. samvat, and samvat 1554 [1497) respectively; and 'gha.' a Tabbā made use of from adhyayana 12 onwards. Described on p. 14-15 (1st group). This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. The pagination given in the margin (ends with 257' on p. 371 here), does not match Nāyā. 1951-52 and so may be from Näyä. 1919 (unconfirmed). ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1981 Jnātādharmakathānga sūtra : Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta şastha Anga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Srīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; sampādaka-vivecakaanuvādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1981). 16, 60,576 p. ; 24 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthānka 4). Contents: Prakāśakiya (1)-2.-Amukha/Miśrīmala *Madhukara'19)-11.- Donor details 13-14. Sampādakīya : yatkiñcit / Sobhācandra Bhärilla 15-17).-Prastāvanā / Devendra Muni 1-45.-Vişayānukrama [47]-60.-Nāyādhammakahão (1)-556.Parisista 1. Uvanaya-gāhão (559)-569.-2. Vyakti-näma suci (570)-573.-3. Sthalavišesasūcī (574)-576.– [Donor details). Hindi translation published earlier (Nāyā.1964) has here been made somewhat fuller by many of the java passages being given in detail (Sampadakiya, p. 10). Reprint 1989a. ANU PK5003.A52J43 1981 Śrī Jñāta-dharmakathāngam : pujya Ganadharapranītam navāngivrttikāra-pujyācāryapungava Srimadabhayadevasūriśvaravivrtam sasthamanga / sampadaka [sic] samsodhakaś ca Srivijayajinendra sūrisvarah .... Prathamāvrttih. Säntipuri, Bāyā, Jāmanagara : Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina Granthamālā, Vīra Sam[vat] 2513 [1987]. 16, 542 p. ; 14 x 26 cm. 1987 89 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina Granthamālā ; 166). Contents: Abhāra darśana 2-3-Prastāvanā / Jinendra Suri 4-8.-Anukramaḥ 9-10.Suddhipatraka 11-15.Śrījñātādharmakathāngam [1]-541. "Prata yah 750." ANU BL1312.3.N39 1987 1989a Ņāyādhammakahāo = Jñātādharmakathāngasūtram : pañcamaganaharabhayavamsirisuhammasāmiviraiyam chattham Angam / sampādakah, Muni Jambūvijayah ; sahāyakah Muni Dharmacandravijayaḥ. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra sam. 2516 [1989). 33, 129, 570 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-āgama-granthamālā, granthānka 5). Contents: Granthānukramah [9].-Prakāśakāya nivedana 11-15.-Abhāra [16].-Rņa svīkara (17).-Atma Vallabh Sanskriti Mandir : memorial, architecture and activities = Ātma Vallabha Samsksti Mandira : smāraka-sthāpatya evam pravsttiyām (memorial to Vijayavallabha Sūri, 1870-1954)] 19-33.-Jināgama jayakārā (prastāvanā) / Muni Jambūvijaya [1]-50.-Ņāyādhammakahāo sūtrānām tippana /Becaradāsa Dośī (reprinted from Bhagavāna Mahāvīrani dharmakathāo : Nāyādhammakahā, 1950 (see Gujarāti translations below)] [51]–76.—Eka anuśīlana / Devendra Muni (reprinted from Nāyā. 1981|1771-108.-Amukham / Muni Jambūvijayah [109]-115 = Introduction 117124.-Jñātādharmakathāngasūtrasya saparisistasya viņayānukramah [125]-129.Ņāyādhammakahão (1-373.-1. parisistam JñātādharmakathāngasūtrāntargataviśistaSabdasūcih (375)-499.-2. Jñātādharmakathāngasüträntargatānām gāthārdhänām akārādikrameņa sūcih (500)-501.-3. 'Vannao'ādigrāhyāḥ pāhāḥ [502]-526.-4. Jāva'śabdagrāhyāḥ pāțhāh (527]-557.-5. Upanayagāthāḥ (558)-563.-6. Katipayāni visistāni tippanāni (564)-566.-Suddhipatrakam [567]-570.-Prastāvanānum śuddhipatraka 570. ANU NBC 1 799 198 1989b Reprint of Nāyā.1981. 1991-93 Reprint of Nāyā.1963. "Prati 250." 1992 Reprint of Nāyā.1974 or 1975. 1996 *Illustrated Jñātā dharma kathānga sūtra : original text with Hindi and English translations/ editor-in-chief Amar Muni: editor Srichand Surānā 'Saras'. Ist. ed. Delhi : Padma Prakashan, 1996.2 v.; col. ill. ; 25 cm. [DK-110773, DK booklist CIR-1818/98-99 item 124] Partial editions: 1881 Specimen der Nävädhammakaha: Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der philosophischen Doctorwürde an der Königlichen Akademie zu Münster / von Paul). Steinthal aus Berlin. Leipzig: G. Kreysing, 1881.84 p. ; [photocopy 22 cm). [Emeneau 3923; Guérinot 1906 $222; description from photocopy of work] Contents: Einleitung 1-7.-Nāyā text with variants] [8]–36.--Auszüge aus dem Commentar des Abhayadevasūri und Anmerkungen zum Texte (37)-52. Samskrt-Glossar (53)82. Sources: For the edition of the text Steinthal had six MSS, five from the königl. Bibliothek zu Berlin (1) B. Ms.orient.fol. 651, 136 leaves; (2) C. Ms.orient.fol.652. 189 leaves, also has Abhayadeva's cty; (3) D. Ms.orient.fol.1013, the only dated MS, samvat 1658 [1601), with marginal glosses; (4) E. Ms.orient.fol. 1014; (5) F. Ms.orient.fol.1082; (6) a MS in Jacobi's collection, 199 leaves, 11 lines per pace, about 38 akşaras per line. For the commentary the editor has preferred Jacobi's well-written MS since Ms.orient.fol. 675 is badly written (sources described Einleitung, p. 1-2). The text then is based on ABC and the two good MSS of the cty (C and no.6 above). Gives text up to folio 52a of Nāyā.1919 (Schubring 1935, $46). 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Extract 2. Mehe kumāre [Nāyā 1.1, variants from Nāyā.1876; 1919] 13–38. Translation 2. Prince Meha/B. D. Jain 94–119. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 90 Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1952 1978 1982a 1982b 1983 1995 Gujarātī: 1876 1928 1931 1950 *Malli-Jñāta, das 8. Kapitel im 6. Anga: Nāyādhammakahão, des Svetambara-Jainakanons. Hrsg., übers. und erl. [Mschr.] / Gustav Roth. 1952. Getr. Pag.-München, Phil. Diss. 1952. [Janert 1961, item 593a] Printed with additions Naya.Partial edition. 1983. Nāyādhammakahão: das sechste Anga des Jaina-Siddhanta : Einführung, kritische Nacherzählung mit Ausgabe der wichtigeren Textpartien, Kommentar und Glossar / von Walther Schubring, aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben von J. Deleu. Mainz: Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, 1978. 79 p. ; 24 cm. (Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse; Jahrg. 1978, Nr. 6). Contents: Vorbemerkung des Herausgebers [5].-Einleitung [6]-11.-[Nāyā.1-19]. [12]64. Glossar [65]-68.-Notes [69]-72.-Anhang 1. Āryās aus der Jñata-Vṛtti [72]-77.Anhang 2. Die Dhammakahā des 6. Anga / Jozef Deleu [78]-79. Review. K. R. Norman. JRAS (1981) 89-90. 1.6 Nāyādhammakahão ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.3.N394G4 1978 Śrī Jñātādharmakathānga sūtra : Gujarātī anuvāda sahita / anuvadaka Sādhvī Vanitābhāī; sampadaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Ghāṭakopara, Mumbai: Prema-Jināgama Prakāśana Samiti, Samvat 2037. I. sa. 1982. 18, 536 p. ; 24 cm. (Prema-Jināgama prakāśana, granthanka 13). "Prata 1000." Pkt. text (in Devanāgarī) and Gujarātī translation in parallel columns. Translations: English 1996 (Nāyā.1996) Reprint of Naya.Partial edition. 1923 (Jain, Banarsi Das). Malli-jñāta: das achte Kapitel des Nāyādhammakahão im sechsten Anga des Śvetambara Jainakanons: herausgegeben, übersetzt und erläutert/Gustav Roth. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1983. 230 p. ; 25 cm. (Monographien zur indischen Archäologie, Kunst und Philologie ; 4). Contents: Einleitung. [9]-64.-Der Text des Malli-Jñāta [und] Deutsche Übersetzung des Malli-Jñāta [66]-143.-Anhang: Varianten zum Text des Malli-Jñāta [144]-152.— Berichtigungen und Ergänzungen zum Text 153.-Erläuterungen zum Text [und zur Übersetzung] des Malli-Jñāta [154]-220.-Abkürzungen [221].-Literatur-Verzeichnis [222]-223.-Ergänzungen zum Literatur-Verzeichnis [224].-Ausgewähltes Wörterverzeichnis [225]-30. Text established using one MS. from Cambay samvat 1184 [1127], on p.1 of the Cambay catalogue and two from Calcutta-both from Gulab Kumāri Library of P. C. Nahar, Indian Mirror Street, MS. 26 in Bundle no. 4., and one fragment of two pages-and Nāyā.1876; 1918; 1919; 1940; 1951-52; 1953-54 (described p. 9-16). "München, Phil. Diss. 1952." Text based on Naya.1919 (p. 9). Review. AO 47 (1986) 230-33. ANU BL1312.3 .N3942 M3515 1983 Nāyādhammakahão = Jñātādharmakathā : adhyayana 2 thī 7/ sampādaka Āra. Ema. Saha. Amadāvāda: Pārsva Prakāśana, 1995. 120 p. ; 22 cm. Bare text (Devanagarī) facing Gujarātī translation. Gujarat University course book. RW (Nāyā.1876) (Nāyā.1928) RW 91 *[Jñātadharmakathāsūtra [with Gujarātī translation] / Dattatreya Balakrishna Kalelkar.] Ahamadābāda, 1931. (Pūñjābhāī Jaina granthamālā; 3). [JSBI 1, 217; JRK 146] Bhagavana Mahāvīranī dharmakathão: Nāyādhammakahā / anuvadaka Becaradāsa DosT. Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 2. āvstti. Ahmadāvāda : Gūjarāti Vidyāpīțha, 1950. (Śrī Pūñjabhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 3). xxv, 242 p. ; [1 plate) ; 18 cm. Contents: Prakāśakanum nivedana [3).-Anukramaņikā (5)-6.-Anuvādakanum nivedana 7-8.-Drsti ane bodha /Dattatreya Bālakrsna Kālelakara 11-25.-Bhagavāna Mahāvīranī dharmakathāo: Nāyādhammakahā 1-163.-Tippano 167-230.-Kosa 23142.-Suddhipatra (243). “Prathama āvýtti 1931." ANU BL1371.343 1950 1063 1963 1966 1982 Ghāsīlāla (Nāyā.1963) [= 1991-93] Jivanalāla Chaganalāla (Nāyā. 1966) Vanitābhāi (Nāyā.1982a) Hindi: 1918 1938 Amolaka Rși (Nāyā.1917) *[Hindi ānuvāda / Muni Pyāracanda.] Ratlāma : Jainodaya Pustaka Prakāśaka Samiti. Viskrama) samsvat). 1995 (1938). [JSBI 1,217] 1963 1964 1996 Ghāsībāla (Nāyā. 1963) [ = 1991-93] (Sobhācandra Bhārilla) (Nāyā.1964 = Nāyā.1981) (Nāyā.1996) Partial translations: English: 1940 Nāyādhammakahāo : chapters 4 to 8 (both inclusive), and 9 and 16: English translation, notes, etc./ by N. V. Vaidya, Poona : N. V. Vaidya, 1940.2 v. in 1. (pt. iv, 52, 34 p. ;pt. 2. xx, 17-44. Contents pt. 1. : Introduction (i)-iv.-Nāyādhammakahão translation, chapter IV [1]3.—Chapter V 3-16.—Chapter VI 17.-Chapter VII 18-23. Chapter VIII 23-52.—Notes Chapter IV [1]-3.—Chapter V 3-12. Chapter VI 12.—Chapter VII 12-15.—Chapter VIII 15–34. Contents pt. 2.: I largely the same as in pt. 1]i-v.-II. Summary of Chapter IX v-ix.III. Summary of Chapter XVI ix-xvii.-Appendix (i) The story of Draupadi xvii-xix.Appendix (ii) Textual and general questions (model exam questions xix-xx. [Pages 117 presumably contain the translation of chapters 9 and 16, however they are not present in the Univ. of Washington copy) Chapter XVI [Notes 17-44. Text from Nāyā.1940 edition (Roth. Nāyā.Partial edition. 1983, 10). [University of Washington, Seattle] 1990 Bollée, Willem B. The Peacock egg: a parable of Mahāvīra (annotated translation of] Nāyādhammakahāo 1,3). In, Granoff, Phyllis. The Clever adulteress and other stories: a treasury of Jain literature / edited by Phyllis Granoff. Oakville, Ontario: Mosaic Press, 1990. 290 p. ; 23 cm. p. 7-16. German: 1993 Bollée, Willem. B. Die Geshichte vom Frosch: Nāyādhammakahão 1,13. In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu/ edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo: Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p. ; 22 cm. p. [133]-149. Uses Nāyā. 1951-52; 1974. ANU NBC 2 064 239 1983 G. Roth (1,8: Nāyā.Partial edition. 1983) Gujarātī: 1928 Adhyayana 1-8. (Nāyā.Partial edition. 1928) 1995 Adhyayana 2-7 / Ara. Ema. Sāha (Nāyā.Partial edition. 1995) 92 Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Studies: Dahlmann, J. *1895. Das Mahabharata als Epos und Rechtsbuch. Berlin, 1895. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 114] Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection [Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Anuttaro., Viva.] In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series; 64), p. [62]-75. ANU BL1351.2.D53 Hiramuni. 1971. *Meghacarya / lekhaka Hira Muni Himakara'; sampadaka Sobhacandraji Bharilla. Asirvacana: Upadhyaya Amaramuni; preraka Punita Muni. 1. samskarana. Agara: Sanmati Jnanapitha, Vikrama Samvat 2027 [i.e. 1971]. 30, 264, [2] leaves of plates : ill. (part. col.); 23 cm. (Sanmati Sahityaratna mala; 115). [CRL catalogue; Univ. of California library catalogue] Story of Prince Meghakumar; being an exposition, with original Prakrit text, of Ukkhittanaya, chapter one of the Nayadhammakahao. Hüttemann, Wilhelm Ferdinand. 1907. Die Jñata-Erzählungen im sechsten Anga des Kanons der Jinisten. Dissertation. Strassburg: Karl J. Trübner, 1907. vi, 49 p. ; 23 cm. Contents: Vorwort [v]-vi.-Inhalt [vii].[Study] 1-49. Based on the Naya.1876 and a MS. in Berlin (Vorwort, p. 5). ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A8 H8 *Ṇāyādhammakahāsuttam [Jñātādharmakathasūtra], Vidyodaya 1897- (Calcutta). [Guérinot 1906 §223; BORI Cat. 17:1, 114] 'Exposition' of the sutra, with introduction, in the periodical Vidyodaya. Indexes: 1950 1.6 Nāyādhammakahão (Nāyā.Gujarātī translation. 1950): Kośa p. 231-42. 1974 or 1975 (Nāyā. 1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama śabdakośa: angasuttāņi sabdasūcī = Wordindexes of Angasuttāņi/ sampadaka Yuvacārya Mahaprajña. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bharati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980->. < 1 v. >; 25 cm. 1981 1989a (Naya.1981): Parisiṣṭa 1. Uvaṇaya-gahão p. [559]-569.-2. Vyakti-nāma sūcī [570]-573.— 3. Sthala-viśeṣasūcī [574]-576. (Nāyā.1989a): 1. parisiṣṭam Jñātādharmakathāngasūtrāntargataviśiṣṭaśabdasūciḥ p. [375]499.—2. Jñātādharmakathāngasūtrāntargatānām gāthārdhānām akārādikrameņa sūciḥ [500]– 501.-5. Upanayagāthāḥ [558]-563. Partial indexes: 1978 1983 (Naya.partial edition. 1978): Glossar p. [65]-68. (Naya.partial edition. 1983): Ausgewähltes Wörterverzeichnis p. [225]-30. 93 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 04 Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Upāsakadaśaḥ (Skt). Contents: "[T]he ten (chapters on the duties) of the lay adherent' ... contains narratives for the most part. Legends are told of ten pious householders, most of whom are wealthy merchants, who impose on themselves certain forms of self-denial, take the vows enumerated by Mahāvīra, and become pious lay adherents. By dint of their asceticism they actually attain to miraculous powers while they are still lay adherents: finally they die a voluntary death by starvation as genuine Jaina saints, and are reborn as gods in the heaven of the pious. ... ten stories of this kind are included in one and the same frame, being told by the venerable Suhamma to Jambu. The legends are all told after a stereotyped pattern,,, so much so that in the later stories there is often only a catchword given by way of allusion to the earlier stories... the whole work was only compiled for devotional purposes" (Winternitz 1933:2, 449). References: JRK 55-56; JSBI 1, 227-30; BORI Cat. 17:1, 126-33; Schubring 1935 $46.7. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 1.7 UVASAGADASÃO (Uvas.) 6 Abhayadeva Sūri wrote a collective cty on Uvas.-Antag.-Anuttaro., very likely composed in samvat 1127 [1070], this is stated at the end of the Anuttaro. cty. (Hoernle, Uvas. 1880-90:2, xxi). Printed. Uvās. 1876; 1880-90; 1920ab; 1935; 1946. Translated into Gujarātī Uvās. 1935. Cūrni, before samvat 1186 [1129] (JRK 56). Vivekahamsa, Stabaka, one MS. dated samvat 1610 [1553] (JRK 56). Harşavallabha Upadhyaya, Stabaka, samvat 1693 [1636] (JRK 56). Vrtti, (JRK 56). Editions: 1 1876 *Upāsakadāśasūtra: saptama anga / Gaṇadharasudharmāsvāmīkṛtamūla sūtra tadupari Śrīmadabhayadevācāryya Sūrīkṛtaṭīkā; Śrī Bhagavan Vijayaksta [Gujarātī] bhāṣā samsodhīta. Calcutta: s.n., 1933 [1876]. [3], 4, 233 p.; 11 x 25 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha ; 7). [Emeneau 3924; CLIO 4, 2818; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] 1880-90 *The Uvasagadasão, or, The religious profession of an Uvasaga, expounded in ten lectures, being the Seventh Anga of the Jains, edited in the original Prakrit with the Sanskrit commentary of Abhayadeva [and English translation]/ by A. F. Rudolf Hoernle... 2 v. ; [text] xxiii, 251, 76 p. ; [translation] xiv, 171, 92 p. Calcutta: Asiatic Society of Bengal, 1890, 1880. 22 cm. (Bibliotheca Indica work 105). [Emeneau 3925]. [LD 11611 (v.1)] Another copy listed with a different title-page, dated 1885, with a different 'preliminary' introduction, lacking p. 169-251. v. 1 xi, 168, 76 p. v. 2 as above. [CLIO 4, 2818]. The BORI has the following incomplete (brittle) copy: 1890 Upāsakadaśā-sūtram : Jainamatagamasangraha saptamangam / Śrīmadabhayadevācāryasūrikṛtavivaraṇasahitam; Śrīlaśrī ... E.-Apha-Rudolpha-Harple sahibena pariśodhitam prathamā bhāgaḥ [?], mulam vivaranam ca. samvat 1890 I. (various pagings); 22 cm. Contents: Anukramaņikā. Introduction. ix-xxiii.-Akārādivarṇakrameṇa śabdasūcī. 169– 245.-Additional critical note 247-50.-Suddhipatram 251. [Text, printed in red and black] 29-30, 39-40, 49-50, 55-56, 59-66, 75-76, 83-[84], 139-40, 147-48, 151-58, 165-68, 1 There is also an edition *Upāsakadaśānga/sampādaka Jīvarāja [Ghe]lā Bhāī Dośī. Ahamadābāda (Koṭhārī 1988 p.24 item 10) but I have not been able to establish a date of publication, although judging by other editions by that editor it is probably between 1900 and 1920. Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 25–30.—Additional critical note 75-76.– [Translation] 19-20, 43–44, 55-56, 59-60, 8182. BORI "[A]n excellent edition of the seventh Anga ... (which evoked from Pischel the praise of being the only Jain work with commentary which was critically edited" (Ghatage 1942, 166). Review. *E. Leumann WZKM 3(1889) 328-50 (Guérinot 1906 $225).—*G. A. Grierson, IA 16, 78-80 (Guérinot 1906 $225).-A. A. Barth Revue de l'histoire des religions 19 (1889) 284 = Oeuvres 2,61f. (Winternitz 1933:2, 449n2). Reprint. 1989 v. 2 (only) reprinted: xiv, 171,92 p. : 21 cm.2 Sources for the mūla: seven MSS and the one printed edition: (1) A. India Office library MS (no. 1363), paper, 40 leaves, dated samvat 1621 [15647—(2) B. Asiatic Society of Bengal, samvat 1824 [17671—(3 and 4) C. and D., private MSS from Calcutta, dated samvat 1916 [1859 and 1745 [1688) respectively (C. used only for the first chapter).(5) F., private MS belonging to R. Garbe, dated samvat 1748 (1691] (used only from the second chapter onwards).—(6) G. Asiatic Society of Bengal, undated, estimated by Hoernle to have been made in about the 1830s, purchased from a Jain in Murshidabad by Rajendralal Mitra—(7) H. property of the "Jain Association of India," Bombay, dated samvat 1740 [1683]. — (8) Printed edition ("MSS E.") Uvās. 1876. Sources for the cty: four MSS and one printed edition (1) a. property of E. Hultzsch, undated but Hoernle estimates it to be from the mid-15005—(2) c. (part of MS C. above, dated samvat 1916 (1859]).—(3) f. private MS. of R. Garbe, estimated to be of the 16th century.—(4) h. property of the “Jain Association of India," Bombay, dated samvat 1673 11616).-(5) e. Cty as printed in Uvās. 1876. (Sources described, Introduction, [ix]-XV) Contents: Introduction vii-xiv.-Abbreviations [1] (xv)-The Seventh Anga called Uvāsagadasāo, or, The religious profession of an uvāsaga, expounded in ten lectures 1 171.-Appendix. The history of Gosāla Mankhaliputta (Viy. 15.1] 1-14.-II. The doctrines of Gosāla Mankhaliputta : translated from the Pali of the Sumaññaphala-sutta-vannanā, in the Sumangala-viläsini, Buddha ghosa's cty to the Digha] Nikäya) II, 20 [15]-29.III. Additions and emendations 30-60.-Index [61]-89.-Errata [90]-91.-Abbreviations [2.] [92). ANU BL1312.3.U832E5 1989 (faulty copy, p. ii-viii, 5-8 missing) 1896 *Iti-Sri-Uvā salga-dasānga-nāmam sattama angam sammantam [from the colophon] [Gujarāti-bhāṣāntara-sahitam.] [1], 1, 124 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (s.l. : s.n., 1896) (CLIO 4, 2818] 1917a *Upasakadasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 156 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. (See Uvās. 1980, 225] 19176 *Sudharmā-svāmi-viracita-Upāsaka-daśā-sūtra (Hindi-anuvāda-sahita) / anuvādaka Rhajānacī Rāmajaina ... Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1917.8, 197 p.; 13 x 18 cm. [CLIO 4, 2818.) 1920a Srīmaccandrakalina [sic] Srīmadab[hayadevācārya vihitavivaraņayutam Śrīmadupāsaka daśāngam. Mahesāņā : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2446. Vikramasamvat 1976. Krāistasan 1920.54 [ie.108] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 4, 2818] BORI 11593 1920b *[Text and Abhayadeva's commentary. Bhavnagar: Jaina ātmānanda Sabhā, samvat 1977. (Jaina Atmānanda Sabhā series ; no. 65). [BORI Cat. 17a:1, 127] 2 The Asiatic Society (Calcutta) wanted to reprint v. 1 as well but was unable to secure a copy suitable for reproduction (S. R. Banerjee personal communication January 1997). 3 K. V. Abhyankar collection. It is bound with a Srīmadantakrdasāh and Srianuttaropapātikadaśā) (1921). 96 Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.7 Uvāsagadasāo 1930 The Uvāsagadasão, the seventh anga of the Jain canon = Niggantha pāvayanesu Sattamangabhüyão: tão ya Veijavamsupannenam Parasurämenam saddakosa-vannāvāsaGosālāditthiyādi-parisitthasahiyāhim tippanīhim parikkhayāo/edited by P. L. Vaidya. Poona : P. L. Vaidya, 1930. xiii, 248 p. ; 19 cm. [Emeneau 3926). Contents: Introduction (viil-xiii.-Suddhipatram.-Uvāsagadasão [1]-72.—Sabdasūcī [75]-115.-1. parisistam (varnakādivistāraḥ) [119]–136.-2. Gośālamatam (The 15th chapter of the Bhagavati Viyāhapaññatti)[139]-201.-Notes (205)-248. Appendix 2 reprinted 1954 by N. V. Vaidya with the commentary of Abhayadeva (see Viy.partial edition. 1954). Review by Schubring OLZ 1931, 1083f. (Schubring 1935, $46). BORI 1935 Upāsakadaśāngam : Srīmadabhayadevasūriviracitavrttisahitam (with Gujarāti translation of Abhayadeva's Tīkā] / by Bhagavānadāsa Harşacandra. Ahamadābāda : Jaina Sosāițī, Vi. sam. 1992 1935). 111 p. ; 12 x 28 cm. (Jainasosāiti ; no. 15). [Devendra Muni 1977, 713 item 6] "Pratayah 500." Front cover photograph of Munis Sukhasāgara, Mangalasāgara and Kāntisāgara. BORI 1936 Sri Upāsakadasāngasūtram : Samskrta-Hindi-Gujaräti-likā-sametam/vsttiracayitā Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja. 1. āvstti. Karācī: Śrī Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Sangha, Vīra samvat 2463. Vikrama samvat 1992. I. sa. 1936. 20, 565 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Nivedana (31-5.-Prastāvanā / Ātmārāma [6]-12.-Sammaivattam = Sammatipatra / Atmārāma [13]–15.-Vişayānukramah [19]–20.-Śrī Upāsakadaśāngasutram [1]-565.—[Donor details 566-67].–Advertising 568). "Prata 1100." 3rd reprint 1961. ANU PK5003.A5206 1936. *[Upāsakadašāțīkā. Koțā : Sri Hindi Jaināgama Prakāśaka Sumati kāryālaya, san 1946). Nirukta kośa / vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; pradhāna-sampadaka Mahāprajña; sampādaka Sadhavi Siddhaprajñā, Sadhavī Nirvanaśrī. Lādaņām: Jaina Visva Bhārati, 1984. p. 23 (first group)) This publication presumably contains Abhayadeva's commentary.] 1946 1953 The Uvāsagadasāo = Uvāsagadasão : the seventh Anga of the Jain canon / edited with introduction, translation and notes by N. A. Gore. Poona : Oriental Book Agency, 1953. x, 176 p. ; 18 cm. (Poona Oriental series; no. 87). "It is hoped this edition with a short introduction, literal translation and notes will meet the requirements of the students of Ardhamāgadhi in Indian Universities" (Preface, p. iii). Seems to be based on Uvās. 1880-90; 1930. ANU BL1312.3.U832E5 1953/LD kha. 1238] 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurüvena] Pupphabhikkhunā sampādio. Padham āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Virasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 1953-54. 2 v. ; 19 cm. Uvāsagadasão v.1, [1127)-1160. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1961 Upāsakadaśāngasūtram = Upasakdasangsutram / Ghasrlalaji-Mahārāja viracitayā Ācāramaņimañjūsākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindīgurjarabhāsānuvādasahitam. Trtīyāvrttih. Rajakota, Saurastra : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Svetambara Sthānakavāsi Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2487. Isvisan 1961. 6, 2, 40, 532 p. ; 25 cm. "Prati 1000." Third reprint of 1936 edition. BORI/RW 1964 Sri Upāsakadaśāngasūtram : Samskrtacchāyā, sabdārtha, bhāvārthopetam, Hindibhāṣātīkāsahitam ca/anuvādaka Atmārāma , sampādaka Indracandra Šāstrī. Prathamāvștti. Ludhiyānā: Ācārya Srī Ātmārāma Jaina Prakāśana Samiti, Mahāvīrābda 2491. Vikramābda 2021. Isvī san 1964. [7], 72, 412 p. ; 24 cm. (Šāstramālā ; 7 ratnam). Contents: Sanketikā.- Prakāśakiya vaktavya [2].—Sadasya-sūcī (3-4).-Prasasti [67).-Prastāvanā / Indracandra Šāstrī. 1-69.-Acārya Śrī ji ki śruta-sādhanā [70]-72. 97 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Upāsakadaśānga-sūtram [1]-382.-Parisista. Upāsakadaśānga (384-86).-Bhaugolika sthānom kā paricaya (3871-89.-Aitihāsika nāmom kā paricaya (390)-97. Pāribhāşika śabdom ki vyākhyā [398]-412. “1000 [copies]." The frontispiece is a photo of Atmārāma. ANU PK5003.A52U6 1964 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāni : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala (Yuvācārya Mahāprajña). Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī [Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Uvāsagadasāo v. 3, [393)-537. [v. 3: 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of two MSS-Ka.' palm leaf from Jaisalmere Bhandar, before samvat 1186[1129); "Kha' from Gadhaiya Pustakālaya, Saradāraśahara, samvat 1775 [1718]. Described on p. 15 (1st group). This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1975 *[Text and translation by Sadhvi Śrīurvašībāī] Ghāțakopara, Bambai : Prema Jināgama Prakāśana Samiti, samvat 2031 [1975). Basic text and Gujarāti translation (see Uvās. Studies below Kothārī 1988, 25 item 12). 1977? *[Angapavitthasuttāni] / sankalana Ratnalala Dost, Pāramala Candāliyā. Sailānā : Akhila Bhāratavarsiya Sadhumārgi Jaina Samskrti Rakşaka Sangha, 2034 [1977). Text only (see Kothārī 1988 below, 1982' (p. 25 item 15) but 2034' p. 231. 1980 Upāsakadaśānga sūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta : pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta saptama Anga / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Yuvācārya Śrī Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecakasampādaka Chaganalāla Sāstrī. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra Nirvānasamvat 2037. Vi. sam. 2037. I. san 1980. 3, 3, 2, 20, (5), 233 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 3). Contents: Prakāśakiya (1)-3.-Amukha/Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' [1]-3.- Donor details 1)-2.-Prastāvanā / Chaganalāla Šāstrī (1)-20.-Anukramaņikā (1-5).—Uvāsagadasão 1]-197.-Parisista 1. Sabdasūcī [198]-223.-Prayukta-grantha-sūcī (224)-229.- [Donor details) (230)-33. ANU PK5003.A5206 1980 Translations: English: 1880-90 A.F.R. Hoernle (Uvās. 1880-90) 1953 N. A. Gore (Uvās. 1953) Gujarati: 1896 (Uvās. 1896) 1931 First printing of Gujarāti translation by Becaradāsa Dośī, reprinted 1948. 1948 Bhagavāna Mahāvīranā daśa upāsako: Uvāsagadasāo/anuvādaka Becaradāsa Dośī. Avstti 2. Ahmadāvāda : Gujarāta Vidyāpītha, san 1948. 28, 144 p. ; 18 cm. (Sri Puñjābhāi Jaina granthamālā ; 4). Contents: Sampādakıya nivedana (3)-5.-Anukramaņikā [6].—Anuvādakanum nivedana 7-10.--'Satpurusadharma' / Dattātreya Balkrsna Kalelakara [131-28.-Bhagavāna Mahāvīranā daśa upāsako : Uvāsagadasão [1]–109.-Tippaņa [110]–21.-Parisista 1. Mankhaliputta Gośālaka [122]-26.-2. Gośālakano Ajīvika siddhānta 126–32.–3. Mahāvīra ane Gośālakanī mulākāta 132-34.-4. Mahāvīra-Gośālakanī antima mulākāta 134 40.-Sūcī 141-44. First printed 1931. "[Prati) 1 700." “Learned introduction by D. B. Kalelkar" (BORI Cat. 17:1, 127). ANU BL1312.3 U834G8 1931 [sic] 1936 Ghāsīlāla (Uvās.1936 [ = 1961]) 98 Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.7 Uvāsagadasão Hindi: 1917a 1917b 1936 1964 1975 Amolaka Rşi (Uvās. 1917a) Rhajānacī Rāmajaina (Uvās. 1917b) Ghāsīlāla (Uvās.1936 [ = 1961]) Atmārāma (Uvās. 1964) Sādhvī Śrīurvašībāi (Uvās. 1975) 1977 *[Upāsakadaśāngasūtra, Hindi translation] / by Śrī Dhisalala Pitaliyā. Sailānā : Sri Akhila Bhāratīya Sādhumārgi Jaina Samrakşaka Sangha, 1977. [See Uvās, studies below, Kothārī 1988. 24 item 7] Short explanations "useful for general readers." 1980 Chaganalāla Šāstrī (Uvās. 1980) Related works: Dašaśrāvakacaritra Contents of the Uvās. retold in [Gujarātī?) prose (Schubring 1944, 12). Rājakīrti, Vardhamanadeśanā, Sanskrit Contents of the Uvās. retold in prose, filled out with kathās (Schubring 1944, 13). Winternitz however says this is a metrical, elaborated version in Prakrit gathas with interlinear version in Sanskrit (Winternitz 1933:2, 449n.2). Studies: Kothārī, Subhāsa. 1988. Upāsakadaśānga aura usa kā śrāvakācāra : eka pariśīlana /Subhāşa Kothārī. 1. samskarana. Udayapura : Agama-Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prāksta Samsthāna, 1988. xii, 243 p. ; 21 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā; 2). Contents: Prakāśakīya [iii].—Prākkathana [iv]-ix.–Visayānukramaņikā [x]-xii.-1. adhyayana Āgama sāhitya aura Upāsakadaśānga [1]-20.–2. Upāsadasaśānga kā paricaya [21]-27.–3. Upāsakadaśānga ki vişayavastu aura višeşatāem [28]–50.—4. Upāsakadašānga kā racanākāla evam bhāsā (51)-69.-5. Srāvakācāra 1701–114.-6. Upādakadasānga mem varņita samāja evam samskrti[115)-223.-Parisista. Pāribhāsikasabda [224]-230.-Sandarbha grantha sūcī 231-43. List of previously published editions p. 23-25. ANU NBC 1 860 289 Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection [Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Aņuttaro., Vivā. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p.[62]-75. ANU BL1351.2 .053 Dutt, Romesh Chunder. 1889-90. A history of civilization in ancient India : based on Sanscrit literature. 2 v. Reprint. Delhi : Vishal Publishers, 1972. v.2 analysis and episode of Ananda from the Uvās. (BORI Cat. 17:1,127). ANU DS451.D97 1972 Indexes: 1964 (Uvās. 1964): Bhaugolika sthānom kā paricaya p [387]-89.-Aitihāsika nāmom kā paricaya [390]–97.-Pāribhāșika sabdom kī vyākhyā [398] 412. 1974 or 1975 (Uvās.1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūcí = Word indexes of Angasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–>.<1 v.>; 25 cm. 1980 (Uvās. 1980): Parisista 1. Sabdasūcī p. [198]-223. 99 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 100 Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.8 ANTAGADADASAO (Anta g.) Title: Antakyddaśāḥ (Skt). Content: "The ten (chapters) on the (pious ascetics) who have made an end,' originally consisted of ten chapters, but is now divided into eight sections. ... As we learn from Thānanga 10, the original contents of [Antag. and Anuttaro, were totally different from the present contents" (Winternitz 1933:2, 450). References: JRK 10-11; JSBI 1,233–38; BORI Cat. 17:1, 134–38; Schubring 1935 $46.8. Exegesis: Abhayadeva Sūri wrote a collective cty on Uvās.-Antag.-Anuttaro., very likely composed samvat 1127 [1070), this is stated at the end of the Anuttaro. cty. (Hoernle, Uvas. 1880-90:2, xxi). Printed. Antag. 1920; 1932b. Translated into Gujarāti Antag. 1933. Editions: 1874 * Sriantagadadasänäm Tavvá bhāsya sahita prārambhīthai. Calcutta : Satya Press. [1], 82, [1] p. ; 11 x 27 cm. Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 8). ["Volume contains no series statement" (Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue).) (CLIO 1, 133] 1893 1917 19192 *[Text edition with Gujarātī version) Bombay, samvat 1950 [1893). [Guérinot 1909, $937. Schubring 1935 $46.8] "[A]n almost worthless lithograph that appeared at Bombay in 1893" (Barnett, Antag. 1907, x). *[With Hindi translation (by Atmārāma?)]. Lahore, 1917. [Schubring 1935, $46.8] * Antagadadasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 139 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Vī. sam. 2446 [1920] (Devendra Muni 1977, 713 item 6). 1920 * Srimad-Amtakrd-dasānuttaropapātika-daśa-Vipäka-srutāni : ... Abhayadevācārya-vihitavivarana-yutāni. Mahesana : The Agamodaya Samiti, 1920. foll. [1], 96, 12 x 27 cm. oblong. (Agamodaya Samiti granthamālā; 23). [CLIO 1,129; Schubring 1944, 11; Tripāțhi 1975, 72] 1932a *The Antagada-dasāo and Anuttarovavāiya-dasāo=Antagadadasão, Aņuttarovavāiyadasāo/ edited by P. L. Vaidya. Poona : Shri Ganesh Printing works, 1932. xiii, 160 p. ; 18 cm. [Emeneau 39271 1932b The Antagada-dasāo and the Aņuttarovavāia-dasão, the eighth and the ninth Angas of the Jain canon = Nigganthapāvayanesu atthamanavamangabhūyão Antagadāņuttarovavāiyadasāo/ edited with introduction, translation, notes and appendices by M. C. Modi. 1. edition. Ahmedabad : Gurjar Granth Ratna Karyalay, 1932. xl, 116, 191 p. ; 19 cm. (Prākrta granthamālā ; no. 1). Contents: Introduction v-xl.–Antagadadasão 1-64.-Anuttarovavāiyadasāo 65-84.Abhayadeva's commentary on each text (no variants cited) 85-106, 107-113.Suddhipatram '114-116.- Translations 1-96.-[Appendix I.) Notes 97–125. Appendix | I have not been able to establish further details of three other editions of the Antag.: (1) with Hindi translation and Vivecana by Atmarāma. Ludhiyānā: Ācārya Sri Ātmarāma Jaina Prakāśana Samiti, although this could be Antag. 1917 above. (Devendra Muni 1977, 713 item 8)—(2) Prakrit text edited and English translation by N. V. Vaidya, Antagadadasão, Aņuttarovavāiyadasāo, and Bambhadatta. Poona : N. V. Vaidya, n. d. (Folkert 1993, 412), however it is listed as being out-of-print in 1954 (Viy.Partial edition. 1954, inside back-cover)-(3) another edition in the BORI without title-page, bound between Uvas. 1920a and Anutt. 1921, it begins Sricandragacchiyaśrīmadabhayadevasūrisūtrita vịttiyutaḥ śrīmadantakydaśāḥ. 32 f. ; 12 x 26 cm. A second edition of this work is mentioned as the back cover of the Hindi prose version by Kalyāna Rsi of Amolaka Rşi's earlier work Pradyumnakumāracarita (4th ed. 1980), but I have not traced further details. Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas II. Varnakas (only those 'materially necessary to understand the text are given] 126144. Appendix III. Jain cosmography 145-48.-Glossary 149-91. Sources: The text is based upon four MSS and one printed edition [1920]: 2 (paper) MSS from Patan (1) A. from Sri Hemacandracarya Jain Sabha, Box (Dābala) no. 1 MS no. 19;—(2) B. Lerubhai Vakil's Bhandār, Patan. Box no. 4. Ms no. 19 [Copy of next MS.);(3) C. Lerubhai Vakil's Bhandar, Patan. Colophon samvat 1554;—(4) D. Box 7 No. 8. Seth Dosābhai Abhechand Jaina Sangha Bhandāra, samvat 1664, with commentary of Abhayadeva, this last was used in preparing the text of the commentary, as was Antag. 1920 and Antag. 1907. (Introduction, vii-ix). ANU PK5003.A52 A62 1932 and BL1312.3 A585 E5 1932 1933 *[Text with a Gujarāti translation of Abhayadeva's Vrtti.] Bhāvanagara : Jainadharma Prasāraka Sabhā, Vi. samvat 1990 (1933). Devendra Muni 1977, 713 item 4] 1950 Śrī Antakrtadasāngasūtram: Munikumuda Candrikā tīkā samalankatam, Hindīgūrjara-bhāṣāsahitam/țīkāracayitā Ghāsīlālajī, niyojaka Samīramallaji tathā Kanhaiyālālaji. Rājakota, Kāthīyāvāda : Sri Svestāmbara). Sthā nakavāsī. Jaina-Sastroddhāraka-Samitih, Vīra samvat 2477 [1950). [1] leaf of plates ; 25, 267 p. ; 21 cm. Contents: [Donor details) [3]-5.–Antagadasūtra (Antakytasūtra) kī "Prastāvanā" /Samīra Muni (6)-20.-Sri Antaksta daśānga sūtra kī vişayānukramaņikā 21-23.-[Notice from Sthānakaväsi Jaina Sastroddhara Samiti] 24-25.- Donor details tipped in to face page 11—Sri Antakstadaśāngasūtram (1)-267.–Donor details on end paper] **Prati 500." Second printing / edition 1958. ANU PK5003.A52A62 1950 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūvena Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvrtti. Gudagāṁva-chāvani, Purvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Käitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Antagadadasāo v.1, [11611-1190. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1958 *Antakstadaśāngasūtram = Antakrita Dashanga sutra / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Munikumudacandrikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Dvitīyāvrttih. Rajakota, Saurastra : Sri Akhila Bharatiya Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsi Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2484 [1958]. 5, 16, 37, 217, 22 p. ; 21 cm. "Prati 1000." Reprint of 1950 edition. BORI 1970 *Sri Madantakrddasanga (sic) sutram, astama anga-sutra : Piyusadhara tika sahita / sampadaka Muni Pyaracandaji. 2. avrtti. Byavara, [Jila) Ajamera : Sri Jaina Divakara Divya Jyoti Karyalaya, 1970. 176 p. ; 26 cm. (CRL catalogue 73-904112] "Meaning (paraphrase?] in Hindī" (CRL catalogue record). 1972 Antagadadasā sūtra/anuvādaka Ghevaracandajī Bārhthiyā (vartamāna Muni Śrī Vīraputrajī). Trtīyāvstti. Sailānā : Akhila Bhāratiya Sadhumārgi Jaina Samskrti Rakşaka Sangha, Vīra samvat 2498 (1972). illus. 4, 192 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana (3)-4.-Asvādhyāya (5-6).-Sri Antakrtadaśānga sūtra 11-185.-Parisista. Gunaratna samvatsara tapa (186).-Ratnāvali tapa [187]. - Laghusimha niskrīrita tapa 188.-Kanakāvali tapa 189.-Muktāvali tapa 190.Mahāsimha niskrīrita tapa 191.-Laghu sarvatobhadra tapa. Mahāsarvatobhadra tapa. Bhadrottara pratimā tapa 192. *2000 (copies)." ANU PK5003.A52A62 1972 Reprint of Antag. 1907. Varanasi : Prithivi Prakashan, 1973. ANU BL1312.3.A582E4 1973 and PK5003.A52A6213 1973. 1973 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala (Yuvācārya Mahāprajña). Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati (Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Antagadadasāo v. 3, [539]-610. [v. 3 Dvitīya samskaraņa. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of four MSS—(1) 'Ka.' palm leaf from 102 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.8 Antagadadasāo Jaisalmer Bhandar; (2-4) *Kha.''Ga.' and 'Gha.' from Gadhaiyā Pustakālaya, Saradārasahara, samvat 1495 [1438), the others are undated. Described on p. 15-16 (1st group). This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1978 *Siri Antagadadasao : mula, Samskrta chaya, Hindi sabdartha, evam bhavartha sahita / anuvadaka Hastimala ji Maharaj; sampadaka Gajasimha Rathaura, Candamala Karnavata, Premaraja Bhogavata. 2. parivartita evam parivarddhita samskarana. Jayapura : Samyagjnana Pracaraka Mandala, 1978. 10, 272 p. ; 26 cm. [Devendra Muni 1977, 713 item 9] 1981 Antakyddaśāsūtra : pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-svāmi-pranīta astama Anga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrīmisrimalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādana-Vivecana-sampādana Bä. Bra. Jaina Sadhvi Divyaprabhā. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-Samiti Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1981). 32, 202 p. : ill. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 5). Contents: Prakāśakīya [7].-Amukha / Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' 9-11.—Sampādakiya / Sadhavī Divyaprabhā 13-19.-Prastāvanā : Antakrddaśā : eka adhyayana / Devendra Muni. 21-32.–Visayānukrama. 33-36.–Antagadadasāo 1-177.-Parisista [list of contents] 179.-1. Agama mem varnita višeşanāma 180–84.-2. Vyakti aura bhaugolika paricaya 185–204.- List of donors. 205–208.—*Anadhyāyakāla' [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9) se uddhţta). 209–11. ANU PK5003.A52A7 1981 1984 *Srimadantakrddasangam-Srimadanuttaropapatikadasanganca : astamam navamam cangasutram/Sudharmasvamipranitam : Srimadabhayadevasurikrtavrttisahitam; mula-tikatatha mula ane tikana Gurjaranuvada sahita ; punarmudrana preraka tatha sampadaka Arunavijayaji Maharaja. 1. avrtti. Mumbai: Sri Mahavira Jaina Sahitya Prakasana, 1984. 1 v. (various pagings); 13 x 27 cm. 1993 *Illustrated Antakrd-dašā sūtra : accurate original text, Hindi-English version, variant readings, elucidations and sentimental illustrations/Sudharmā Svāmi (compiler) ; editor Amar Muniji; assistant editor, Srichand Surānā 'Saras.' Ist. ed. Delhi : Padma Prakashan, 1993. 293 p.; 166 p. of plates: col. ill. ; 25 cm. (Illustrated Agama publication series; no. 2). [DK-110727, DK booklist CIR-1818/98-99 item 123] Partial edition: 1888 *Jacobi, Hermann. Die Jaina Legende von dem Untergange Dvāravati's und von dem Tode Krsna's. ZDMG 42 (1888) 493-529. Gives a portion of the Antag. as an appendix. Translations: English: 1907 * The Antagada-dasāo and Anuttarovavõiya-dasāo/translated from the Prakrit (with text in Roman script by L. D. Barnett. London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1907. xi, 158 p. ; 1 plate. 22 cm. (Oriental Translation Fund, New Series; v. 17). [CLIO 1, 128] Contents: Introduction [v]-xi.-Antagada-dasāo (translation] 1-107.-Anuttarovaväiyadasāo (translation 109-122.-Appendix 1. Text of the Aņuttaro. 123-136.-2. Notes on the Jain cosmology 137-47.—Index 149–58. “[P]rovisional text ... from the materials at my disposal. These were, for the Antagadadasāo, two manuscripts in the British Museum ([1] Or. 2100 and [2] 5129), and [3] another kindly lent from the library of the Indian Institute at Oxford, together with [4] a printed edition of little merit published at Calcutta in [1874] by Satyavrata Sāmaśramī, and [5] an almost worthless lithograph that appeared at Bombay in 1893. The first, second, fourth and fifth of these contain Gujarāti glosses; the fourth has also the Sanskrit gloss ascribed to Abhayadeva" (Introduction p. x.) Review. Leumann JRAS 1907, p. 1079-83. Reprint. 1973. 1932 M. C. Modi (Antag.1932b) 103 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas ANU BL1312.3.A582E4 1973 and PK5003.A52A6213 1973. 1973 1993 Reprint of Antag. 1907. (Antag.1993) Gujarāti: 1874 (Antag.1874) 1893 (Antag. 1893) 1940 *Papa, punya, ane samyama : Vipaka, Antakrdasah, Anuttaraupapatikadasah : e namana Ilma, 8ma, ane Oma Angagranthono chayanuvada/ sampadaka Gopaladasa Jivabhai Patela. 1. avrtti. Amadavada : Sri Jaina Sahitya Prakasana Samiti : Praptisthana, Navajivana Karyalaya, 1940. xxxii, 184 p. ; 19 cm. (Sri Punjabhai Jaina granthamala; 20). CRL catalogue SAMP early 20th-century Indian books project ; item 11415. Microfilm BVB-GUJ-401 (B) MF-10758 reel 001 1950 1984 Ghāsīlāla (Antag. 1950 [ =1958]) Arunavijaya (Antag. 1984) Hindi: 1917 1919 1950 1970 1972 1978 1981 1993 (Antag.1917) Amolaka Rşi (Antag.1919) Ghāsīlāla (Antag. 1950 [ =1958]) Pyaracandaji (Antag. 1970) Ghevaracanda Bārțhiyā (Antag. 1972) Hastimala (Antag. 1978) Sādhvi Divyaprabhā (Antag.1981) (Antag.1993) Studies: Bruhn, Klaus. 1983. Repetition in Jaina narrative literature. Indologica Taurinensia 11 (1983) 27-75. Includes a detailed analysis (p. 32-37) of Antag. "in order to demonstrate the main types of repetition ... as found in Varga Literature (defined as Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Anuttaro., Vivā., Niraya Su.)." Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection (Näyä., Uvās., Antag., Aņuttaro., Vivā.] In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. [62]–75. ANU BL 1351.2.D53 Indexes: 1932 (Antag. 1932b): Glossary p. 149–191. 1974 or 1975 (Antag.1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūcí = Word indexes of Angasuttāni/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–>. <1 v.>; 25 cm. 1981 (Antag. 1981): Parisista 2. Vyakti aura bhaugolika paricaya p. 185–204. 104 Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.9 ANUTTAROVAVAIYADASAO (Anuttaro.) Title: Anuttaraupapātikadaśāḥ (Skt). Content: "[T]he ten (chapters) on the (pious ascetics) who have attained to the very highest (regions of heaven),' is now divided into three sections with thirty-three lessons, instead of the original ten lessons. As we learn from Thānanga 10, the original contents of these two Angas were totally different from the present contents" (Winternitz 1933:2, 450). "[A] hopelessly monotonous account of how the saints again and again attain to the highest perfection by starving themselves to death" (Winternitz 1933:2, 452). "Stories of those reborn in the highest heaven" (Schubring 1935 §46.9). References: JRK 8–9; JSBI 1, [241]-43; BORI Cat. 17:1, 139–44; Schubring 1935 §45.9. Exegesis: 1 Editions:1 1874 1894 1907 Abhayadeva Suri wrote a collective cty on Uvas.-Antag.-Anuttaro., very likely composed in samvat 1127 [1070], this is stated at the end of the Anuttaro. cty. (Hoernle, Uvas.1880-90:2, xxi). Printed.Anuttaro.1920; 1921; 1961; 1984. Gujarātī translation Anuttaro.1933. *Śrī Aṇuttarovavāīyadasāṇam [Gujarātī] Ṭavvā bhāṣya sahita prārambhī thai. Calcutta : Satya Press, samvat 1931 [1874]. [1], 18, [1] p. ; 11 x 27 cm. [Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha ; 9]. [CLIO 1, 133. Schubring 1944, 13; "Volume contains no series statement." Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "[T]he Calcutta edition, published samvat 1931 [correcting 1631'] by Satyavrata Samaśrami. This edition contains the Prakrit text, a Gujarātī interpretation, and Abhayadeva's commentary. The last-named portion is comparatively well edited; the remainder is bad" (Barnett, Anuttaro.1907, 123). *[Text with Gujarati 'version.'] Bombay, 1894. [Anuttaro.1907, 124] "[A] lithograph containing the Prakrit text with a Gujarātī interpretation, published at Bombay in 1894. It is so senselessly corrupt that its readings without support are of no value. Some of them, however, are interesting, and in one or two cases better than those of the other sources" (Barnett, Anuttaro. 1907, 124). *The Antagada-dasão and Anuttarovavaiya-dasão/translated from the Prakrit [with text in Roman script] by L. D. Barnett. London : Royal Asiatic Society, 1907. xi, 158 p.; 1 plate; 22 cm. (Oriental Translation Fund, New Series; v. 17). [CLIO 1, 128] Contents: Introduction [v]-xi.-Antagada-dasão [translation] 1-107.-Anuttarovavaiyadasão [translation] 109-122.-Appendix 1. Text of the Anuttaro. 123-36.-2. Notes on the Jain cosmology 137-47.-Index 149-58. "The Prakrit text of the Aṇuttarovavãi which is here presented can make no claim to critical exactness. It aims merely at presenting the vulgate, more or less faithfully with the ordinary blunders corrected ... only variants of some slight importance being noted. The materials used in forming this text are: A = British Museum Or 5130, about the 17th cent; B = British Museum Or 5131, about the same age; C = a manuscript ... from the library of the Indian Institute at Oxford... samvat 1622; D= the Calcutta edition, published samvat 1931 [correcting '1631'] by Satyavrata Sāmaśramī. This edition contains the Prakrit text, a Gujarātī interpretation, and Abhayadeva's commentary. The last-named portion is comparatively well edited; the remainder is bad; E = a lithograph containing the Prakrit text with a Gujarātī interpretation, published at Bombay in 1894. It is so senselessly corrupt that its readings without support are of no value. Some of them, however, are interesting, and in one or two cases better than those of the other sources. (Appendix 1, p. 123-24). 1 I have not been able to trace further details of the Prakrit text of Anuttaro. edited with English translation by N. V. Vaidya, Antagadadasão, Anuttarovavaiyadasão, and Bambhadatta. Poona : N. V. Vaidya, n. d. (Folkert 1993, 412), however it is listed as being out-of-print in 1954 (Viy.Partial edition. 1954, inside back-cover). Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Review. Leumann JRAS 1907, p. 1079-83. Reprint. 1973. 1914 *[Text.) Bombay, 1914. [Schubring 1935, $46.9] 1919 *Anuttarovavai dasanga sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina) : Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.40 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Vī. sam. 2446 [1920) (BORI Cat. 17:1,140; JSBI 1, 241 item e). 1920 *Srimad-Antakrd-daśānuttaropapātika-dasā- Vipāka-srutāni : ... Abhayadevācārya-vihitavivarana-yutäni. Mahesana : The Agamodaya Samiti, 1920. foll. [1], 96 lie. 2, 192] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya Samiti granthamālā ; 23). [CLIO 1, 129; Tripāthī 1975.721. Surat : Āgamodaya Samiti, 1920 (Schubring 1944, 11; BORI Cat. 17:1,135, 140; JSBI 1. 241). 1921 Srianuttaropapātikadaśāḥ : Srīmatsudharmasvāmiganabhrdviracitam Cāndrakulābhūşanaśrīmadabhayadevasūrikrta vrttiyutāh : să vacūrikam Pudgalaparā varttastotrañ ca / Dānavijayena samsodhitam. Bhāvanagara : Srīātmānandajainasabha, Vīrasamvat 2447. Ātmasamvat 25. Vikramasamvat 1977. San 1921. 11 [ie. 22) p. ; 13 x 27 cm. (CLIO 1, 133] BORI 11592 1932a *The Antagada-dasāo and Anuttarovavāiya-dasão=Antagadadasāo, Aņuttarovavāiyadasão/ edited by P. L. Vaidya. Poona : Shri Ganesh Printing works, 1932. xiii, 160 p. ; 18 cm. [Emeneau 3927] 1932b The Antagada-dasāo and the Anuttarovavāia-dasão, the eighth and the ninth Angas of the Jain canon = Niggantha pāvayanesu atthamanavamangabhūyão Antagadāņuttarovaväiyadasão/ edited with introduction, translation, notes and appendices by M. C. Modi. 1. edition. Ahmedabad : Gurjar Granth Ratna Karyalay, 1932. xl, 116, 191 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Introduction v-xl.–Antagadadasāo 1-64.-Anuttarovavāiyadasão 65-84.Abhayadeva's commentary on each text (no variants cited) 85-106, 107-13.Suddhipatram' 114-16.-Translations 1-96.-[Appendix I.) Notes 97-125. Appendix II. Varnakas (only those "materially necessary" to understand the text are given)-12644. Appendix III. Jain cosmography 145-48.-Glossary 149-91. Sources: 'Text is based upon five MSS: 13 1/2 x 5", Shrimad Hemacandracarya Jain Sabha, Patan Box 1 No. 20. B 10 1/4 x 4 1/4" Lerubhai Vakil's Bhandar, Patan, Box 5 No. 15. 11 1/2 x 5 1/4" Lerubhai Vakil's Bhandar, Patan, Box 6 No. 35. samvat 1554 D 1 0 1/4 x 4 1/4" 8 leaves, Seth Dosabhai Abhechand Jain Sanga Bhavanagar, Box 7, no. 5. The only MS with Abhayadeva's commentary. At many places it contains Gujarāti glosses which I have used in the Notes.' E Anuttaro.1920. Readings noted from Barnett's MSS are also noted. (A), (B) etc. (Introduction ix-x). ANU PK5003.A52 A62 1932 and BL1312.3 A584 E5 1932 1933 *(Antakrddaśānga-sūtra, Text with a Gujarāti translation of Abhayadeva's Vịtti. Bhāvanagara : Jainadharma Prasāraka Sabhā, Vi. Sam. 1990 [1933]. [JSBI 1, 241: Nagraj 1986, 739 n. 41 1936 *Anuttaropapātikadaśāsūtram : Samskrtacchāyā-padārthānvaya-mūlārthopetam: Ganipatiguņaprakāśikā Hindi-bhāsă-țīkāsahitam ca anuvädaka Atmārāma. Prathamāvstti. Lāhaura : Jaina Šāstramālā Kāryālaya, Mahāvīrābda 2462. Vikramābda 1993. Isavi san 1936. 4, 2, 99, 15 p. ; 18 cm. (Jainaśāstramālā ; 2). [JSBI 1, 241 item ū] Contents: Prastāvanā/ātmārāma 1-4.–Visayasūcī 1-2.-Anuttaropapātikadaśāsūtram 1-99.-Sabdārthakośa 1-15. "1000 (prati]" Prākrit text in red, Sanskrit in black. Bollée 2 Bound with Uvās. 1920 and an edition of Antag. 106 Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1948 1959 1953-54 Suttagame 1961 1973 1976 Śrī Aṇuttaropapātikasūtram : Arthabodhinīvṛttisamalankṛtam : Hindī Gūrjara bhāshā sahitam/ vṛttiracayitā Ghāsīlālajī; niyojaka Samīramallaji tathā Kanhaiyālālajī. Avṛtti 1. Rājakota, Kathiyāvāḍa: Śrī Śve[tāmbara]. Sthā[nakavāsī]. Jaina Sastroddhāra kā Samitiḥ, Vīra samvat 2474 [1948]. 12, 160 p. ; 24 cm. Contents: Prakasakanum nivedana [1]-5.—Atha Śrī Anuttaropapātikadaśānga sūtra kā viṣayānukrama [1]-2.-Prastāvanā / Samira Muni [1]-11.-Sanmatipatram/Atmārāma [12] Śrī Anuttaropapatikadaśānga-sūtram 1-160. "Prati 1000." Reprinted 1959. 1981 1.9 Aṇuttarovavaiyadasão ANU BL1312.3.A594H4 1948 /carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveṇa] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1. āvṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chavanī, Pūrvapañjāba: Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitthaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Aṇuttarovavaiyadasão v.1, [1191]-1198. Reprint of Anuttaro.1907. Varanasi : Prithivi Prakashan, 1973. ANU BL1312.3.A582E4 1973 and PK5003.A52A6213 1973. 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi: Niggantham pāvayaṇam / sampadaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvācārya Mahāprajña]. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī [Samsthāna], Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975]. 3 v. ; 25 cm. Aṇuttarovavaiyadasão v. 3, [611]-633. [v. 3: 2. samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three MSS Ka.' palm leaf from Jaisalmere Bhandar, dated before samvat 1186 [1129]; 'Kha.' and 'Ga.' both from Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, Saradaraśahara, [samvat] 1495 [1438], the second is undated. Described on p. 16-18 (1st group). This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. Aṇuttarovavaiya dasa: Vairagyakulaka Vīrastuti sahita. Sailānā, Madhya-pradeśa: A[khila]. Bhā[ratīya]. Sādhumārgī Jaina Samskṛti-rakṣaka Sangha, Vīra samvat 2502. Vikrama samvat 2033. [19]76. 4, 68 p. ; 12 cm. (Samskrti Rakṣaka Sangha sahitya ratnamālā ; 54). Contents: Prātaḥ smaraṇīya dhanna anagara/Ratanalala Dośī [1]-4.-Anuttarovāiyadasā suttam [mula with Hindi translation 11-55.-Vairagya kulakam [22 Pkt. verses] [56]61. Vīrastuti [29 Pkt. verses] 61-68. "Prati 2000." ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. Anuttaropapātikasūtram = Anuttaropapatika sutram / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Arthabodhinyakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Dvitiyāvṛttiḥ. Rajakota, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī A[khila]. Bharatiya Śvetambara Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2485 [1959]. 2, 4, 4, 13, 16, 4, 17-35, 148 p. ; 25 cm. "Prati 1000." Reprint of 1948 printing / edition. BORI/RW Anuttaropapātika-daśā-sūtra / sampadaka Vijaya Muni. Agarā : Sanmati Jñāna Pītha, 1961. 24, 24, 83 p. ; 24 cm. (Agama-sahitya-ratna-mālāyā; 8. ratnam). Contents: Outline of Agama literature 1-24.-Study of the Aṇuttaropapātikā /Becaradāsa Dośī 1-29. [Text with Hindi translation on facing pages] 1-38.-[Abhayadeva's cty, as source a reference to Modi's ed., Anuttaro.1932] 39-48.-Notes 49-70.-[tables summarizing the text details] 71-72.-Glossary 73-75.-Meaning of indeclinable words, verbs 76-78, 79-83. Mentions Hindi translations of Atmarāmajī [1936] and Ghāsilāla [1948 = 1959]. ANU PK5003.A52A7 1961 ANU NBC 2 118 347 Anuttaropapātikadaśānga: Pañcama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharmasvāmi-praṇīta navama Anga: mūlapāṭha, Hindī anuvada, vivecana, parisista yukta / adya samyojaka tatha pradhana sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka-vivecaka Sadhvi Muktiprabhājī. Byavara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Agamaprakāśana-samiti, 1981. 32, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgamagranthamālā; granthānka 6). 107 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Contents: Prakāśakiya [7].-Amukha / Muni Miśrīmala 'Madukara' 9-11.Sampādakiya / Sadhvi Muktiprabhā 13-16.-Prastāvanā : Anuttaropapātikadaśā : eka anucintana / Devendra Muni 17–30.–Visayānukrama 31-32.-Anuttarovavāiyadasão [1]-51.-Parisista 1. Tippana [55]-71.-[2.] Kosthaka 72-74.-[3.] Pāribhāșika sabdakoşa [75]–77.-Atyaya-pada-sankalanā [78]-79.-Kriyā-pada-sankalanā [80]81. Sabdārtha (82)-92.- [Donor list] 93-96.-Anadhyāyakāla “[Nandī.1966c, 7-9) se uddhfta" [97]-[99]. Reprint. 1990. ANU PK5003.A52A48 1981 *Srimadantakrddasangam-Srimadanuttaropapatikadasangan ca : astamam navamam cangasutram/Sudharmasvamipranitam : Srimadabhayadevasurikrtavrttisahitam; mula-tikatatha mula ane tikana Gurjaranuvada sahita ; punarmudrana preraka tatha sampadaka Arunavijayaji Maharaja. 1. avrtti. Mumbai : Sri Mahavira Jaina Sahitya Prakasana, 1984. 1 v. (various pagings) ; 13 x 27 cm. 1984 1990 Reprint of Anuttaro.1981. Vīra Nirvāna sam. 2527. Vikrama sam. 2047. I.san 1990. RW 1992 Reprint of Aņuttaro.1974 or 1975. Translations: English: 1907 L. D. Barnett (Anuttaro. 1907 1=1973) 1932 M. C. Modi (Anuttaro. 1932b) Gujarāts:3 1940 *Papa, punya, ane samyama : Vipaka, Antakrdasah, Anuttaraupapatikadasah-e namana Ilma, 8ma, ane Oma Angagranthono chayanuvada / sampadaka Gopaladasa Jivabhai Patela. 1. avrtti. Amadavada : Sri Jaina Sahitya Prakasana Samiti : Praptisthana, Navajivana Karyalaya, 1940. xxxii, 184 p. ; 19 cm. (Sri Punjabhai Jaina granthamala; 20). [CRL catalogue SAMP early 20th-century Indian books project; item 11415. Microfilm BVB-GUJ-401 (B) MF-10758 reel 001 1948 1984 Ghāsilāla (Anuttaro. 1948 (=1959) Aruna vijaya (Anuttaro. 1984). Hindi: 1919 1936 1948 1961 1976 1981 Amolaka Rşi (Anuttaro. 1919) Atmārāma (Anuttaro. 1936) Ghāsilāla (Anuttaro. 1948 (=1959) Vijaya Muni (Anuttaro. 1961) (Anuttaro. 1976) Muktiprabhā (Anuttaro. 1981) Studies: Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection [Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Anuttaro., Vivā.] In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series : 64), p. [62]-75. ANU BL 1351.2.D53 3 *Gujarāti anuvāda / Sramani Vidyāpītha, Ghatakopara, Bambai) Devendra Muni 1977, 714 item 11). No further details traced. 108 Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Praśnavyakaraṇa (Skt). Content: "Questions and explanations,' treats in ten 'gates' (dāra) firstly of the five 'great vows' (not to hurt any living being, not to lie, not to steal, not to be unchaste, not to be attached to possessions), and then of the five virtues corresponding to these. It is a purely dogmatic presentation, which does not correspond either to the title of the work or to the table of contents in the Thaṇanga 10 and in Nandi. Thus a later work took the place of the old Anga which had got lost" (Winternitz 1933:2, 452). References: JRK 275; JSBI 1, 247-52; BORI 17:1, 145-58; Schubring 1935 §46.10. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 Editions: 1876 1918 1919 1938 1.10 PANHA VAGARANAIM (Panha.) 1950 Abhayadeva Sūri, Ṭīkā, corrected by Dronasūri (JRK 274). Printed. Panhã.1876; 1919; 1989. Jñanavimala Sūri, pupil of Nayavimala, pupil of Dhiravimala of the Tapa Gaccha, Ṭīkā, (JRK 274). Printed. Panhã.1938. Ajitadeva Sūrī, pupil and successor of Maheśvara Suri of the Candra Gaccha, Dīpikā (JRK 275). Cūrni, (JRK 275). Ṭīkā, (JRK 275). Pārsvacandra, pupil of Sādhuratna, Bālāvabodha (JRK 275). Paryaya (JRK 275; BORI Cat. 17:1, 157-58). *Praśnavyākaraṇakasūtra : dasama anga / Gaṇadharasudharmasvāmīkṛtasūtra tadupari Śrīmadabhayadevācāryya Sūrīkṛta ṭīkā; Śrībhagavan Vijayakṛta [Gujarātī] bhāṣā samsodhita. Calcutta: Nutanasamskṛtayantre, 1933 [1876]. [4], 542 p. ; 11 x 25 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha; 10). [CLIO 3, 1957; Schubring 1944, 14; JRK 274; JSBI 1, 247; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Hindi [?] gloss by Vijaya Sadhu" (BORI Cat. 17:1, 145). *Prasnavyakarana sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 228 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Vī. sam. 2446 [1920] (JSBI 1, 247 item u). *Śrīpraśnavyākaraṇāngam: Śrīmatsudharmasvamigaṇabhrtprarūpitam Śrīmaccandrakulālankaraśrīmadabhayadevasūrīsūtritavivaranayutam. Bombay: Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Kräiṣṭa 1919. 165 p.; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 3, 1957] "Pratayaḥ 1000." BORI *[Text with Jñanavimala's Vrtti/Tapogacchīya Śrī Sāgarānanda Sūrijī dvārā samśodhita.] Ahmedābāda: Śrī Vardhamana Jaina Agama Mandira, Pālītāṇā, Vi. sam. 1995 [1938]. 19 p. (Muktivimala Jaina granthamālā; 7). [JSBI 1, 247; Panhã. 1950, 1 (fourth group), bibliography facing p. 17 (6th group)] Contains printing mistakes and uses the 'ta-śruti' (Panhã. 1950, Prati paricaya, p. 1). Śrīpraśnavyākaraṇasūtram: chāyā-bhāṣātīkā-tippanyādibhir alankṛtam / anuvadakaḥ Śrīhastimallo Muniḥ. Pālī, Māravāṛa: Śrī Hastimalljī Surāṇā, Vīra ni. 2477 [1950]. 2, 2, 4, 3, 17, 3, e, 310, 37, 38, 11, 14 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Prakasaka kā vaktavya [1]-2.-Prabandhaka ke do śabda [1]-2.- Prakāśaka kā sankṣipta paricaya [1]-2.-Agamajña Munirajom se avaśyaka nivedana [1]-4.—Prati Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas paricaya : samsodhana mem prayukta pratiyām [1]-3.-Prākkathana [1]-17.Samsodhana sampādana mem prayukta granthom kā paricaya.—Sri Praśna vyākarana sūtra ki visayānukramanikā [1]-3.- Avaśyaka nivedana (4).-Suddhi patram ['a'l-'e'Praśnavyākarane prasastislokāh (1)-3. Sri Praśnavyäkaranasūtrasya purva-khandam: panca ásrava dvārāņi [1]-182. - Śrī Praśnavyākaraņasūtrasya uttara-khandam : pañca samvata dvārāņi [183]–310.—Śrī Praśnavyākaranasūtrasya parisistam : visistapada tippanāni. Praśna vyākarana sūtragata pāribhāșika sabdānām visesanāmnām ca sūcī l37.-2. Praśnavyākaraņa sūtrasya visistapada tippanāni [1]–38.-3. Kathā-vibhāga 111.-Praśna vyākaraņa sūtra ki pāțhāntara sūci [1]-5.-Pāțhāntara-sūcī 6-14.Abhidhāna Rājendra mem mudrita Praśna. ke pathāntara 14.-Dusarā āsrava kā tippaņa [15). Sources: Text is based on two printed editions Panhā.1938 and Panhā. 1919 (especially the latter) and five MSS (1) A. samvat 1849; (2) B. samvat 1856 (location of these two MSS not indicated); three MSS from the Sri Svestāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jaina grantha bhandāra, Jayapura' (3) 'Ka.' samvat 1602; (4) Kha.' samvat 1620. (5) 'Ga.' the best MSS with tīkā, but the final page is missing, estimated to be 15th-16th cent.—and one printed edition Panhā.1938 (Prati paricaya p. 1-3, (4th group)). ANU BL1312.3.P356H3 1950 |Text with Hindī translation. Sailānā : Samskrti Rakyaka Sangha. (Samsksti Rakşaka Sangha sāhitya ratnamālā ; 34). [Devendra Muni 1977, 714 item 7]. Date unknown, estimated as 1950s. 1950z 1950za *[Panhāvägaranaim: müla, artha vivecana sahita. Lohämandi, Āgära : Sanmati Jñānapītha. [Devendra Muni 1977, 714 item 8). Date unknown estimated as 1950s. 1952 *[Text with Hindi translation / by Ghevaracandra Banthiya. Bīkanera : Sethiyā Jaina Pāramārthika Samsthā, Vi. sam 2009 (1952). [JSBI 1, 247 item ul 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampūdio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Purvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Paṇhāvāgaranam v.1, [1199)-1239. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1962 Praśnavyākarana-sūtram = Prashnavyākarana sūtram / Ghasrlalaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Sudarsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam ; niyojakah Srikanhaiyālālaji-Mahārājaḥ. 1. āvstti. Rājkoța : Sri A[khila). Bhārata). Svetāmbara). Sthanakavāsī Jaina Sāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2488. Vikrama samvat 2018. Isavisan 1962. 8, 3, 40, 952 p. ; geneal. table ; 25 cm. Here the ten sections are number part 1, 1-5 and part 2, 1-5. Prati 1000." Reprint. 1988 RW 1973 *Praśnavyākaraņa sūtra :āśrava aura samvara kā gambhīra vivecana: mūla, Samskrtacchāyā, padārtha, mālārtha, vistrta vyākhyā / vyākhyākāra Hemacandra ji Mahārāja ; sampadaka Amara Muni. Agarā : Sanmati Jñānapītha, Vīra Nirvana 2499. 1973. 39, 891 p. ; 1 leaf of plates ; 22 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya (3)-4.Sampādakiya / Amara Muni (5-6. Prastāvanā / Amara Muni. 171-24.- Plate with seated portrait of Hemacandra jī Mahārāja. Panditaratna Sri Hemacandra ji Mahārāja kī sankşipta jīvana-jhāṁki/Tilakadhara Sāstrī (25)-27.Anukramaņikā [29]–39. Sri Praśnavyākaraņa sūtra. [3)-864.-Parisista. 1. (Subhāṣitas in the text (in order of occurrence)] 867–70.-2. Višeşa sabda sūcī (proper names etc) 871-91. Hemacandra, disciple of Atmārāma, has written Hindi tīkās on a number of works, Acāranga, Sthānanga, Uttarajjhayana etc. [Sampādakīya, p.5 and 23 (first group)]. Amara Muni's grand-guru (bāvāguru) was Pandita Śrī Hemacandra jī Mahārāja, who studied with Atmārāma. Amara Muni's teacher was Padmacandra ji Bhandari. Hemacandra wrote a cty called Subodhini (bahut samaya pahale) in the style of Atmārāma, that has here 110 Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ been rendered in a more up-to-date style. No details given on the source of the text. ANU PK5003.A52P34 1973 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāņi: Niggantham pāvayaṇam / sampadaka Muni Nathamala [Yuvacārya Mahāprajña]. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī [Samsthāna], Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975]. 3 v. ; 25 cm. Panhāvāgaraṇāim v. 3, [635]-713. [v. 3 Dvitiya samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] "Original text critically edited" on the basis of six MSS (1) 'Ka.' palm leaf from Jaisalmere Bhandar, 11th cent.; (2) 'Kha.' MS from Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, Saradarasahara. 13th cent.; (3) 'Ga.' MS Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, 16th cent. judging by the script; (4) 'Gha.' about 1570. Private copy (?); (5) 'Ca.' Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, mula and ṭabbā; (6) 'Kva.' from the Jaina Visva Bharatī, Lāḍanum, samvat 1667 with Bālāvabodha. Described on p. 18 (1st group). 1983 1984 1988 1989 1992 1 This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. The pagination of Panhã.1919 is indicated in the margin. 1.10 Paṇhāvāgaraṇaim ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. Praśnavyākaraṇasūtram: daśamamangam: mūlapatha, Hindi anuvada, vivecana, parisista, Sabdakośa sahita / samyojaka tatha pradhana sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka Pravīṇarṣijī; sampādaka Sobhācandra Bharilla. Byāvara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Āgama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vi. sam 2040 [1983]. 35, 319 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgamagranthamālā; granthānka 17). Contents: Prakāśakīya 7.-Adi-vacana / Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' 9-12.-Prastāvanā: Agamasahitya aura Praśnavyakaraṇasūtra/Devendrakumara Jaina 13-28.-Apnī bāt / Pravāṇarṣi 29-30. Viṣayānukramaṇikā 31-35. Panhāvāgaraṇaim 1-264. Parisiṣṭa 1. Utthānika-pātḥāntara. 265-66.-2. Gāthāņukramasūcī 267.-3. Kathācṁ (Sītā, Draupadi, Rukmiṇī, Padmavatī, Tārā, Kāmcanā, Raktasubhadra, Ahinnikā, Suvarṇagutikā, Rohini) 268-81.-4. Visiṣṭa şabdom evam nāmam kā kośa 282-312.-Anadhyāyakāla "[Nandi. 1966c, 7-9] se uddhṛta" 313-15.-[Donor list] 316-19. ANU BL1312.3.P354H5 1983 Panhavāgaraṇa-suttam saparisittham / Suya-thavira-viraiyam; sampadaka Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala'; preraka Vinayamuni Vāgīśa'. Ahmadābāda: Agama Anuyoga Trasta, Vīra samvat 2510. Vikrama samvat 2041. Isvī san 1984. 16, 132 p.; 14 cm. Bare text. Mentions Panha.1918; 1919; 1962; 1973; 1983 and is presumably based on those (Prakāśakīya p. 14). Appendices contain six quotations from the tīkā (p. 125–32). ANU NBC 2 118 351 Reprint of Panhã. 1962. 2. avṛtti. Ahamadābāda: A[khila]. Bha[rata]. Śve[tāmbara]. Sthā[nakavāsī]. Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2514. Vikrama samvat 2044. Isavīsan 1988. 8, 952 p. 25 cm. "Prati 250." Pages 169-72 are missing. RW Sūripurandara-Candrakulīna-Srimadabhayadevācāryadevadrbdhavyakhyāyutam Śrīmadganadharadeva praṇītam Śrī Praśnavyākaraṇa daśā sūtram/ sampadaka [sic] samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendras ūrīśvaraḥ. Prathamāvṛtti. Lākhābāvala Santipurī, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina Granthamālā, Vīra sam 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 8, 322 p.; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; 187). Contents: Abhāra darśana 2.-Prāstāvika 3.-Anukramaņikā 4.-Śuddhipatrakam 5– 6. Śrīṛṣivardhanasūrikṛtā yamakamayī Nemistutiḥ 8.-Śrīpraśnavyākaraṇa-daśā-sūtram 1-321. "750 pratayah." ANU NBC 2 036 6571 Reprint of Panhã. 1974 or 1975. 2. samskaraṇa. 111 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Partial editions: 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Extract 7. Pāņavaho (Panhā. 1, reprint from Panhā.1919?] 49-51. Translation. 7. Injury to life/B. D. Jain. 133-36. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 Translations: Gujarātī: 1876 Vijaya Sādhu (Panhā.1876) 1939 1955 *[Gujarātī translation Muni Chotālāla.] Līmbarī : Lādhāji Svāmī Pustakālaya, 1939. [JSBI 1, 247 item ū]. Reprinted 1955. Sri Praśnavyākarana sütra : Gujarāti anuvāda / anuvādaka Muni Śrī Chotālālaji. Avrtti 3. Līmbari, Saurāshtra : Kāntilāla Vrajalāla Setha, Sri Lādhāji Svāmī Pustakālayanā Vyavasthāpaka, Vīra samvat 2489 (1955). 16, 156 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Prastāvanā / Muni Chotālālajī (5)-12.—Trījī āvștti vişe [13]–14.–Pattāvali 15.—Anukramaņikā 16.—Śrī Praśnavyākarana sūtra [1]-154. **Prata 1000." First printing 1939. ANU BL1312.3.P354G8 1955 Ghāsilāla (Panhā.1962) 1962 1918 1973 Hindi: Amolaka Rşi (Panhā.1918) 1950 Hastimalla Muni (Panhā. 1950) 1950Z (Paṇhā.1950z and 1950za) 1952 Ghevaracandra Bāíthiyā (Paṇhā.1952) 1962 Ghāsilāla (Panhā. 1962) Hemacandra (Panhā.1973) 1983 Pravīņarsi (Panhā.1983) Studies: Dixit, K. K. 1978. Praśnavyākarana. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. [76]-80. ANU BL1351.2 .053 Sen, Amulyachandra. 1937. A critical introduction to Panhāvāgaraņāim, the tenth Arga of the Jaina canon. Würzburg 1935.67 p. Hamburg Phil. Diss. 1935 [1937). [Janert 1961, 65) Review. Ludwig Alsdorf. OLZ 41 (1938) 448-50 [Alsdorf, Kleine Schriften 1974, xiv] Contains a "useful discussion of the vedha metre" (Norman, Review of G. Roth. JRAS (1981) 89-90. Weber, Albrecht. 1887. Ahalyā, 'Ayeug und Verwandtes. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. 1887. [Guérinot 1906 $341] Text of Abhayadeva's cty on the name of Ahalya in Panhā. Indexes: 1950 (Paṇhā.1950): Parisista 1. Glossary p. 1–37.–2. Detailed glosses 1–38. 1973 (Panhā.1973): Parisista. 1. (Subhāşitas in the text (in order of occurrence)] p. 867–70.-2. Visesa sabda sūcī (proper names etc) 871-91. 1974 or 1975 (Panhā.1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāņi sabdasūci = Word indexes of Argasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–>.<1v.>; 25 cm. 1983 (Panhā.1983): Parisista 2. Gāthāņukramasūcī p. 267.-4. Visista şabdom evam nāmam kā kośa 282-312. 112 Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.11 VIVAGASUYA (Vivā.) Title: Vivāgasūya; Vipākaśruta (Skt). Content: "The text of the ripening (of actions),' contains legends on the retribution of good and evil deeds after the manner of the Buddhist karman stories in the Avadāna-śataka and Karma-sataka. Goyama Indabhūti (sic), the oldest pupil of Mahāvīra, sees various unhappy people, and at his request Mahāvīra explains by what actions in a former birth the person had deserved such misfortune, through what bad rebirths the person has already passed, what is still in store for him, and by what means he may finally attain to a good rebirth again" (Winternitz 1933:2, 452-53). References: JSBI 1, 253-68; BORI Cat. 17:1, 159–66; Schubring 1935 846.11. Exegesis: Abhayadeva Sūrī, Vrtti (JRK 357). Printed. Vivā.1876; 1919; 1920a; 1935a. Pārsvacandra, Stabaka (JRK 357). Editions: 1876 *Vipākasūtra/Ganadhara Sudharmasvāmikrtamūlasūtra, tadupari Srīmadabhayadevācaryya Sūrikstatīkā ; Vijayakstabhāsā samsodhitā. Kalikatā : Nutanasamskrtayantra, samvat 1933 (1876). 279 p. ; 11 x 26 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 11). [Emeneau 3930; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue 1917 *[Text]. Bhavnagar. [Vavā.1935a, Introduction p.1] *Vipaka sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 204 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Vī. sam. 2446 [1920] (JSBI 1,255 item ī). 1919 *Sri-Vipāka-Srutam : Srimad-Abhayadeva-Sūri-pranītayā víttyā vibhūşitam Sri-SudharmaSvāmi-vinirmitam ... / Pandita-Haragovinda-dāsena samsodhitam Samskstacchāyayā vibhūsitam ca. Calcutta : Bhāratīya-Jaina-Siddhānta-Prakāśaka Press, 1976 [1919). [1], 2, [2), 115 p. ; 13 x 28 cm. (Sriman-Muktikamala-Jaina-Mohanamālā , no. 10). [CLIO 4,3002] ("Baroda edition" JRK 357; BORI Cat. 17:1,159; Schubring 1935 $46.11; Vaidya 1935a Introduction p. 1) 1920 * Srimad-Antakrd-daśānuttaropapātika-daśā-Vipāka-śrutāni : Abhayadevācārya-vihitavivarana-yutāni. Mahesana : The Agamodaya Samiti, 1920. foll. [1],96 [ie. 2, 192] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya Samiti granthamālā ; 23). [CLIO 1, 129; Tripāthī 1975, 72] 1930 *Text with Gujarāti translation. Bhavnagar : Jainadharma Prasāraka Sabhā, samvat 1987 [1930]. [JRK 357.JSBI 1, 255) 1933a The Vivāgasuya = Vivāgasuyam, the eleventh Anga of the Jain canon, edited for the use of university students, with introduction, glossary and notes / by P. L. Vaidya. Poona : P. L. Vaidya, 1933. xvi, 176 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Introduction [i]-xvi. Vivāgasūyam [1]-84.-Varņakādi vistāraḥ (85)-90.Sabdakośah 1931-147.-Notes (151)-176. "[Based) on the material supplied by the printed editions ... the commentary of Abhayadeva ... and MSS of the bare text at the BORI, Pune" (Introduction). Second edition, revised, 1935. BORI 1933b * The Vivāgasuyam, the eleventh Anga of the Jains, and comparative Prakrit grammar/[by V[adilal]. J[ivabhai]. Chokshi ; with a foreword by K. V. Abhyankar. Ahmedabad : Chokshi Brothers, 1933. [Hara 1985, 23). May contains a translation into English (Vivā. 1935a, 16 (1st group)). Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas 1935a The Vivagasuyam, the eleventh Anga of the Jain canon = Niggantha pāvayanesu Egārasangabhūyam Vivāgasuyam : edited with introduction, translation, notes, glossary, Abhayadeva's commentary etc. / by V[adilal]. J[ivabhai]. Chokshi and M. C. Modi. Ahmedabad, Gurjar Granth Ratna Karyalaya, 1935. 16, 102, 136, 122 p. ; 18 cm. (Prāksta granthamālā ; no. 6). Contents: Foreword 1-2.-Introduction 2-13.–Vivagasuyam (Text) 1–84.-Notes 85– 102.—Translation 1-136.-Abhayadeva's commentary 1-65. Glossary 67-122 p. Text is mainly based on Vavā. 1920a with the help here and there of the MS from Bhavnagar and the excellent edition of of P. L. Vaidya Vavā.1935b). "Last year, one of us published the complete translation of Vivagasuya (ie. 1933b)" (page 16 (first group). ANU PK5003.A52V5 1935a 1935b The Vivāgasuya : the eleventh Anga of the Jain canon = Vivāgasuyam: edited for the use of university students, with introduction, glossary and notes / by P. L. Vaidya. Second edition, revised. Poona : Dr. P. L. Vaidya, 1935. xvi, 176 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Vivāgasuyam 3–84.–Varnakādivistāraḥ 85-90.-Sabdakoṣaḥ 91-147.—Notes 149-76. "I have availed myself of the opportunity of the second edition to revise the text and notes thoroughly" March 1935 (p. xvi). First edition Vivā. 1933a. ANU PK5003.A52V5 1935 *[Text with Hindi translation / by Muni Sāgarānanda). Koța : Hindi Jainaāgama Prakāsaka Sumati Kāryālaya, 1935. [JSBI 1, 255] 1935c 1935d 1952 The Vivāgasuyam : the eleventh Arga of the Jaina canon = Vivāgasuyam / edited with introduction, notes and English translation / by A. T. Upadhye. Satara : A. T. Upadhye, 1935. xxxvi, 228 p. ; 19 cm. (Sanskrit and Prakrit Jain literature series ; 1). Contents: Foreword (v).-Suddhipatram (vi).—Preface (viil-viii.-Introduction [ixxxxvi.—Vivāgasuyam [1]-62, 2 [ie. 63–66).—Notes (65)–128.—Translation [129]–228. In doubtful cases and in the numbering of paragraphs this edition generally accepts the text of P. L. Vaidya [1933a]. The notes make "judicious" use of Abhayadeva's commentary therefore "its inclusion was unnecessary" (p. viii). University of Pune CASS Library Q31:21123 / MG5 / 11002-RW (photocopy) Śrī Vipākasūtram : Ghāsīlālajimahārāja-viracitayā Vipäkacandrika-tikayä samalankstam Hindi-Gurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam /Gavvülālajīmahārājaḥ ; Muniśrīsamīramalaji Mahārājah Kanhailālaji Mahārājaśca. Prathamāvsttiḥ. Rājakota, Saurāshtra : Sri Svetāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamitih, Vīra samvat 2479 [1952). [3] pages of plates ; 702, 84 p. ; 24 cm. Contents: [Donor details 1-5).-Śrī Vipākasūtra ki vişayānukramaņikā [6]. - Suddhipatram (7-10)—Sri Vipākaśrutasūtram [1]-702.-Atha dvitīyaḥ śrutaskandhah [1]-84. Devendra Muni (Vivā. 1982, 49 (Ist group) states that the influence of Abhayadeva's commentary is clear on Ghasilālaji's commentary. Reprint 1959. ANU PK5003.A52V5 1952 1953 or 1954 Sri Vipākasūtram: Samskrta-cchāyā-padārthānvaya-mūlārthopetam: Ātmajñānavinodini hindibhāsātīkāsahitam ca/anuvādaka Jñānamuni, samsodhaka Hemacandra. Prathamāvstti. Ludhiyānā, Pañjāba : Jainaśāstramālā Kāryālaya, Mahāvīrābda 2480 [1954). Vikramābada 2010 (1953). 3, 70, 738 p. ; 24 cm. Contents: Samarpana 3.-Prakāśakīya nivedana 1-6.–Karma-mīmāmsā / Phulacanda 1-9.-Samsodhakīya vijñapti / Muni Hemacandra 10-11.-Svādhyaya. 12- 15.Prākkathana/Jñanamuni 16-62.-Visayāņukramanikä 63–70.—Text, Sanskrit version, word-equivalents, translation 1-711.-Parisista Nam. 1 Booklist. 715-16.–Nam. 2 Vipākasūtrīya sabdakośa 717-31.--Nam. 3 Suddhipatraka 732-38. “1000 (copies.)" Sthānakavāsī text. Lists Vivā. 1952 [ =1959); 1935a; "Ananda Sāgara" (Vivā. 1920a], item 62 probably means Vivā.1876 (page 716). ANU PK5003.A52V5 1954 114 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1.11 Vivāgasuya 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveņa) Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Vivāgasuyam v.1, [1241]–1287. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1959 Sri-Vipākasūtram = Shri Vipaka sutram/Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Vipākacandrikā tīkā samalankstam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Dvitīyāvsttiḥ. Rajakota, Saurāstra : Śrī Akhila Bhāratīya Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2485 [1959). 10, 33, 706, 84 p. ; 25 cm. Reprint of 1952 printing. "Prati 1000." BORI 1974 or 1975 Angasuttāni : Niggantham pāvayanam / sampādaka Muni Nathamala (Yuvācārya Mahāprajña). Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati (Samsthāna), Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974 or 1975). 3 v. ; 25 cm. Vivāgasuyam v.3, 1715)-813. [v. 3: Dvitīya samskarana. Vikrama samvat 2048. 1992.] Sources: "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three MSS-(1) 'Ka. 'photoprint of a Jaisalmer palmleaf MSS of 1186 CE; (2) 'Kha.' from the Gadhaiyā Pustakālaya, Saradāraśahara, samvat 1633; (3) 'Ga.' from Hanūtamalaji Māngīlālaji Bengānī Bīdāsara, 16th cent. CE—and Vr.' Vivā. 1935a. Described on p. 19 (1st group). The page numbers in the margin seem to be from Vivā.1920 (unconfirmed). This volume is part 3 of a complete edition of the canon. ANU PK5003.A52 1974 3 v. and BL1312.2 1975 3 v. 1982 Vipākaśruta : Pancama Ganadhara Bhagavatsudharma-Svāmi-pranīta gyārahaväĩ Anga: mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka Rośanalāla Jaina ; sampādaka Sobhācandara Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-Samiti, Viranirvāņasamvat 2508 [1982]. 50, 156 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā ; granthānka 11). Contents: Prakāśakiya (3).-Donor details 4). -Adi vacana / Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' 151-8.-Visayasūcī 9-10-Prastāvanā : Vipākaśruta : cka samīkņātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni [11]-50.–Vivāgasuyam [1]–138.-Parisista. Višişta-sabda sūcī [141]149.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandī.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta] [150]–152.- [Donor list) (153) 156. ANU PK5003.A52V5 1982 1992 Reprint of Vivā.1974 or 1975. Partial editions: 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. 1. Miyāputte dārae [Vivā. 1.1, edited from four MSS and Vivā. 1919] 1-12. Translation. 1. The child Miyāputta /B. D. Jain. 80-93. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 1972 *Subahukumara : Sukhavipaka sutra ka prathama adhyayana, mula, artha aura vivecana/ sampadaka evam vivecaka Hiramuniji Himakara. 1 avrtti. Padarada : Sri Paraka Guru Jaina Granthalaya, 1972.16, 120 p. ; 22 cm. (CRL catalouge] "Bhagavan Mahavira ke paccisa saivem navanimahotsava samaroha ke upalaksa mem." Translations: English: 1933? 1935 (Vivā.1933b)? V. J. Chokshi and M. C. Modi (Vivā.1935a); A. T. Upadhye (Vivā. 1935d) 115 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Angas Gujarāts: 1930 (Vivā. 1930) 1940 *Papa, punya, ane samyama : Vipaka, Antakrdasah, Anuttaraupapatikadasah : e namana 17ma, 8ma, ane Ima Angagranthono chayanuvada/ sampadaka Gopaladasa Jivabhai Patela. 1. avrtti. Amadavada : Sri Jaina Sahitya Prakasana Samiti : Praptisthana, Navajivana Karyalaya, 1940. xxxii, 184p. ; 19 cm. (Sri Punjabhai Jaina granthamala ; 20). [CRL catalogue SAMP early 20th-century Indian books project ; item 11415. Microfilm BVB-GUJ-401 (B) MF-10758 reel 001. 1952 Ghāsilāla (Vivā. 1952 [ =19591) Hindī: 1876 1917 1935 1952 1954 1982 Vijaya Sadhu (Vivā.1876) Amolaka Rşi (Vivā. 1917) Sāgarānanda (Vivā.1935c) Ghāsilāla (Vivā. 1952 [ =19591) Jñāna Muni (Vivā.1954) Rośanalāla Jaina (Vivā.1982) Partial translation: English: 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das (Vivā.partial edition. 1923) Hindi: 1972 Hiramuni Himakara (Vivā.partial edition.1972) Studies: Ballini, Ambrogio. 1925. L'undecimo Anga dei Jaina chiamato la sacra dottrina del frutto delle opere meritorie e peccaminose, Sezione prima, lettura prima. Atti del Reale Instituto Veneto di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti, no. 84, ii, pp. 645-84, Venice, 1925. 24 x 16 cm. (CLIO 4, 3002] Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection [Nāyā., Uvās., Antag., Anuttaro., Vivā. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p. ; 25 cm.(LD series ; 64), p. [62]–75. ANU BL1351.2.D53 Indexes: 1933 (Vivā. 1933a): Sabdakośah [93]–147. 1935 (Vivā.1935a): Glossary p. 67-122;(Vivā.1935b): Sabdakoşah p. 91–147. 1953 or 1954 (Vivā. 1953 or 1954): Parisista 2. Vipākasūtrīya sabdakośa p. 717-31. 1974 or 1975 (Vivā. 1974 or 1975) indexed in Agama sabdakośa : angasuttāni sabdasuci = Word indexes of Angasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2037. <1980–>. <1 v.>; 25 cm. 1982 (Vivā.1982): Parisista. Visişta-sabda sūcī p. [141]-149. 116 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 U VANGAS / UPANGAS GENERAL WORKS 1948 Upāngaprakīrņakasūtravişayakramah : Sriaupapātika-Rājapraśnīya-JīvājīvābhigamaPrajnapanā-Candrasuryaprajnaptiyugma-Jambudvipaprajnapti-UpāngapañcakamayaNirayāvalikā-Catuhsaraņādiprakīrnakadaśakānām sūtrasūtragāthānām akārādikramah laghur brhamś ca visayānukramah. Suryapure (Surat] : Srījainapustakapracārakasamsthā, Vikramasamvat 2005. Vīrasamvat 2475. I. sa. 1948. 72, 108 p. ; 25 x 12 cm. (Srīāgamoddhārasangraha ; 2). Contents: Prastāvah / Anandasāgara (reverse of cover).-Aupapātikädyupāngānām Catuhsaraņādiprakīrņakadaśakasya ca sūtragāthā kārādiḥ 1-72.-Śrīupāngādīnām visayānukramādih 1-107.-Suddhipatrakam 107.-[List of books published by the publisher) 108. "Pratayaḥ 250." ANU BL1312.59.U8 1948 1987-89 Uvangasuttāņi / sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svī san). 1987-89.2 v. ; 25 cm. v. 1. Ovāiyam. Rāyapaseniyam. Jīvājīvābhigame. 74, 515, 774 p. v. 2. Pannavaņā. Jambuddivapannatti. Canda paņņatti, Sūrapannatti. Upangā Nirayāvaliyao. Kappavadimsiyāo. Pupphiyao. Pupphacūliyāo. Vanhidasão. 75, 1100 p. Contents v. 1: Granthānukrama [8].—Prakāśakiya [9]-11.- Sampādakīya / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña [13]–30.-Bhūmikā / Acārya Tulasī (31)-40.-Editorial /[ = English translation of Sampādakīya] [41]-59.— Introduction [ = English translation of Bhūmikā] [61]-70.–Visayānukrama [71]-74.-Sanketa-nirdesika (75). Ovāiyam [1]-77.Rāyapasenaiyam [78]-212.-Jīvājīvābhigame (213)-515. -Parisista 1. Sanksipta-pātha, pūrta-sthala aura adhāra-sthala nirdesa (519)-534.-Parisista 2. Tulanātmaka (parallels in other texts (535)-544.-Parisista 3. Saddasūcī. 545-774.-Suddhi-patra (775). Contents v. 2: Granthānukrama [8]. Prakāśakiya 19-11.-Sampādakīya / Yuvācārya Mahāprajña (13)-28.-Bhūmikā / Acārya Tulasi (29)-37.-Editorial [ = English translation of Sampādakīya) (39)-57.-Introduction (59)-67.–Visayānukrama [69]-75.Pannavanāsuttam [1]-356.-Jambuddivapannatti [3571-588.-Candapannatti. Sūrapannatti [589]-712.-Nirayāvaliyao. Kappavadimsiyāo. Pupphiyo. Pupphacūliyão. Vanhidasão. [713]–785.-Parisista 1. Sanksipta-pātha, pūrta-sthala aura pūrti ādhārasthala [7897–805.- Parisista 3. [sic] [Saddasūcī] [807)-1093.–Suddhi patra [1094)1096.—Corrections to Sabdakośa [1097)-1100. "Original text critically edited." Forms v. 4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Āgama. The sources for individual text editions are presented separately in the sections which follow here. ANU BL1312.5 1987 Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 118 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.1 UVAVAIYA (Uvav.) Title: Uvavāia; Aupapātika (Skt). Content: "The first part describes the departure of Mahāvīra for the Punnabhadda shrine, and the pilgrimage of King Kuniya Bhimbhasāraputta to the same place, in order to hear Mahāvīra's sermon ... In the second part, which has no connection whatsoever with the first, Goyama Indabhūti journeys to the Master, in order to question him regarding the various re-births" (Winternitz 1933:2, 454). References: JSBI 2,7-33; BORI Cat. 17:1, 167-73; Schubring 1935 847.1. Exegesis: Abhayadeva, Vrtti composed samvat 1115 (1058). Printed. Uvav. 1879; 1916 [=1937); 1985. Amstacandra Sūri, Bālāvabodha. Printed Uvav. 1879. 3 Dharmasi, Stabaka, 18th cent. V.S. (Uvav.1987, 63 (first group)). Editions: 1879 Sri Ubabāīsūtra : prathama upanga / Ganadhara Sri Sudharmmā Svāmī kļta mülasutra, taduparī Şaratharagache Sri Abhayadeva Surī kệta tīkā : taduparī Lupakagache Śrī Amrtacandra Suri krta Balasvalbodha ; Sri Satyavrata ke dvārā samsodhita hokara. Kalakattā : Sri Satyavrata, samvat 1936 (1879). [2], 164 [ie 4, 364) p. ; 12 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 12). [Schubring 1935 $47. CLIO 1, 238; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue]2 "Yaha 500 pustaka Rāya Dhanapatisīmgha Bahādura ke tarapha se bhandāra karane ku [sic] chapī. Rījaştari hui hai." Date from end of Hindi preface by publisher. Pätan 563 1882 *Das Aupa pâtika Sûtra, erstes Upânga der Jaina. 1. Theil, enthaltend Einleitung mit Inhaltsangabe und vom Texte $81-38:(Der philosophischen Facultät der Universität Leipzig zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde) / vorgelegt von Ernst Leumann. Leipzig : G. Kreysing, 1882. 50 p. (See Uvav.1883). [Emeneau $3931] Contains the introduction and text of the first 38 chapters (Guérinot 1906 $231). 1883 Das Aupapâtika Sûtra, erstes Upânga der Jaina. 1. Theil. [all published] Einleitung, Text und Glossar / von Ernst Leumann. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1883. [6), 166 p. ; 20 cm. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes ; 8,2). [CLIO 1, 238; Guérinot 1906 $231] Contents: Einleitung mit Inhaltsangabe 1–20.- [Text] [21]-90.-Glossar [91]–163.Nachwort [1641-165.-Druckfehler 165-66. "[Leumann's beautiful edition of the Aupapātikasūtra ... the work is noteworthy on account of the presence of nearly all the important Varņakas which are often referred to in other parts of the canon. The glossary brings many new explanations of words in ArdhaMāgadhi" (Ghatage 1942, 166). Text based on eight MSS (1-5 with the text, 3,5-8 with ctys), the first two belonging to Hermann Jacobi (1) A. of 59 leaves; (2) B. samvat 1658, 36 leaves; five from the Staatsbibliothek in Berlin (3) D. MS no. 1000, samvat 1674, 57 leaves, text with Prakrit cty of Pārsvacandra; (4) Q. MS no. f1.637, samvat 1612, 41 leaves (5) B. fl. 646, 72 leaves, with Abhayadeva's cty. The following with Abhayadeva's cty only (6) f1.1001 1 Uvangasuttāņi 4:2 (1989, 13) mentions an edition of Uvav. perhaps by Yuvācārya Mahāprajña, but provides no details. 2 The copy in the British Library is missing p. 17-32. The Pāța copy seen (Hemacandra Jain Bhāndār) is bound between boards without a solid spine, and the head, foot and leading edge of the pages have been rather indifferently marbled with a combed pattern (colours used are red, yellow, blue and a darker colour perhaps dark green or black). In the same collection I saw another copy of this work in poorer condition) bound identically and with the same coloured boards (a light plum colour) and marbling, which suggests the binding is original. Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 1916 1917 1931 1936 1937 1959 and (7) fl. 1069 and (8) another MSS of this cty from Hermann Jacobi (described on p. 18-20). 1963 Leumann's text does not always cite the full passage, cf. Roth, Gustav. 1974. Notes on the Pamca-namokkāra-parama-mangala in Jaina literature, The Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974) [1]-18, p. 7n3) Review. H. Jacobi Literatur-Blatt f. d. oriental. Philol. 2, 46-49. Reprint [without the Sanskrit title-page of the original]. 2nd. printing Nendeln, Liechtenstein: Kraus Reprint, 1966. 166 p. ; 24 cm. (Schubring 1935 §47). ANU PJ5.D5 Bd.8, Nr.2 Śrīcaturdaśapūrvadhara śrutasthavirapraṇītam Candrakulīna śrīmadabhayadevasūrivihitaŚrīmaddronācāryasodhitavṛttiyutam Srimadaupapātikasūtram. Mehesana: Agamodayasamiti, Vīra samvat 2442. Vikramasamvat 1972. Krāiṣṭa 1916. 2, 119, [1] [ic 4, 238, 2] p.; 12 x 26 cm. Contents: [Donor details 1]-2.-Śrīaupapātikasūtram 1a-119b. “Pratayaḥ [500].” BORI 38151; Patan 1042 and 1043 Second [ie. re-typeset ] edition 1937. *Uvavai sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1917. 216 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Ovavaiyasuttam = Aupapātikasūtram/critically edited by N. G. Suru. Punyapattanam [Pune] : Arhatamataprabhākara Karyalaya, 1931.99 p. ; 22 cm. (Arhatamataprabhakara series ; 7). [CCDPL :1(1), xxiii; Emeneau §3931a] Contents: [plate of Śrī Vijayakanaka Sūri]-Preface [1].-Aupapātikasūtram [1]–99. Textbook prepared for university students, based on Uvav.1883; 1916 and one MS from BORI (no. 72 of 1880-81), some variant readings are given. ANU BL1312.6.U83 1931 *[Text only / Choṭelāla Yati.] Ajmera : Jīvana Kāryalaya, 1936. [Devendra Muni 1977, 715; Uvav.1982, 39 (first group). JSBI 2, 10] Śrīmadaupapātikasūtram: Śrīcaturdaśapūrvadharaśrutasthavirapraṇītam ; CandrakulīnaŚrīmadabhayadevasūrivihitaśrīmaddronācāryasodhitavṛttiyutam/ Śrīāgamodaya Samiti prakāśitaprathamādarśānusāreņa pañcavimsatipatrataḥ samsodhita, Acaryadeva Śrīsāgarānandasūrīśvarajiśisya [sic] Muni Hemasāgarena. Dvitiyāvṛtti. Suryapūrī [Surat] : Pandita Bhurālāla Kālīdāsa, Vīrasamvat 2464. Vikramasamvat 1994. 227 p.; 12 x 27 cm. "Reprint" [ie re-typesetting] of Uvav.1916, the footnotes of which are reprinted almost verbatim, 'pra.' however being revised to 'pratyantare' in the first instance. 1953-54 Suttāgame/carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūvena] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1. āvṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chavanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 1953-54. 2 v.; 19 cm. Ovavāiyasuttam v.2, [1]-40. One source says this work is in the "Pandita Dayāvimalaji granthamālā" (Nirukta kosa. Lādaṇum: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, 1984. p. 24 (first group)). Pāṭan 233 ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. Aupapātika-sūtram = Aupapaatika sutra / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Pīyūshavarpiṇyākhyaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam; Hindīgujarabhāṣānuvādasahitam. Rajakota, (Saurāṣṭra): Śrī Akhila Bhāratīya Svetambara Sthanakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, 2485 [1959]. 5, 3, 39, 737, 24 p. ; 24 cm. Reprint. 1990. BORI Uvavaiya sutta/anuvadaka Muni Śrī Umeśacandraji Ma[harāja]. 'Aņu'. Śailānā, Madhya Pradeśa: Akhila Bhāratīya Sādhumārgi Jaina Samskriti [Rakṣaka] Sangha, 1963. 5, 4, 374 p.; 18 cm. Contents: Sūtra paricaya [1]-5.-Asvadhyāya [6-7].-Śuddhi patra [8–9].— Viṣayānukramaṇikā [1]-4.-Uvavāiya suttam [1]-374. ANU PK5003.A53U8 1963 120 Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1982 1985 1988 1990 2.1 Uvaväiya Aupapātikasūtra : Caturdaśapūrvadharasthavirapraṇīta prathama Upānga : mūlapāṭha, Hindī anuvada, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyojaka tatha pradhana sampadaka Yuvācārya Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka-vivecaka Chaganalala Śāstrī. Byāvara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Āgamaprakāśana-samiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2508 [1982]. 42, 198 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthānka 13). Contents: Prakāśakīya [7].-Ādi vacana 9-12.-[Donor details] 13.-Prastāvanā: Aupapātikasūtra : cka samīkṣātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni. 15-40.-Anukrama 41-42. Uvavāiyasuttam [1]-191.-Parisista 1. 'Gana' aura 'kula' sambandhi viseṣa vicāra [182]-187.-Prayukta grantha-sūcī [188]–191. Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi. 1966c, 79] se uddhṛta] 192-94. The text divisions and numeration match those of Uvav. 1883 [1966]. ANU PK5003.A53U8 1982. Śrī Aupapātikasūtram: Śrīmaccaturdaśapūrvadharaśrutasthavirasankalitam Śrimadabhayadevasūriśvara sandrbdha-Śrīmaddronācāryasamṣodhitavivaranayutam/sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvaraḥ. Prathamāvṛtti. Lakhābāvala, Santipurī, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra 2511. Vikrama sam. 2041. San 1985. 8, 123 p.; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; granthānkaḥ 141). Contents: Abhāra [2].-Prastāvanā / Jinendrasuri [3-4]. Suddhipatrakam [4]-8.— Srimadaupapātikasütramla-123b. 1987-89 Uvangasuttāņi / sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svi san]. 1987-89. 2 v. ; 25 cm. "750 pratayaḥ." Although there is no mention of it in the prefatory matter, this is a retypesetting of Uvav.1916. The footnotes of Uvav.1916 are repeated verbatim, with occasional minor additions however; many hyphens are also added to break up long compounds, and there are a number of insertions and additional numbers which tend to be between parentheses. The pagination though is different from Uvav.1916. RW Ovaiyam v.1, [1]-77. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three manuscripts of the text, all from the Śrīcanda Gaṇeśadāsa Gadhaiya Library, Sardarśahara-Ka.' samvat 1623 [1566], 'Kha.' samvat 1665 [1608]; 'Ga.' undated but about samvat 17th cent.and one of the vṛtti, 'Vr.' from the same library, dated samvat 1996 [1939]. Described on p. 20-21 p. 48-49 (1st group). "There are no variant readings between the 'special' manuscript of the cty (viseṣa-hastalikhita vṛtti) and the printed version, we have taken the manuscript of the vṛtti as authoritative." (Introduction (Hindi), p. 21) Forms v.4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 Uvavaiya suttam: Aupapātika sūtram: mula evam Hindi-Angla bhāṣānuvāda sahita / sampadaka Gaṇeśa Lalavānī; Hindī anuvadaka Rameśa Muni Śāstrī; Angla bhāshānuvadaka Ke. Sī. Lalavānī. Jayapura: Prākṛta Bhāratī Akādamī, 1988. xxvii, 324, iv p. ; 23 cm. (Prākṛta Bharati pushpa; 50). Contents: Prakāśakīya [viii]-x.-Publisher's note [xi]-xiv.-Bhumikā [xv]-xviii.Foreword [ix]-xxii. Sūcī= Contents [xiii]-xxvii.-Uvavaiya-suttam [1]-324.— [Advertising] [i]-iv. ANU NBC 1 622 441 Aupapātika-sūtram = Aupapaatika sutra / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Pīyūshavarpinyakhyaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam; Hindīgujarabhāṣānuvadasahitam; niyojaka Śrīkanhaiyālālajī. Ahamadābāda: A[khila]. Bhā[arata]. Śve[tāmbara]. Sthā[nakavāsī]. Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2516. Vikrama-samvat 2046. Isvīsan 1990. 7,736 p.; 25 cm. "Prati 250." Reprint. Originally published, 1959. 121 RW Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas Translations: English 1988 Gujarātī: 1879 1959 Hindi: 1917 1959 1963 1982 1988 Lalwani, K. C. (Uvav. 1988) (Uvav.1879) Ghāsīlala (Uvav.1959) Amolaka Rṣi (Uvav.1917) Ghāsīlala (Uvav.1959) Umesacandraji (Uvav.1963) Chaganalala Śāstrī (Uvav.1982) Lalwani, K. C. (Uvav.1988) Partial translation: §1 and a number of other extracts from Uvav.1883 are translated into English in: 1907 *The Antagada-dasão and Anuttarovavaiya-dasão: translated from the Prakrit / by L.D. Barnett. London: Royal Asiatic Society, 1907. xi, 158 p. (Oriental Translation Fund, New Series, v. 17). Review. E. Leumann. JRAS 1907, p. 1078 ff. [Schubring 1935 §47] Reprint. 2. printing Varanasi : Prithivi Prakashan, 1973. ; 22 cm. ANU BL1312.3.A582E4 1973 Studies: Bollée, W. B. 1978. On royal epithets in the Aupapātikasūtra. JOI(B) 27 (1978) 95-103. Text from Uvav.1883 [1966] with translations and variants from parallel passages. Indexes: 1883 (Uvav.1883): Glossar p. [91]-163. 1987-89 (Uvav.1987-89): Uvav., RayPa. and Jīvābhi. indexed together in Uvangasuttāni part 1 (ie. v.4, pt.1): Parisiṣṭa 3. Saddasūcī, p. 545-774. 122 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Rajapraśniya (Skt). Content: "[T]he nucleus of the work is really the dialogue ... between King Paësi and the monk Kesi, concluding with the conversion of the free-thinking king. This is a splendid, lively dialogue, in which Kesi endeavours to prove to Paësi that there is a soul independent of the body, whilst Paësi thinks that he has established the contrary by means of experiments" (Winternitz 1933:2, 455–56). References: JSBI 2, 37-63; JRK 330-31; BORI Cat. 17:1, 174-81; Schubring 1935 §47.2. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 5 Editions: 1879 1910 1918 1925 2.2 RAYAPASENAIJJA (Ray Pa.) 1 2 Malayagiri, Ṭīkā or Vṛtti, 3 700/3500/3 650 granthas including text (JRK 330). Printed. RayPa.1879; 1925; 1937; 1937 or 1938; RayPa.partial edition.1938. Abhayadeva Sūri, pupil of Jinesvara, Tīkā, 3 125 granthas (JRK 330). Inspite of other references (Schubring (1962 (English version of his 1935 work) 97, Jain 1984, 481) the existence of this cty is highly doubtful (fax from W. Bollée, received July 1999). Megharāja, pupil of Śravaṇamuni, Stabaka, composed during the reign of Rajacandra, successor of Samaracandra of the Parsvacandra Gaccha (JRK 331).1 Printed. RayPa. 1879. Ratnaprabhasūri, Ṭīkā (JRK 330). Tīkā (JRK 330). *Rāya paseṇī jī sūtra : dusarā Upanga / Gaṇadhara Śrīsudharmmasvāmikṛta mūlasūtra, tadupari Malayagiri Acaryya kṛtatīkā, tadupari Megharājaji kṛta Vālābodha. Kālakattā: Śrī Yasodananda Sarkara ke Chāpekhāna, Samvat 1936 [1879]. 296 p. ; 26 x 17 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha; 13). [BORI Cat. 17:1, 174-75; Schubring 1944, 16; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue; An Illustrated AMg. dictionary 1923-38:1, xxxiii, item 40; copy also held in Strasbourg] "Jaini svadharmmi ke vaste mulya 8III) ața rupaiya cara ānā arthāt ādhā mūlya. Anya grāhaka ke vaste 1711) sattare rupaiyā āṭha āna [sic]." *[Edition] [Cited in the bibliography of The Kalas. [?] / A. Venkatasubbiah. Adyar : 1911. (fax from W. B. Bollée received July 1999)]. *Rajaprasniya sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 304 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Srimatra japrasnyas@tram: Srimanmalayagiriprapitavṛttiyuktam. Bombay: Agamoday Samiti, Vīra samvat 2451. Vikrama samvat 1981. Krāiṣṭa 1925. 149 [ie. 298] p. 13 x 27 cm. [Agamodaya Samiti series; no. 42]. [CLIO 3, 2056; JRK 330] "Pratayaḥ 750." BORI; Patan 36062; RW 1937 *[Text with Malayagiri's Ṭīkā.] [Devendra Muni 1977, 715 item 1] 1937 or 1938 Rayapasenaiya-suttam: pariśodhitamulapatha-pāthāntara-vivarana-tippana-visiṣṭānekaparisiṣṭādibhiḥ samyutam/sampadakaḥ Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Dośī. Amadāvāda: Gurjara Grantharatna Karyalaya, Vi. sam. 1994 [1937]. Vīra samvat 2464 [1938]. 2 v.; 13 x 28 cm. A manuscript in the India Office Library could be of this text (CGRM 18-19). "Printed at the Ary-bhushan [sic] Printing Press Pages 72 and remaining 'Viri-Shasan Printing Press" Ahmedabad by Shah Vithaldas Mahabhai." (reverse of the title-page). "Idam pustakam Sā. Venīcanda Suracanda ityanena dvāsaptatidala paryantam pūnā 'Aryabhuṣaṇa' mudraṇalaye śeṣam ca Rajanagara (Amadāvāda) madhye Śrīvīrasamājīya Śrī 'Vira-sāsana' mudraṇalaye Sa. Viththladāsa Mohanabhäīdvārā mudrayitva prakāśitam." (reverse of final page). Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas (Prāksta-granthamālā ; 9). [Roth 1983, 223; Viy. 1994<<1996?>:1, 335 item 138] Contents v.1: Rāyapasenaiyam 1-132.Srīrāyapaseņaiya suttano sāra (annotated Gujarāti translation). 1-60. Contents v.2: Praveśaka/Becāradasa Jivarāja Dośī 3-30.-Visayānukrama 31-39.-1. pāthabheda ane 2. vācanābheda 41-42.-1. sampādake upayogamām ... granthoni yādi ane 2. sanketonum spastikarana 43.- [Text] 133-344.-Sabdakosa 345-77. - Srīrāyapasenaiya suttano sāra (annotated Gujarati translation, continued] 61-146. Publication dates from v. 2. BORI 1158 (v. 1), 33082 (v. 2) 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāíva-chāvani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Rāyapasenaiyam v.2, (41)-103. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1965-66 Śrī Rājapraśniyasūtram = Raajprashniya sutram : Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Prameyacandrikakhyaya vyakhyayā samalankrtam Hindi Gurjara-bhāsā 'nuvādasahitam / nivojakah ... Panditamuni-Srikanhaiyālālaji-Mahārājah. "Prathamo-avrttih." Rājakota, Saurāstra : A[khila). Bhā[ratīyaSve[tāmbara Sthā[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamitipramukhah Śresthi-Sri-Säntilāla-Mangaladāsabhāi-Mahodayah. Vīra-samvat 249192 [1965–66). 2 v. ports. ; 25 cm. Contents v. 1: [Donor details [1]–3.-... Visayānukramaņikā [4-5).-Śrī Rājapraśnīyasūtram [Sū. 1-97] 1-706. Contents v. 2: (Donor details [1]-6.–Visayānukramaņikā 7.-Suddhi patra (with one or two corrections for his editions of Acār., Dasā., Utt., Viy.) 8-10.—[RājPa.) Bhā[ga]. 2 ... Suddhi patraka [1]-28.-Sri Rājapraśnīyasūtram (Sū. 98-175). 1-449. "Prati 1200." ANU PK5003.A53R3 1965 2 v. 1982 Rājapraśnīyasūtram: dvitīya-Upānga, mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / samyogaja tathā pradhāna sampādaka Srī Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja Madhukara'; sampādakaVivecaka-anuvādaka Sri Ratana Muni jī. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśanasamiti, Vīranirvāṇasamvat 2509 [1982]. 40, 244 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā , granthānka 15). Contents: Prakāśakiya [7].-Adi vacana / Muni Miśrīmala 'Madhukara' 8-11.Visayānukramaņikā 12-14.- Prastāvanā : Rājapraśnīyasūtra : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana/Devendra Muni 15-39.-Rājapraśnīyasūtram [1]-213.-Parisista 1. Nrtyasangīta-nātya-vādya se sambandhi sabdasūcī (214)-218.-2. Visişta şabdom ki anukramaņikā [219-237.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta) (238-40]. - [Donor list 241-44). ANU BL1312.6.R38 1982 1987-89 Uvangasuttāni/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svī san). 1987-89.2 v. ; 25 cm. Rāyapaseņaiyam v.1, [78]–212 "Original text critically edited on the basis of seven MSS of the text-Ka.' Shrichand Ganeshdas Gadhaiya Library, Sardarshahar, dated samvat 1671 [16141—Kha.' 'Ga.' "55 and 61 leaves respectively, both of them are similar to MS 'Ka."-"Gha.' "belongs to Yati Kanakachandji of Pali (Marwar) samvat 1566 [1509)—'Ca.' and 'Cha.' are "from the collection of Punamchand Duddhamal Dudheria of Chhapar (Rajasthan)" 16th cent. (samvat?] and samvat 1665 (1608) respectively-one MS of Malayagiri's cty. Vr.' from the Shrichand Ganeshdas Gadhaiya Library, Sardarshahar, dated samvat 1605 [1548)— described briefly on p. 23-24 = p. 51-52 (1st group). Apparently no printed editions were used. Forms v.4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 124 124 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1990 Partial editions: 1934 1936 1938 Reprint of RayPa.1965-66: 2. avṛtti Vīra samvat 2517. Vikrama samvat 2047. Isvīsan 1990 "250 Prati". ᎡᎳ Rayapaseniyamsi Paesikahanayam : portion of the Rayapaseniyasutta prescribed for the Intermediate Arts Examination / edited for the use of university students with introduction and exegetical notes by P. L. Vaidya. Poona: Shri Ganesh Printing Works and Arya Bhushan Press, 1934. xvi, 52, 113 p.; 19 cm. Contents: Introduction iii-xvi.-Peasikahāṇayam [1]-52.-Notes [53]-113. 22 Rayapascoaja "I published in 1930 the bare text [no details of this edition have been traced yet], rather in a hurry... but I found that the text, then presented, required some improvements in textual matters. The students also required some additional help in the form of explanatory notes, etc.... I have effected improvements in both directions, first by giving a better and more accurate text which I was able to do with the help of numerous MSS of the text, the cty of Malayagiri and similar passages occuring elsewhere in the Jain canon and secondly, by adding exhaustive notes in English and extracts from the cty wherever they were likely to be useful... this edition will now solve all the problems relating to the text ..." (P. L. Vaidya, Introduction iii-iv). Translations: English: 1938 Rayapaseniyasutta: Paesikahanayam pp. 113 to end: critically edited with notes, introduction and complete translation etc. /by R. C. Tripathi. Ahmedabad: Ramnik P. Kothari, 1936. xiv, 47, 138 p.; 18 cm. Contents: Preface [1].-Introduction [i]-xiv. Paesikahāṇayam [1]-47.-Translation: the tale of Pradeshi [1]-53.-Notes [54]–138. "Prescribed for F[irst]. Y[ear]. A[rts]. Examination 1937." The indication “p.113 to end" refers to RayPa.partial edition. 1934. University of Pune CASS Q31:21212/G4/12979 RW-photocopy ANU BL1312.6.R3842P2 1936 Rayapaseṇaijjam: the second Upanga of the Jain canon: text, edited with commentary, introduction, notes & translation / by N. V. Vaidya. Ahmedabad: Khadayata Book Depot, 1938. 7, 235, 80. 39, 22 p.; 19 cm. Contents: Preface [1]. Introduction [3]-7.-Śrīmanmalayagiryācāryavihitavivṛttiyutam Śrīmadrājapraśnīyam Upāngam [1]-235.-Rājapraśnīya sutra translation [1]-80.-Notes [1]-39. [Text of Malayagiri's cty on §46-85, ie. that part of the text not covered in p. 1– 235 above 11-22. 1-235) the relevant cty This work includes only the first half of the book, Suriyabho section. "I undertook the present edition of RayPa, part 1, at the suggestion of my publisher, Mr. R. P. Kothari ... For the second part there is already an excellent edition by Dr. P. L. Vaidya [RayPa.partial edition. 1934]. ... I have mainly followed the text as given in [RayPa. 1925], correcting the obvious misprints and removing 'ta-śruti' and other such bad writings. I have given the cty in full (even for the second part), as the text is very terse ... the translation is, as far as possible, literal and the notes leave nothing unexplained." "Mr. Tripathi's book [RayPa.partial edition.1936] is independent of mine, and I am in no way connected with it." (N. V. Vaidya, Preface). N. V. Vaidya (RayPa.1938) ANU BL1312.6.R384E4 19303 University of Pune, CASS Library Q31:21212/111G802/115994 3 Part 1 only, p. 1-235, 1-48. 4 Part 2, p. [1], [3]-7, 49-80, [1]-39, [1]-22. Photo-copy RW. 125 Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas Partial 1936 R. C. Tripathi (RayPa.partial edition. 1936) Gujarāti: 1935 *[Gujarātī translation /Becaradāsa Jīvārāja Patela.] Limbați : Lādhāji Svāmī Pustakalaya, 1935. [Devendra Muni 1977 715 item 4] 1937 or 1938 Becāradāsa Jīvarāja Dośī (RāyPa. 1937 or 1938) Reprint 1948? 1948 Sri Rāyapasenaiya sutta : Gujarati anuvāda tippano säthe/anuvädaka Becaradasa Jivarāja Dośr. Avrtti 2. Līmbadī, Saurāstra : Kāntilāla Vrajalāla Setha, Vīra samvat 2494 [1948). 40, 220 p. 19 cm. (Pūjya Sri Lādhājīsvāmi Smāraka granthamālā; manako 24 me). Contents: Abhārapatra (5). Prakāśanum nivedana [71-8.-Upodghāta/Muni Chotālālaji [9]-19.-Pravesaka / B. J. Dośī [20]–33.–Visayano anukrama (34)-40.-Sri Rāyapasenaiya sutta [1]-145.-Tippano [147]-220. "Prata 1 000." Text based on RāyPa.1938 (p. 32). First edition 1937 (Rāya. 1982, Prastāvanā p. 38 (1st group)). ANU BL1312.6.R384G8 1948 1965-66 Ghāsilāla (RāyPa. 1965–66) Reprint (RāyPa.1990) Hindi: 1919 Amolaka Rşi (RāyPa.1919) 1965-66 Ghāsilāla (RayPa. 1965-66). Reprint (RāyPa. 1990) 1982 Ratana Muni (RāyPa. 1982) Marāthi 1980 Paesikahānayam: Paesī rājācī kathā / anuvādaka Ja. Ra. Jośī. Pune: Tattvajñāna-Vibhāga, Pune Vidyāpīțha, 1980. 6, 35 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Manogata [3].-Anukramaņikā [4].-Anuvädakācī prastāvanā (5)-6.Paesikahānayam [1]-25.-Parisista 1. Pāyāsisutta [26]–30.2. Paesikahāņayam va Parisista 1. yāvara țīpā. [31]-35. "Prati 500." CASS and Jayakar libraries, Univ. of Poona, Pune Studies: Kapadia, H. R. 1932-33. Rajapraśniyasūtra, its claim as [anUpanga, its title etc. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental (Research) Institute 14 (1932-33) 145-49. Leumann, Ernst. 1883. Beziehungen der Jaina-Literatur zu andern Literaturkreisen Indiens. Actes du Vie Congrès international des Orientalistes, Ille Partie, Section II, p. 467-564. Leiden, E.J. Brill, 1885. [Guérinot 1906 $44] Comparison of the Buddhist and Jain legends of Pāyāsi / Paesi. Includes an analysis of the RāyPa. with some translations into German (p. 490-527). Indexes: 1937 or 1938 (RāyPa.1937 or 1938) v.2: Sabdakośa p. 345–77. 1982 (RāyPa.1982): Parisista 1. Nrtya-sangīta-nātya-vädya se sambandhi sabdasūcī[214]-218. 2. Visişta şabdom ki anukramaņikā [219]-237. 1987-89 (RāyPa. 1987-89): Uvav., RāyPa. and Jivābhi. indexed together in Uvangasuttāni part 1 (ie. v.4, pt.1): Parisista 3. Saddasūcī, p. 545-774. 126 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.3 JIVABHIGAMA (JI vābhi.) Title: Jīvājīvābhigama (Pkt and Skt). Content: "The doctrine of the living and the lifeless things' gives in 20 sections a comprehensive classification of living creatures and a description of the universe in all its details (oceans, islands, palaces of gods, etc. The section dealing with the continents (dīva) and the oceans (sāgara) is connected with the Jambuddīva-Pannatti, and is an interpolation." (Winternitz 1933:2, 456). References: JRK 257–58; Schubring 1935 847.3. Exegesis: Cūrni, 1 500 granthas (JRK 144). Malayagiri, Tīkā, 14 000 granthas, (JRK 144). Printed Jīvābhi.1883; 1919; 1938. Haribhadra, 700–770, Laghuvịtti ( = Pradeśavrtti), 1 192 granthas (JRK 144). Devasūri (?), Vrtti, (MS dated samvat 1564) (JRK 144). Padmasāgara, pupil of Dayāsāgara (Añcala Gaccha), Tīkā (composed samvat 1700) (JRK 144). Vrtti (JRK 144). Pīļhikā, 200 granthas (JRK 144). Paryāya and Vịttiparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:1, 191–94). Tabba (Gujarātī] before 1702 (?) (BORI Cat. 17:1, 185-86). Partial commentaries: Abhayadeva, Sangrahaņi, cty on 3rd. pada (JSBI:1, 66nl). 2 Sricandra Sūri, pupil of Sālibhadra Sūri, Vyākhyā on uddeśa 20 (JSBI:1, 66 nl). Editions: 1883 *Atha-Sthānānga-nāmnas trtīyāngayopāngam Jivābhigama-nāma sūtram / Sri Malayagiri Sūri-ksta-vítti-sahitam Gurjara-bhāṣā-yuktam ca prārabhyate. Ahmedabad : Times Press, 1883. 2 v. : 13 x 32 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Agamasangraha ; 14). [CLIO 2, 1168; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] Pagination: 4, 1114 [ie. 8, 2228 p.)? 1913 *[Edition by N. G. Javeri.] Bombay, 1913. [Kohl 1937, viii n3] 1918 *Jivabhigama sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 768 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. ANU NBC 1919 Srīsthānārgākhyatrtīyāngasambaddham Caturdaśapūrvadhara viracitam Srīmanmalayagiryācāryasūtrita vivarana yutam Srimaisīvājīvābhigamopāngam / edited by Sāgarānanda). Prathamasamskāre. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lālabhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Virasamvat 2445. Vikramanrpasya 1975. Krāişta 1919. f. [2], 466,[1]: 12 x 27 cm. (Śresthi-DevacandraLālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; granthārkah 50). [CLIO 2, 1168; DLJP list] Bombay: Agamodaya Samiti, 1919 (Schubring 1935 $47). "Pratayaḥ 1000." BORI *Jivābhagamatīkā (Devacanda Lālabhāi Jaina Pustakoddhāra, sam. 1995 [193811. [Nirukta kośa / vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasī; pradhāna-sampādaka Mahāprajña ; sampādaka Sadhavi Siddhaprajñā, Sadhavī Nirvāṇasri, 1984. p. 24 (first group)).] 1938 Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūvena Pupphabhikkhunā sampūdio. 1. avrtti. Gudagārva-chāvani, Purvapañjāba : Sirisuttā gamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Jīvājīvābhigame v.2 [105]—264. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1971-74 Sri-Jīvābhagamasūtram / Ghāsīlālālaji (sic)-Mahārāja viracitayā Prameyadyotikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam; niyojakah Srikanhaiyālālaji. 1. āvstti. Rājakoța; A[khila). Bhā[rat) Šve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsi). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti. Vīra-samvat 2497-2501. Vikramasamvat 2027–31. Isavīsan 1971-74. 3 v. ; illus; 26 cm. v. 1: (1-2. pratipatti): 8, 640, (Suddhipatra) 9-28 p.—v. 2: (3. pratipatti) 8,902 p. University of Pune Q31:21213 / 15.152K1.1/218080/RW V. 3: (3.-10. pratipatti ...) 8, 1534 p. ; 3 leaves of portraits. RW 1987-89 Uvangasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svi san). 1987-89.2 v. ; 25 cm. Jivājīvābhigame v.1 [213]-515. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of four MSS of the text-Ka, Kha and Ga, all from the Sricanda Ganesadāsa Gadhaiyā library Saradarasahara, Ka dated samvat 1575, the other two estimated to be 16th cent. (samvat]; “Palmleaf photo-print of Jaisalmer Bhandāra"-a MS of a Tabbā samvat 1800; and a MS of Malayagiri's?] țīkā, dated samvat 1717-described briefly on p. 28-29 = Editorial p. 56-57 (1st group). Forms v. 4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 1989-91 Jivajivabhigamasutra : Srutasthavirapranīta-Upāngasūtra : mūlapātha, prastāvanā artha, vivecana tathā parisista ādi yukta / sampādaka Rajendramuniji ; mukhya sampadaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna: Śrī Āgama Prakāśana-Samiti, 2515-17 [1989– 91). 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā , granthānka 30, 31). v. 1. 41, 450 p.—v. 2. 14, 215 p. Contents v. 1: Prakāśakīya (5).-Sampādakiya vaktavya / Rājendra Muni 6-10.Prastāvanā: Jīvājīvābhigama : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana/Devendra Muni 11-36.Visayānukrama 37-41.- [Text] 1-443.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta [444] 46.- [Donor list 447-50. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakīya [7].-Sampādakīya vaktavya [9]–12.-Anukramaņikā 1314.- [Text] 1-215.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi. 1966c, 7-9] se uddhţta (217-1914[List of donors) [221-24). RW Translations; Gujarāts: 1883 (Jivābhi.1883) 1971–74 Ghāsilāla (Jīvābhi.1971-74) Hindī: 1918 Amolaka Rsi(Jivābhi.1918) 1971-74 Ghāsilāla (Jīvābhi.1971-74) 1989-91 (Jīvābhi.1989-91) Indexes: 1987-89 (Jīvābhi.1987-89): Uvav., RāyPa. and Jivābhi.indexed together in Uvangasuttaņi part 1 (ie. v. 4, pt.1): Parisista 3. Saddasūcī, p. 545-774. 128 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.4 PANNAVANA (Pannav.) Author: attributed to Syāmācārya (Ajja Sāma, Syāmārya), who is at times identified with Kālikācārya (BORI Cat. 17:1, 195; Schubring 1935 $48nl). Title: Prajnapana (Skt). Content: "[The Pannav.) gives in 36 chapters a classification of living beings, containing under 'human being' a geographical-ethnographic outline, in which the Aryans (ariya, ārya) and the barbarians (milikkha, mleccha) are enumerated with their habitations" (Winternitz 1933:2, 456). There are "close relations between Satkhandāgama and (Pannav.), see Introduction to [Pannav.1969-71] and Hīralālji's and A. N. Upadhye's article 'Şațkhandāgama aura Prajñāpanā sūtra" in the Sampādakīya of Satkhandāgama, 1985, 6-13)." (Roth, Gustav. 1974. Notes on the Pamca-namokkāra-parama-mangala in Jaina literature, The Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974)[1]-18, p. 13.1). References: BORI Cat. 17:1, 195–211; JRK 257–58; Schubring 1935 847.4 Exegesis: (See Pannav.1969–71:2, 424487) Haribhadra, pupil of Jinabhata (mentioned by Malayagiri (JRK 58)) tīkā known as Pradeśavyākhyā, 3728 granthas, other names are Prajñāpanāmülatīkā and Srāvakaprajñāptimūlatīkā (JRK 258; Pannav.1969–71:2, 424–25, 429). 1947-49 Haribhadra, Srīprajñāpanopāngam : Suvihitadhurandharasāhityasaudhānanyastambhopamasriharibhadrasürisütrita-Pradeśavyākhyāsankalitam. [Ratlam] : Mālavadeśāntargatasriratnapuriyasrirsabhadevakesarimalaji ityabhidhānā Svetāmbara Samsthā, Vīrasamvat 2473–76 (1947-49). 2 v. ; 13 x 27 cm. v. 1 (Pūrvabhāgah): Havādīyācakalā, Surata : Phakīracanda Maganalāla Badāmī, Sri Jainavija yānanda' Printinga Presa. 84 p. v.2 (Uttarabhāgah): Süryapurīyā : Srījainapustakapracārakasamsthä. 85-158. (Sriāgamoddhārakasangraha ; bhāgaḥ 9). No introduction, variant readings or other footnotes, only the text of the commentary. Part 2 has ten Sanskrit verses on the reverse of the title page "Srīharibhadrasūrisamayadipikā." Final page: "granthāgram 4 700." ANU LARGE PAMPHLET BL1312.6.P356 1947 2 v. Malayagiri, fl. 1170, Vrtti (15 000, 14 000 slokas) (BORI Cat. 17:1, 200-201), 14 500 (JRK 258). Discusses variants in the text (Pannav.1969-71, 426-31, 436-40). Printed. Pannav.1884;1918-19 [=1988). Translated into Gujarātī Pannav.1934 Harsakulagani (?), Prajñapanābījaka (Pannav.1969-71:2, 431-32). Padmasundara, Avacūri, based on Malayagiri (Pannav.1969–71:2, 432). Dhanavimala, Tabo (Bālāvabodha, composed before 1767 V.S. [1710] (Pannav.1969–71:2, 432-33). Jivavijaya, Tabo (Bālāvabodha), based on Malayagiri, 1784 (Pannav.1969–71:2, 433–34. JRK 258). Paramānanda, pupil of Anandacandra, Stabaka composed samvat 1876(1819) (Pannav.1969– 71:2, 434). Printed. Pannav.1884. Nánakacandraji, Sanskrit chāyā, written before 1884. (Pannav.1969-71:2, 434). Printed. Pannav.1884. Vrtti (JRK 258). Prajñāpanāparyāya and Vivaranaparyāya (JRK 258; BORI Cat. 17:1, 208-11; Pannav.1969 71:2, 435). Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas Partial commentaries: Abhayadeva, Pra jñāpanā-trtiyapada-sangrahani= Samgahani, 150 granthas (BORI Cat. 17:1. 205). Begins: disigai indiyakāe (JRK 258; Pannav.1969–71:2, 426). 1917-18 *Navāngi-vrtti-kāra-Srimad-Abhayadeva-Sūri-racite Panca-nirgranthiPrajñāpanopāngatsttiya-pada-sangrahaņi-prakarane (sāvacūrņike) / Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhite. Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1974 [1917-18). 2, 16, 26 sie. 4, 32, 521 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Jaina-Atmānanda-grantha-ratna-mālā ; no. 62). [CLIO 3, 1849] Avacūrņi seems to be that by Kulamandana, see 1.2 below. 1.1 Nivrtti (Sanskrit) on this (BORI Cat. 17:1, 207). 1.2 Kulamandanagani wrote an Avacūrni / Tīkā on this composed 1444? V.S.) = Prajñāpanāsūtravivaranavişamapadaparyāya (Pannav.1969-71:2, 426; BORI Cat. 17:1, 211. JRK 258; Pannav.1969-71:2, 426). Punyavijaya, Malvania and Bhojak think that the avacūrņi printed with Abhayadeva's Sangrahani (1917-18 above), although more extensive than Kulamandanagani's, seems to be merely an elaboration of it (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 426). Municandra Sūri, d. 1178 V.S. (1121), on the first chapter of Pannavaņā, Vanaspativicāra or Vanaspatisaptaţikā (Pannav. 1969–71:2, 431). Editions: 1884 *Pannavaņā-sūtra : caturthopānga (Gujarāti anuvāda sameta) prārambha /Lonkā-gacchīya Śrī Rāmacandra Gaņi kļta Samskřtānuvāda yuta ; Nānakacandajī se samsodhita hoke mudrita huā; Kālikācarya sankalitasūtra, tadupari Malayagiri Sūri krta Samskrta tīkā aura Paramānandarsi krta bhāsā tīkā yuta. Benares: s.n., 1884. 3 v. ; 16 x 30 cm. (Srīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha ; 15). [CLIO 3, 1932; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue Pagination: f. [1], 6, 849, 37,11). Jaina Prabhākara Press (CLIO). The editor of this edition was Nānakacandra, it contains Paramānandarşi's (Gujarātī] Stabaka (composed in 1819) and the Sanskrit version by Nānakacandra, pupil of Rāmacandra Gani. The prasasti clearly states that it was made by him and contradicts the information on the title-page (Guérinot 1906 8234; Devendra Muni 1977, 715 item 1; Pannav.1969-71:2, 434). "[T]he text ... printed in this edition is fraught with unauthentic readings. Moreover, punctuation marks are wrongly placed and word-divisions are wrongly made. We think that this printed text is based on some manuscript of the same nature" (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 440). In spite of this criticism the Sanskrit and Gujarati versions are faithful to the sūtra text rather than the commentary (Pannav.1969-71, 439). 1918-19 Śrīmacchyāmācāryadrbdham śrīmanmalayagiryācāryavihitavivaranayutam Śrīprajñāpano pāngam. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Virasamvat 2444 45. Vikramasamvat 1974-75. Krāista 1918-19. 2 v. ; 12 x 26 cm. (CLIO 3, 1932] Part 1. f. [2], 373.- Part 2. f[1], 2, 1, 374–611. "Critically prepared by ... Sagarānandasūrīji " (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 23); "This edition is superiour to [Pannav.1884) from the standpoint of correct readings as well as correct printing. Hence after its publications scholars have utilized this edition alone ... there do appear major and minor mistakes" (Pannav.1969-71:2, 441). "Pratayaḥ 1000." Reprint. Pannav. 1988 BORI 1919 *Pannavanna sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 1358 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. "The text of Prajñāpanāsūtra contained in this edition is very corrupt ... he has used a manuscript or manuscripts belonging to the very group that the 1884 edition used)." (Pannav.1969–71:2, 441). 1934 *[Text with Malayagiri's tīkā / edited and translated into Gujarātī by Bhagavānadāsa 130 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.4 Pannavaṇā Harşacandra, in three parts.] Ahmadābāda: Jaina Sosāyaṇī, Vikram 1991 [1934]. [Devendra Muni 1977, 716 item 4] "in three parts ... this edition is mainly based on [the] Agamodaya Samiti's edition [Pannav.1918-19]. But the editor has pointed out in the introduction that he has utilised two manuscripts belonging to Santisagaraji Bhaṇḍāra, Ahmedabad... In spite of this it too, like the Agamodaya Samiti edition, does contain, at many places, major and minor mistakes. Not only that but there are places where the editor having rejected the correct readings yielded by [the] Agamodaya Samiti edition has accepted corrupt ones in their stead. Translation of the text proper as also that of the commentary follow the respective versions of the texts printed therein. Hence many a time the translation of the text proper is not in tune with that of the commentary" (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 441-42). 1953-54 Suttagame /carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveṇa] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampadio. 1. avṛttī. Guḍagāmva-chavani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaiṭṭhaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Panṇavaṇāsuttam v.2 [265]-533. "On examining the version of [the] Prajñāpanāsūtra contained in Suttagame we have come to entertain doubt regarding the authenticity not only of the text of Prajñāpanāsūtra contained therein but also of the texts of other Agamas contained therein." (Pannav.196971:2, 443). "Our notes on the readings accepted in Suttagame and our, 'Examination of some readings of Prajñāpanasūtra' [printed p. 447-87], on the contrary, prove that the editor of Suttagame has no critical acumen required for the selection of correct readings." (Pannav.196971:2, 444). "[W]e confidently say that the editor has not compared the printed text of Prajñāpanāsūtra with any old handwritten manuscript of the same...." (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 444). Because he has not described his sources, these editors doubt them. "[Suttagame] is very defective from the standpoint of correct readings." "[W]e are in a position to say positively that the editor of Suttagame has not made any honest attempt whatsoever to prepare the critical and authentic version of Prajñāpanasūtra' (Pannav.1969-71:2, 445). ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. 1969-71 Sirisamajjavayagaviraiyam Pannavaṇāsuttam/sampādakāḥ Punyavijayo Muniḥ; Dalasukha Malavaniyā; Amṛtalala Mohanalala Bhojaka ityetau ca. Bambai: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra sam. 2495-97 [1969-71]. 2 v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Agama series; granthanka 9, bhāga 1-2). v. 1 Mūlagranthātmakaḥ prathamo bhāgaḥ, 51, 450 p.-v. 2. Parisiṣṭa-prastāvanātmako dvitiyo bhāgaḥ (including index). Contents v. 1: Prakāśakīya nivedana [9]-11.-[Donor details] [12-13]-Granthānukrama [14]. Sampādakīya/Punyavijaya, Dalasukha Malavaṇiya, Amṛtalāla Mo. Bhojaka [15]19.-Editors' note / [translated by Nagin J. Shah?] [21]-25.-Sanketasūciḥ [26].Prajñāpanāsūtrasya viṣayānukramaḥ [27]-51.-Bhagavamsirisāmājjavāyagaviraiyam Pannavaṇāsuttam [1]-446.-Suddhipattayam 447-50. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakīya nivedana [9]-11.-Rṇasvīkāra [12].-Asādhāraṇa khoṭa [about the death of Muni Punyavijaya, 4 June 1971] 13-16.-Granthanukrama [17].— Prastāvanano viṣayānukrama [18]-22.-Sanketasuci [23].-Śuddhipatrakam [25]-27.— Prastāvanā / Punyavijaya, Dalasukha Malavaniya, Amṛtalāla Bhojaka 1-199.Introduction/ [translation of Prastāvanā by Nagin J. Shah] [201]-487.-Pannavaṇāsuttaparisiṭṭhāim. 1. Gāhāṇukkamo [1]-4.-2. Saddāņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio [5]407.-3. Visesaṇāmāņukkamo 408-15. Text established from eight manuscripts (1) 'Kham.', Cambay (no. 17 in Punyavijaya, 1961-66), 14th cent.); (2-3) 'Je.' and 'Dha.' from Jaisalmer (no.s 27 and 29) samvat 1389 [1332], 1489 [1432]; (4) 'Ma.' Śrī Mahimābhakti Jaina Jñana Bhaṇḍāra, Bikaner (17th cent. V.S.); (5) 'Pra.' Kantivijayaji Collection, Śrī Ātmārāmaji Jaina Jñāna Mandir, Baroda, samvat 1776 [1719]; (6-8) Pu.1-3', Punyavijayaji's collection, L. D. Institute, 131 Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas Ahmedabad, catalogue no. 6695 (samvat 1611 [1554), no. 6709 (17th cent. V. S.), no. 7250 (samvat 1565 (1508)—and one printed edition Pannav. 1918-19. Extensive introduction and analysis as well as details on commentaries and previous editions given in the second volume, in Gujarāti and in English. As well as the oldest manuscripts available the editors have used Pannav. 1884; 1918-19; 1919; 1934; 1941, 1953–54 (v. 2, 440-447). ANU PK5003.A53P3 1969 2 v. 1974–80 Śrī-Prajñāpanāsūtram/Ghasrlalajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā Prameyabodhinīvyākhyā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāsā'nuvādasahitam; niyojakah Srikanhaiyālālaji Mahārājaḥ. Prathama-āvstti. Rājkot : Sri A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve(tāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra-samvat 2500-07. Vikrama samvat 2030-37. Isavisan 1974–80.5 v. ; 25 cm. Contents: v. 1: Vīra-samvat 2500. Vikrama-samvat 2030. Isvīsan 1974.6, 1015 p.; Padas 1-2. Contents v. 2: Vīra-samvat 2500. Vikrama-samvat 2032. Isvīsan 1975. 7, 1162 p. ; 5 leaves of portraits. Padas 3-6. Contents v.3: Vīra-samvat 2503. Vikrama-samvat 2033. Isvīsan 1977. 8, 939 p.; Padas 7-16. Contents v. 4: Vīra-samvat 2504. Vikrama-samvat 2034. Isvīsan 1978.7, [826 p. Padas 17-21. Contents v. 5: Vīra-samvat 2507. Vikrama-samvat 2037. Isvīsan 1980.7, 1160 p. Padas 22-36. "Prata 1200." v. 1, 2 RW / v. 3 ANU 1983-1986>Prajñāpanāsütra : Sri Syāmāryavācaka-sankalita caturtha Upanga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippaņayukta / sampādaka-vivecaka-anuvādaka Jñānamuniji ; sahasampādaka Śrīcanda Surānā 'Sarasa'. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Vīranirvānasamvat 2509_<2512>[1983<1986>]. v.<1-3>; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamälā; granthānka <16, 20, 27>). Text based on Pannav.1969-71. Translation and notes based on Malayagiri. (1, 23 (1st group). v. 1: 2509 (1983). 31, 536 p.-v. 2: 2511 [1984). 15, 526 p. (2. edition 2520 [1993]).—v. 3: Not yet seen] Contents v. 1: Donor details 17-8]. Prakāśakiya 9.-Adi vacana / Muni Miśrīmala *Madhukara' (11-14).-Ācāryasamrāt Sri Ātmārāmaji Mahārāja : jīvana aura sādhanā ki eka sanksipta jhāṁki/Jñāna Muni (15)-17.-Sampādakīya / Jñāna Muni [18]–24.Visayānukramanikā (25)-31.–Pannavaņāsuttam (Pada 1-9) 1-525.-Parisista 1. Prajñāpanüsütra : Shãna 1-9 : Göthânukramas@ci [5267-528.–Anadhyāyakala [[Nandi. 1966c, 7-9 se uddhfta] [529]-531.- [Donor details) [533]-536. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakīya 7]. [Donor details [8]-Adi-vacana / Muni Misrimala *Madhukara' 9–12.–Vişayānukramanikā 13–18.–Pannavaņāsuttam (pada 10-22][1]519.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966, 7-9 se uddhrta) (520)-522-[List of donors) (523) 526. ANU BL1312.6.P35 1983 <2 v.> 1987-89 Uvargasuttāņi/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svī san). 1987–89.2 v. ; 25 cm. Pannavaņāsuttam v.2, [1]–356. "Original text critically edited on the basis of four MSS-ka, 15th cent. (samvat), from the Pūnamacandaji Budhamalaji Dudhoriyā 'Chāpara' library: Kha, with Tabbā. Jaina Viśva Bhārati MS library. Lādanūm, samvat 1775; Ga. (with vrtti), from the sangha's MS library Lādanum, 17th cent. samvat; Gha. 16th cent. (samvat), from the Srīcandaji Ganesadāsaji Gadhaiyā library Saradarasahara; Vr, from the same library, samvat 1577, Malayagiri's Vrtti--and the printed editions Pannav.1918-19, Vrtti of Malayagiri, the Ratlam edition of Haribhadra's Pradesavyākhyā 1947-49—described briefly on p. 23 = 132 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.4 Pannavanā 1988 Editorial p. 49-51 (1st group). Forms v.4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 Sri Prajñāpanopāngam = Prajnaapanopaangam / Purvadhara Sri Syāmārya viracitam ; Malayagirisūri viracitavrttiyutam; punarmudraņaprerakāḥ Vijaya Bhuvanabhānusūrīśvarāḥ. Cikapeta, Bengalora : Sri Adinātha Jaina Svetāmbara Mandira Țrasta, 1988. 8, 20, 10, 408 p. ; 29 cm. Reprint of 1918-19 edition with preface. ANU (BL1312.6.P856M3 1988 Translations: Gujarati 1884 Paramānandarsi (Pannav.1884) 1934 Bhagavānadāsa Harşacandra (Pannav.1934) 1974–80 Ghāsīlāla (Pannav. 1974-80) Hindi: 1919 Amolaka Rşi (Pannav.1919) 1983<1986> Jñānamuni (Pannav. 1983-<1986>) 1974–80 Ghāsīlāla (Pannav. 1974-80) Studies: Malvania, D. 1969. *Prajñapana and Satkhandāgama. Journal of Oriental Research 19 (1969) p. 35f. (ŞațĀg.1985:1, Introduction, 91 Indexes: 1969-71 (Pannav. 1969-71): Pannavanāsuttaparisitthāim. 1. Gāhānukkamo [1] 4.-2. Saddānukkamo sakkayatthasahio (51-407.-3. Visesaņāmāņukkamo 408-15. 1983 <1986> (Pannav. 1983<1986>): v.1: Parisista 1. Prajñāpanāsūtra : Sthāna 1-9: Gāthānukrama sūcí (526)-528. 1987-89 (Pannav. 1987-89): Pannav., Jambuddi., SūraP., CandaP., and Nirayā. indexed together in Uvangasuttāņi part 2 (ie. v.4, pt.2): Parisista 3. [sic] [Saddasūcī] [807)-1093.- Corrections to] Sabdakośa (1097)-1100. 133 Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 134 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.5 JAMBUDDIVAPANNATTI (Ja mbuddi.) Title: Jambūdvīpaprajñapti (Skt). Content: The mythical geography of the Jainas, the description of Jambudvīpa, the central continent (Winternitz 1933, 457), Winternitz also links this work with a section of the Jīvābhigama (p. 456). References: JRK 130–31; JSBI 2, 113–26; BORI Cat. 17:1, 215-40; Schubring 1935 $48.6. Exegesis: Malayagiri, Tīkā, referred to by Punyasāgara (1588 CE) and sānticandra (1603 CE), the latter says it is no longer extant (JRK 130-31). Hīravijaya Sūri, pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, Vrtti written with the assistance of Dharmasāgara and Vānararsi, in samvat 1639 [1582), (14,252 slokas) (JRK 130 and 131 (8): BORI Cat. 17:1, 217). This cty was utilized in the preparation of Jambuddi. 1987-89. Presumably this is the same Hīravijaya Sūri (1527-95) who was leader of the Tapā Gaccha, so culogized in the Hirasa ubhāgya mahākāvya of Devavimala. Punyasāgara, disciple of Jinahamsa Gani / Sūri of the Kharatara Gaccha, Vrtti (13 275 granthas) composed samvat 1645 [1588). He refers to Malayagiri's lost commentary (JRK 130). Šānticandra Gani, pupil of Sakalacandra Gaņi, of Tapā Gaccha, ļīkā called Prameyaratnamanjūşā (18 000 granthas), composed in 1660 [1603]. It refers to commentaries by Malayagiri (which he says are lost) and Hīravijaya (JRK 130-31; BORI Cat. 17:1, 222-29). Another source however says he was a grand-disciple (para-sisya?) of Hīravijaya Sūri of the Tapa Gaccha, and cites a MS of the cty dated samvat 1551 [?] (Jambuddi. 1987–89, Hindī preface p. 25). Printed. Jambuddi. 1890; 1920. 5 Brahma Muni, pupil of Pārsvacandra, pupil of Sādhuratna, a prince of the Cālukya dynasty, composed in Anhilvad, Vivrti or Tikā, 15 000 granthas (JRK 131; BORI Cat. 17:1. 236 40. He also wrote a cty on the Susadha-caritra (see MahāNis.) and other works under the name Vinayadeva Sūri (CGRM 106-07). Jīvav[ijaya Gaņi), Tabbā (Gujarātī), 15 000 slokas (BORI Cat. 17:1, 229–30). Cūrņi, about 1 870 granthas (JRK 130; BORI Cat. 17:1, 233–36). Vrtti (Jambuddī.1987, 52). Dharmasāgara Gani, 16th cent. Cty printed Jambuddi.1976. Partial commentaries: Bharatacarita, life of Bharata, part of the third vakşaskāra (sūtras 68-70) of the Jambū dvīpaprajñapti (BORI Cat. 17:1, 231-33). Editions: 1890 *Śrī Jamvudvípa prajñapti sūtra prārambhah/Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalita sūtra, tadupari Śrī sānticandragani krta Samskrta tīkā, Sri Rāmacandra Gaņi krta Samskstānuvāda yuta ; Rși Amolakhacand se samsodhita. Banaras : Jaina Prabhakar Press, Amolakhcand Jati, 1890.698 p. ; 16 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha ; 16). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] 1919 *Jambudvipa prajnapti sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.624 p. ; 13 x 22 cm. 1 In the Jaisalmer Jaina Jñāna Bhandāra (established by Jinabhadrasūri) there is a manuscript of the Jambūdvīpa prajñapti of which Punyasāgara established the recension before he wrote a commentary on it (Nandi. 1968, Introduction p. 94 (4th group)). This manuscript seems to have been used for Jambuddi. 1987. Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 1920 Prameyaratnamañjūṣānāmnyāvṛttyā yutam Śrīmajjambūdvīpaprajñaptināmakopāngam / Śrīsānticandraganiviracitaya [ / edited by Sagarananda]. Bombay: Nirnayasagara Press, Śrīvīrasamvat 2446. Vikramasamvat 1976. Kraiṣṭasan 1920. 2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śreṣthi Devacandra Lalabhāī Jainapustakoddhāra ; granthāṁkaḥ 52, 54). [CLIO 2, 1138. Emeneau $3933. Roth 1983, 222; DLJP list] BORI copy title-page reads: "Śrīmajjambūdvīpaprajñaptiḥ / Śrīmacchanticandravihitavṛttiyutam. Prathamasamskare. Pratayah 1000." v. 1: 382 [ic. 764] p.-v. 2: 382-545 [ie. 764-1090] p. 1976 1953-54 Suttāgame/carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūvena] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1.āvṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chavanī, Pūrvapañjāba: Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479–80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Käitthaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Jambuddīvapanṇatti v.2 [535]-672. BORI ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. *Jambuddīva-pannatti: Jambūdvīpa-prajñaptiḥ / Śrī Jainaśāsanasaudhastambhāyamānamahopadhyāya Śrī Dharmasagaragaṇivaraviracitavivaraṇayuta; samsodhakaḥ Labhasagaraganiḥ. Kapadavanaja, Ji. Kheḍā: Agamoddhāraka-granthamālā ; Surata: Praptisthānam, Śrī-Jainananda-pustakalaya, Vīra sam. 2502 [1976]. Vikrama sam. 2033 [1976]. Agamoddhāraka sam. 21; Māņikya sam. 2. 12, 200, 340 p. ; 26 cm. Agamoddhārakagranthamālāyaḥ: ratnam 57). Contents: Prakāśakīya-nivedana 1.-Viṣayānukramaḥ 2-4.-Śuddhi-patrakam 9–12.— [Text] 1-200.-Text. (Dvitiya vibhāgaḥ) 1-340. Edited from MSS preserved in the Jainananda-Pustakalaya, Srinemivijnana Kasturasuri Jnanamandira, Surat and Mithabhai Gulalacanda Jaina Upasraya, Sri Abhayadevasurijnanamandira, Kaparabanj, Gujarat. No variants given. "Pratiyām 500." ANU BL1312.6.J35 1976 1977-80 Śrī-Jambūdvīpaprajñaptisūtram / Ghāsīlālajī-Mahārāja-viracitayā prakāśikākhyayā vyākhyaya samalankṛtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam; niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyālālajī-Mahārāja. Ahmadābāda: A[khila]. Bha[ratīya]. Śve[tambara]. Stha[nakavāsī] Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2503-04. Vikrama samvat 2034. Isavīsan 1977-80. 3 v. ; 25 cm. v.1: Vīra samvat 2506. Vikrama samvat 2036. Isavīsan 1980. 4, 980 p. ; 5 leaves of plates. v. 2: Vīra samvat 2503. Vikrama samvat 2034. Isavīsan 1977. 5, 792 p. ; 5 leaves of plates. v. 3: Vīra samvat 2504. Vikrama samvat 2034. Isavīsan 1978. 4, 554 p. ; 5 leaves of plates. "Prati 1200." 136 RW 1986 *[First printing of edition reprinted 1994.] 1987-89 Uvangasuttāņi / sampadaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanum, Rajasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svī san]. 1987-89. 2 v. ; 25 cm. Jambuddīvapaṇṇattī v.2 [357]-588. Forms v.4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of nine MSS-three of the text alone from Jaisalmer (samvat dates: 14th cent., 1375 [1318], 1646 [1589]); one MS (text only) from the Śrīcanda Gadhaiya Sangrahalaya, Saradaraśahara; two from the Jain Viśva Bhāratī library Laḍanum (one containing only the text is undated, one with Vrtti [of Hīravijaya] dated samvat 1913 [1856); one MS of Hīravijaya's cty from the "Order's library, Ladnum" dated samvat 1919 [1862]; two MSS from the Śrīcanda Gadhaiya Sangrahalaya, Saradarasahara one with Punyasagara's Vṛtti, samvat 1575 [1518] the other with Santicandra's, samvat 1551 [1494]-described on p. 24-25 = Editorial p. 51-53 (1st group). No printed editions are cited. ANU BL1312.5 1987 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.5 Jambuddīvapannatti 1994 Jambūdvīpaprajñaptisūtra : Sthavirapranīta şaştha Upānga : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisishta yukta/ādyasamyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Misrimalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-sampādaka Chaganalālaśāstrī. 2. samskaraņa. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2520 [1994]. 59, 417 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālāgranthānka 26). Contents: Prakāśakīya [7]. [Donor details] 8-10.-Sampādakīya/Devendra Muni 1153.—Anukramaņikā (54)-59.-Jambuddīvapannattisuttam [1]-398.-Parisista 1. Gāthāom ke akşarānukramī sanketa [399]-401.-2. Sthalānukrama (402)-407.–3. Vyaktināmānukrama [408]-410.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7-91 se uddhţta] ANU NBC 1 796 109 Translations: Gujarāti 1977-80 Ghāsīlāla (Jambuddī.1977-80) Hindi 1919 Amolaka Rsi (Jambuddī.1918) 1977-80 Ghāsīlāla (Jambuddī.1977-80) 1986 [=1994] Chaganalāla Šāstrī (Jambuddī.1986 [=1994) Studies: Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1947. Further contributions to the history of Jain cosmography and mythology. NIA 9 (1947) 105-28. Exposition of the different strata in evidence in Jambuddīvapannatti V. Reprinted in his Kleine Schriften. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1974. p. 136-59. Kohl, Josef Friedrich. 1937a. Die Süryaprajñapti und ihr textgeschichtliches Verhältnis zur Jambūdvīpa prajñapti nebst einem Spezimen. (Teildruck). Bonn, 1937. xlii, 18 p. ; 24 cm. Bonn, Phil. Diss. 1937. A portion only of the dissertation. ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A8K6 Kohl, Josef Friedrich. 1937b. Die Süryaprajñapti: Versuch einer Textgeschichte. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1937. xliv, 112 p. (Bonner Orientalistischen Studien ; Heft 20). Review.Walther Schubring. Die Süryaprajñapti OLZ41 (1938) 562–64. Reprinted Kleine Schriften 455-56. Review. Ludwig Alsdorf DLZ 60 (1939) 729-32 (Alsdorf Kleine Schriften 1974, xiv). Indexes: 1987-89 (Jambuddī.1987-89): Pannav., Jambuddī., SūraP., CandaP., and Nirayā. indexed together in Uvangasuttāņi part 2 (ie. v.4, pt.2): Parisista 3. [sic] [Saddasūcī) (807)-1093.—Corrections to] Sabdakośa (1097)-1100. 1994 (Jambuddi.1994): Parisista 1. Gathāom ke akşarānukrami sanketa (399)-401.-2. Sthalānu krama (402) 407.-3. Vyaktināmānukrama [408] 410. 137 Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 138 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.6 SORAPANNATTI (Sūra P.) 2.7 CANDAPANNATTI (Canda P.) Title: Süryaprajñapti (Skt) and Candraprajñapti (Skt). Content: The SūraP. contains a systematic presentation of the astronomical views of the Jainas, it deals with both the sun and the moon. The CandP. being completely identical in all available manuscripts with the SūraP. it would seem that the original CandP. has been worked into the SūraP. (Winternitz 1933:2, 456-57; Schubring 1935 $48.5). References: BORI Cat. 17:1, 241-44; JSBI 2, 105-10; Schubring 1935 848.5. Exegesis: Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti on Sūrapannatti only, mentioned as lost by Malayagiri in his commentary on this text (gäthä 5).! A gāthā from it is quoted by Devabhadra in his commentary on Sricandra's Sangrahaniratna, composed in the 13th cent. (JRK 452). Malayagiri, Tīkāon Sūrapannatti, 9 000 granthas (JRK 452). Tikā on Candapannatti 9 500 granthas (JRK 118). Printed. SūraP.1919. Editions: 1918 Süryaprajñapti sūtra / Amolaka Rşiji Mahārāja kşta Hindi bhāsānuvāda sahita. Sīkandarābāda (Dakşiņa): Jaina Sāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1918. 400 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Contents: (Donor details). Sürya Prajñapti sūtra ki vişayānukramaņikā 3-5.-Sūrya Prajñapti sūtra ki prastavanā. 1-2. [Publisher and donor announcements 3-6). Saptamaüpānga-Sūryaprajñapti sūtra 1-400. "Prata 1000." LD 11 900 1919 Srimanmalayagiryācāryavihitavivaranayutam Śrīsūryaprajñaptyupāngam. 4, [1], 297 [ie. 8, [2], 594) p. ; 12 x 26 cm. Mehesānā: Āgamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Krāista 1919. [Āgamodaya Samiti series, no. 24). Contents: (Donor details 1a-4a.-Prābhrtaprābhfta-vişayānukramayutah Prābhstavişayānukramah 46-50.- Text] 1a-297b. Edited by S. V. Surchand (Kohl 1937a, viii n3). LD 16 111 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveņa] Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvrtti. Gudagāíva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479–80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Candapannattī v. 2:[673)-754. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1973 Śrīcandraprajñāptisūtram/Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja-viracitayā-Candrajñaptiprakāśikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam ; niyojakaḥ Kanhaiyālāla. 1. āvsttih. Rājakota, Saurāṣtra : Sri Askhila). Bhā rata. Svestambāra Sthā nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2499: Vikrama samvat 2029 : Isví san 1973. 8, 715 p. ; 5 leaves of ports. ; 25 cm. "Prati 1200." (t.p) "Prati 1000" (reverse of t.p.). Contains only müla, Sanskrit chāya and Sanskrit ‘vyākhyā', ie. no translations. Reprint 1995. ANU NBC 2 118 234 1981-82 Sri-Sürya prajñaptisūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja viracitaya Prameyabodhinyakhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrta Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam; niyojakah Śrīkanhaiyālālaji 1 Asyā niryuktir abhūt pūrvam śrībhadrabāhusūrikstā / kalidoşāt sā nesad vyācakşe kevalam sūtram // (SūraP. 1987–89:2, 35 n.2 = 65 n.1 (Ist group)). 2 He mentions the views of earlier teachers in his commentary: tadevam yathā pūrvācāryair idam eva pūrvasūtram avalambya parvavisayam (?) vyakhyānam kytam tathā mayā vineyajanānugrahüya svamatyanusārenopadarsitam //(SüraP.1987–89:2, 35n3 = 65n2 (1st group)). Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas Mahārājaḥ. Ahmadābāda : A[khila). Bhā[rata). Svestambāra Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2508. Vikrama samvat 2038 : Isvī san 1981-82. 2 v. ; 25 cm. v. 1: 4, 1064 p. ; 5 leaves of ports.—v. 2: 1982. 1, 1100. "Prata 1200." RW 1987-89 Uvangasuttāni/ sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lädanum, Rajasthana : Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svi san). 1987-89.2 v. ; 25 cm. Candapannattī. Sūrapannattī v.2, [589]-712. "Original text critically edited" (English title-page). SūraP. based on three MSS of the text, dated samvat 1570, samvat 1673 and 17th cent. samvat) plus one with the tīkā dated samvat 1574, all from the L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad, (described on p. 25 (1st group = p. 53-54). CandaP. based on one MS from the L. D. Institute dated samvat 1570, one from the "Order's MS Library, Ladnun" dated 1762 and one with Tabbā from "Jaina Viśva Bhārati library" (described on p. 25-26 = 53-4 (1st group)). Forms v.4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Āgama. ANU BL1312.5 1987 1989 *Sūryaprajñapti-Candraprajñapti : Śrutastha virapranīta-Upārgasūtradvaya : mūlapātha, prastāvanā tathā parisista yukta / sampādaka Kanhaiyālālajī "Kamala'; mukhya sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhärilla. Byävara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agama Prakasana-Samiti, (1989). 1. samskarana. 48, 248 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthänka 29). Reprint. 1995. 1995a Sūryaprajñapti-Candraprajñapti : Srutasthavirapranīta-Upāngasūtradvaya : mūlapāțha, prastāvanā tathā parisista yukta/ sampādaka Kanhaiyalalaji 'Kamala'; mukhya sampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, 2522 [1995]. 2. samskaraņa. 48, 248 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthāńka 29). Contents: Prakāśakīya (3).-Sampādakīya : Jyotisaganarājaprajñapti arthāt Candraprajñapti aura Sūryaprajñapti/Muni Kanhaiyālāla “Kamala' 7-21.-Prastāvanā / Rudradeva Tripāthī 22-41.-Visayānukrama 42-48.- Text of SuraP. and CandaP.][1]209.-Parisista [1.] Sri Sürya-Candraprajñapti sūtra kā ganita vibhäga [210)-238.-2. Sūryaprajñaptisūtra sūtra 20 va 24. [239]–241.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandī.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta) [242]–244. First printing 1989. RW Reprint of CandaP. 1973. Vīra samvat 2552: Vikrama samvat 2052: Isvīsan 1997.7,715 p.; 25 cm. RW 1995b Translations: Hindi: 1918 Amolaka Rși (SūraP. 1918) Studies: Kapadia, Hiralal Rasikdas, (A note on CandaP.) Indian historical quarterly, 8 (2) 381-82. [BORI Cat. 17:1, 242] Kohl, Josef Friedrich. 1937a. Die Süryaprajñapti und ihr textgeschichtliches Verhältnis zur Jambūdvīpaprajñapti nebst einem Spezimen. (Teildruck). Bonn, 1937. xlii, 18 p. ; 24 cm. Bonn, Phil. Diss. 1937. A portion only of the dissertation. ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A8K6 . 1937b. Die Süryaprajñapti: Versuch einer Textgeschichte. Stuttgart : Kohlhammer, 1937. xliv, 112 p. (Bonner Orientalistischen Studien; Heft 20). Review.Walther Schubring. Die Süryaprajñapti OLZ41 (1938) 562-64. Reprinted Kleine Schriften 455–56. Review. Ludwig Alsdorf DLZ 60 (1939) 729–32. [Alsdorf Kleine Schriften 1974, xiv] 140 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2.6 Sūrapannatti and Candapannatti Leumann, Ernst. 1883. * [In Verhandlungen, Transactions, Actes of the Oriental Congress, 6, Leiden 1883, 3:2, 490 ff.] [Winternitz 1933:2, 457nl] Sham Shastri, R. Journal of the Mythic Society 15, 138; 16, 201; 18, 32. "gives a brief translation of the Sutra at places mentioned above." [JRK 452] Thibaut, G. 1880. *On the Süryaprajñapti, Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 49 (1880) 107-27, 181-206. Barthes. Oeuvres 1, 394n1; Guérinot 1906 $236] Weber, Albrecht. 1886. Ueber den auf der Kön. Bibl. zu Berlin befindlichen Codex der Süryaprajnapti (ms.or.oct. 155), Indische Studien 10 (1868) 254-316. (Reprint. Hildesheim : Georg Olms. 1973.] "Gelesen in der Berliner Academie der Wissenschaften 22. Nov. 1866." "Étude sur un manuscrit de la bibliothèque royale de Berlin contenant, non pas le texte même de la Sūryaprajñapti, mais le commentaire sanskrit de Malayagiri sur cet ouvrage. / Généralités sur la Sūryaprajñapti. C'est une oeuvre astronomique de fantaisie plutôt que d'observation./ Analyse détaillée des 20 livres que constituent l'ouvrage, et particulièrement des livres I (8 chapitres), II (3 ch.) et X (22 ch.)" (Guérinot 1906 $235). Indexes: 1987-89 (SūraP. 1987-89 and CandaP. 1987-89): Pannav., Jambuddi., SūraP., CandaP., and Nirayā. indexed together in Uvangasuttāņi part 2 (ie. v.4, pt.2): Parisista 3. (sic) (Saddasūcī] [8071– 1093.-[Corrections to Sabdakośa (1097)-1100. 141 Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 142 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (Niraya Su.) Content: Accounts of lives showing the relationship between actions and their outcomes, in some cases breaches of monastic discipline and their result. Five sections: Nirayavaliyão (Niraya); Kappiya or Kappavaḍimsiyão (Kappi.); Pupphiyão (Pu.); Pupphaculão (PuCū.); Vanhidasão (VaD).1 Reference: Winternitz 1933:2, 457-58; JRK 213; BORI Cat. 17:1, 245-57; Schubring 1935 §48.8; JSBI 2, 129-38. Exegesis. 1 2 3 4 Editions:2 1885 2.8-12 NIRAYAVALIYASUYAKKHANDHA 1918 1922 Śricandra, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Sīlabhadra, Ṭīkā, composed in samvat 1228 [1171], 605, 650, 737 or 637 granthas (JRK 213). Printed. NirayaSu. 1885; 1922; 1934; 1938. Translated into Gujarātī NirayaSu.1933 or 1934. Ṭabbā, 1100 granthas, (BORI Cat. 17:1, 252-53). Is this the same as the tabbā by Dharmasī = Dharmasimha cited in NirayaSu. 1987-89 (p. 36)? Paryaya, (BORI Cat. 17:1, 254), attributed to Candrakīrti in one prasasti from Khambhat (samvat 1212) but there may be different works with the same name (Punyavijaya, Prastāvanā Nandi. 1966b, 10-12). The BORI manuscript contains a short text entirely extracted from Śrīcandra's work listed above. Bālavabodha, (BORI Cat. 17:1, 254-56). Nirayavaliyā sūtra prārambhaḥ : bhāga 19 Kappiyā, 20 Kappaviḍamsiyā 21 Pupphiyā, 22 Pupphacula, 23 Banhidasa / Śrī Gaṇadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalita sutra, tadupari Candra Sūri krta Samskṛta tīkā ; Sadaranga kṛta bhāṣā tīkā yuta; Pandita Viśvanatha ji se samsodhita. 1. daphe. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, samvat 1941. San 1885 Isavī. 85 [ie. 170] p. ; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha; 19-23). "500 Jainabuk Susăiți se, 500 Raya Dhanapatisimha Bā[hadur se]." "1000 pustakai" LD 13 717 Niriyavalikādi pāñca sūtra / Amolaka Rṣiji Mahārāja kṛta Hindi bhāṣānuvada sahita. Sīkandarābāda (Dakṣina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1918. 180 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. "Prata 1000." ANU IN PROCESS March 1997 Śrīnir[a]yāvalikāsutram/ Śrīcandrasuriviracitavṛttiyutam; Danavijayaganibhiḥ samsodhitam. Amadāvāda (rajanagara)madhye [Ahmedabad]: Rajanagarastha Śrīvīrasamājaḥ, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1979. San 1922. 42 [ie. 84] p.; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrīvīrasamājagrantharatnam; 2). Printed: "Yuniyanaprintingapre samadhye." Although this edition says nothing about its sources, it does give a dozen or so variants for both the mula and the cty. In one instance the textual notes on the mula cite sources 'a, ka, ca' (34b). Similarly: ... iti vā pāṭhah (1b); pra[tyantare] (5b, 26a, 27a, 31a, 38a); ... bahuṣvadarseṣu drśyate (37a). Deleu adds that "this edition... is, even more than the other Agamodaya-Samiti editions uncritical and full of inaccuracies" (1969, 78). ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.6.N57 1922 The BORI copy has an identical title-page except for the publication statement: 1 Sanskrit forms would be: Nirayavali, Kalpavatamsikāḥ, Puspikāḥ, Puspaculikāḥ, Vṛṣṇidaśaḥ. 2 An edition by Atmārāmaji was listed in Nandi. 1966c (19 (1st group)). I have not, however, traced any other details. This may have been a first edition of what is listed below as *NirayaSu.1994. Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 1932 "Prakāśayitri Śrīāgamodayasamitih. Pratayah 750." This explains why some cite it as and Agamodaya Samiti edition and some do not. BORI The Nirayāvaliyão = Nirayāvaliyão: the last five Upāngas of the Jain Canon / edited with introduction, glossary, notes and appendices by P. L. Vaidya. Poona : Ganesh Printing Works, 1932. xv, 191 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Introduction [v]-xiv.-Suddhipatram (xv).-Nirayāvaliyāo [1]-76.-1. parisistam. Varmakādivistāraḥ [77]-93.–2. Mahābalajanmādivarnanam [95)-111.Sabdakośah (113)-168.-Notes (169)-191. Prepared as a textbook for courses at Bombay University (Introduction, p.v). Used NirayaSu.1885; 1922 and Nirayā. partial edition.1879, two MSS of the text, six of the commentary and one avacūri in Old Mārwārī, all from the Bhandarkar Institute, Pune. A first attempt at a critical edition, with an (uncritical) treatment of the jāva-abbreviations (Appendix I) and the text of the Mahābala episode of the Viyahapannatti 11,11 (Appendix II) (Deleu, NirayaSu. 1969, 78). ANU MICROFILM BL1312.6.N574E6 1932 1933 or 1934 Śrī Pārvācāryapranīta Nirayāvalikā sūtra : mūla ane mülanā tathā tīkānā arthasahita. Bhāvanagara : Srī Jainadharma Prasāraka Sabhā, Vīra samvat 2460 [1934). Vikrama samvat 1990 [1933]. 9, 121 [ie. 18, 242] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Anukramanikä lb.-Prastāvanā (Gujarati]/Kumvaraji Anandaji 2a-9b.-Sri Nirayāvalikā sūtram : mūla tathā mūla ane tīkānum [Gujarātī] bhāṣāntara la-121b (does not give the text of the cty, the text however seems to follow NirayaSu.1922). LD 13 628 1934 The Nirāvaliyāo, the last five Upangas of the Jain canon = Niggam thapāvayanesu (sic), carimapancovangabhūyāo Nirayāvaliyao: edited with introduction, translation, notes, glossary appendices and critical foot-notes / by A[mritlal]. S[avchand). Gopani and V. J. Chokshi. Ahmedabad : Gurjar Granth Ratna Karyalaya, 1934. xvi, 152, 140, 39, 55 p.; 16 cm. (Prākrta granthamālā ; no. 4). Contents: Foreword / K. V. Abhyankar v-vi.—Introduction [vii]-xvi.—Nirayāvaliyo [11-152.- Translation[1]-140.-Śrīcandra's ctyl (1-39.—Glossary [1-55. Published in two different?] versions, "cloth" and "with Sanskrit Tika" (Listing of Gurjar Grantharatna Karyalaya's "Prākstagranthamālā' on last page of Antag. 1932). LD 2669 1938 Srīnirayāvalikā sūtram / Sricandrasūriviracitavrttisahitam / [edited by Vijayanīti Süri). Ahmadāvāda : Jaina pustakälaya, I. sa. 1938. Samvat 1994.42 [ie. 84 p. ; 12 x 25 cm. Four pages of plates of Vijayanītisūri and Sampadvijayaji and a donor. "An almost identical reprint of the Agamodaya-Samiti [1922] edition (Dāna vijaya)." "Printing errors are corrected once in a while (sīhāsaņamsi 37a6 instead of sīhānasanamsi), but wrong readings remained (Jambū37a7 instead of Goyamā); also new mistakes have crept into the text (lesehi 27b9 instead of kusehi)" (Deleu NirayaSu.1969, 78). "Pratayaḥ 1000." LD Pa. 8817 and Pa. 8818 1948 Śrī Nirayāvālikāsūtram : Hindigurjarabhāṣānuvadasahitam/Ghasrlalaji Mahārāja-viracita Sundarabodhinītīkāsamalankstam ; niyojakau Muniśrī Samīramallaji Mahārājah; Muniśrī Kanhaiyālālaji Mahārājaś ca. Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Sri Svestāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārakasamiti, Vīra samvat 2494 [1948). 1 plate of portraits : 20,455 p. ; 25 cm. Reprint. 1960. ANU PK5003.A53N58 1948 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pancamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa) Pupphabhikkhunā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Nirayāvaliyão v. 2, (755)-772.-Pupphiyo [773]-788.—Pupphacūliyão (789)-791.Vanhidasão (792)-796. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 144 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1960 1969 1975 1978 1985 2.8-12 Nirayavaliyāsuyakkhandha Śrī Nirayāvālikāsūtram = Niriyavalikasutram : Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvadasahitam/Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja-viracita-Sundarabodhinītīkāsamalankṛtam; niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyālālajā Mahārājaḥ. Rājakota, Sauraṣṭra: A[khila] Bha[rata]. Śve[tāmbara] Stha[nakavāsi]. Jainaśāstroddhāra-Samiti, Vīra samvat 2486. Isvīsan 1960. Vikramasamvat 2013. 2, 8, 44 [=list of donors], 374 p. ; 25 cm. Reprint of Niraya. 1948. RW Jozef Deleu. Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha: Uvanga's 8-12 van de jaina canon, Orientalia Gandensia 4 (1969) [77]-150. Contents: Inleiding [including key to the java passages] [77]-95.-Nirayavaliyāsuyakkhandha [original text with notes] 96-143.-Varianten 144-45.- Woordenlijst 146.-Eigennamen 147-48.-Summary. 149-50. Critical edition of the text based solely on printed editions (NirayaSu.1885; 1922: 1932; 1953-54; Niraya.partial edition. 1879). Introduction and notes in Dutch, list of sources for jāva abbreviations, two pages of variants, an index of unusual words and one of proper names. Translation. 1996. Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha: Uvangas 8-12 of the Jain canon : introduction, text-edition and notes: translated from the Dutch by / J. W. de Jong and Royce Wiles. Tokyo: The Chuō Academic Research Institute, 1996. 86 p.; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series; 10). Contents: Preface 7.-Bibliography 9-15.-List of alterations 16-18.-Abbreviations 18. Introduction [19]-36.-Nirayavaliya-suyakkhandha [37]-81.-Word list [83].— Proper names [84]. Summary [85]-86. Review: Nalini Balbir 13-14 (1995-96) 546-47. ᎡᎳ Śrī Nirayāvalikā-sūtra : Vasanta ṭīkā samalankṛta / vivecaka Muniśrī Bhagavatīlāla jī Mahārāja 'Nirmala.' Udayapura, Rajasthāna: Śrī Varddhamana Jaina Jñānapīṭha, Vīrābda 2500 [1975]. 18, 288 p. ; 1 leaf of plates. ; ill. 22 cm. (Varddhamāna Jaina Jñānapīṭha ; pushpa nam. 8). No mention of MSS in the introductory essays, text seems to be based on Vaidya's (1932) (Intro. p. 14-15). The earlier Hindi translations of Amolaka Rși (1918) and Phūlacandra (ie. Nirayāsu. Hindi translation.1959) are mentioned in a footnote (p. 15) but it is not clear whether they have been used by Muni Bhagavatīlāla. ANU PK5003.A53N58 1975 *Sri Agama-sudha-sindhu/sampadakah samsodhakas ca Jinendravijaya Gani. LakhabavalaSantipuri, Saurastra. Srijambudvipaprajnapti-Sricandraprajnapti-Srisuryaprajnapti Srimadupangapancatmaka-Srinirayavalikakhyopangastakatmakaḥ 7. vibhagah. 26, 504 p.: (Sri Harsapuspamrta Jaina granthamala ; 74). [Universität Tübingen library catalogue] Nirayavalikasutra: Kappiya, Kappavadimsiya, Pupphiya, Pupphacaliya, Vanhidasa / anuvadaka-sampadaka Devakumāra Śāstrī; mukhya sampadaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byavara, Rajasthāna: Śrī Āgamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2511 [1985]. 31, 144 p. ; 26 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthānka 21). ANU BL1312.6.N573 1985 1987-89 Uvangasuttāņi / sampadaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044-45. I[svi san]. 1987-89. 2 v. ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited" (English title-page). (1) 'Ka.' (photoprint) of a 25 folio palmleaf MS in the Jaisalmer bhandara (Jaisalmer catalogue of Punyavijaya no. 32(5), the text preceding is dated samvat 1412); (2) 'Kha.' an undated MS in the Śrīcanda Gaṇeśadāsa Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, Saradarasahara, estimated to be from the 16th cent. samvat; (3) 'Ga.' MS of a ṭabba / tabo (p. 26, 55) by Dharmsi = Dharmasimha (p. 36), Jain Viśvabhārati manuscript library, Laḍanum, dated 1833; (4) 'Vr.' a MS of the cty from Śrīcanda Gaṇeśadāsa Gadhaiya Pustakalaya, Saradarasahara, dated samvat 1575 [1518]; (5) 'MuVr.' the text of the cty as printed in NirayaSu. 1934. (Described on p. 26 = 145 Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 54–55, Uvāngasuttāņi, khanda 2, 1st group). Forms v. 4 (parts 1 and 2) of a complete edition of the Jaina Āgama. Nirayāvaliyao. Kappavadimsiyão. Pupphiyāo. Pupphacūliyāo. Vanhidasão. [713]-785. ANU BL1312.5 1987 1994a *Niryavalika sutram : Kappiya, Kappavandisiya, Pupphiya, Pupphaculiya, Vanhidasa = Neryavalika sutra : Kappia, Kappavadinsia, Pupphia, Pupphachulia, Vahnidasa / tikakara Atmarama ; mukhya sampadaka Svarna Kanta ; sampadaka-mandala Smrti ... [et al.] ; prabandha sampadaka Purusottama Jaina, Ravindra Jaina. Sangrura, Panjaba : Paccisavim Mahavira Nirvana Satabdi Samyojika Samiti, 1994. 54, 372,20 p. ; 25 cm. [Univ.of California library catalogue] Includes Prakrit text with Hindi-Sanskrit commentary and translation. 1994b 1995 Reprint of NirayaSu.1985. Contents: Dvitīya-samskarana-prakāśana ke artha sahayogi ... [6-7).-Prakāśakiya [8]— Adi-vacana / Muni Miśrīmala "Madhukara" (Yuvācārya) 9-12.-Nirayāvalikā : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana / Devendramuni Šāstrī, Madanagañja, 6.11.83 [13]-33. Visayānukrama 35–38.—Nirayāvaliyao [text with translation] 1-113.-Parisista 1. Mahābalacaritram Viy.XI.11] [114]-130.-2. Drdhapratijña :(sambaddha amsa) [from RāyPa.] [131]-135.-Vyaktināma-sūcī [136]–37.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7 9] se uddhịta] [138]–140.-Donor list [141]-144. 45 Āgamasuttāņi/samsohaya-sampāyaga Muni Dīparatnasāgara. Badodarā: Āgama Sruta Prakāšana, 1996. 2052 (1995). 45 v. ; 22 cm. 19. Nirayāvaliyāņam. 1-4, 8,5-8 p. ANU NBC 2 118 409 Translation of Jozef Deleu's introduction etc., see NirayaSu.1969 above. Nirayāvalikādi-sūtra : Kappavadimsiya, Pupphiyā, Pupphacūliyā, Vanhidasā: mūla-mātra guțakā / sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Ma. 'Kamala'; saha sampādaka Rūpendrakumāra Pagāriyā. Amadābāda : Agama Anuyoga Trasta, 1996. [2], 8, 172 p. ; 15 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya (1-2).-Prāk-kathana/ Rūpendrakumāra Pagāriyā 1-8.Nirayāvaliyão 1-172. Rūpendrakumāra Pagāriyā has "edited" the text at the instigation of Muni Kanhaiyālala. Use of NirayaSu.1985 and NirayaSu.1987–89 acknowledged (Prakāśakiya [2]). RW 1996 1996 Partial editions: Nirayāvaliya 1879 Nirayāvaliyāsuttam, een Upānga der Jaina's : met inleiding, aanteekeningen en glossaar/ van S. Warren. Amsterdam : Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, 1879. 4, 36 sie. 33), 24 p. ; 30 cm. (Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeling Letterkunde ; 12. 2). S. J. Warren's edition of Uvanga 8, the Nirayāvaliyão, appeared in the same year as Hermann Jacobi's edition of the Kalpasūtra and so was one of the earliest Jaina texts printed in Europe. Warren used four MSS, two from the 'koninklijke bibliotheek te Berlin (A,B) and two from Jacobi's collection (C, D): C being taken as the base and variants from the others added (Inleiding p.1). He seems not to have used Sricandra's cty, although, as Jacobi remarks in his review (p. 182), two MSS of it were known to be in the same Berlin library. Review. Hermann Jacobi ZDMG 34 (1880) 178–83. In his review (p. 178–79), Jacobi draws attention to the numerous abbreviations in the text: (i) those with the words vannao, navaram; (ii) those with references indicating other texts, as in jahā Citte, jahā Mehassa; (iii) those citing an initial word, e.g. mahatā; (iv) those using jāva; (v) finally, those using a key-word, e.g. Punnabhadda-ceie. He further states that because these abbreviated passages occur in their full forms in the earlier 146 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Translations: English: 1934 Gopani and Chokshi (NirayaSu.1934) Gujarati: 1933 or 1934 (NirayaSu.1946) 1948 Hindi: 1918 1948 1959 1975 1985 1994 Angas and Upangas the Nirayavaliya was not amongst the first written down in the redaction of the Siddhanta by Devarddhiganin, so it is naturally full of references to earlier sūtras. But most of the review deals with the need to standardize the orthography of Jaina-Prakrit MSS rather than to present the orthography found in the MSS (p. 180182). Jacobi also adds a number of corrections. Warren's edition is mentioned by Vaidya (1932) and Deleu (1969) as a source for their editions of this text and it is cited in Pischel's grammar of Prakrit languages (1900). ANU LARGE PAMPHLET PK5003.A53N58 1879 Ghasilala (Nirayāsu.1948) Indexes: 1932 1934 1969 Amolaka Rsi (NirayaSu.1919) Ghasilala (Nirayāsu.1948) 2.8-12 Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha Śrīnirayāvalikā-pañcaka-sūtra-Hindī/anuvādaka Śrīvāḍīlāla Motīlāla Śāha. 1. samskaraṇa. Guḍagamva-Kenta: Śrīsūtrāgamaprakāśasamiti, Śrīmahāvīra samvat 2487. Vikramābda 2016. Kraiṣṭa san 1959. 72 p.; 18 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya [2].-Bhūmikā [3]-10.-Nirdarśana / Durgāprasāda Jain [11]15. Viṣayānukrama [16].-Niryāvalika [1]-58.-Parisiṣṭa [Notes on Mahāśīlākaṇṭaka sangrama, Gunaṣilaka 'udyana' etc.] 58-71. Translation based on Suttagame text (1953-54). "1000 [copies]." Bhagavatilala (NirayaSu.1975) Devakumara Śāstrī (Nirayāsu. 1985) Atmarama (NirayaSu.1994a) Studies: Deleu, Jozef. 1969. See NirayaSu. 1969 [translated into English 1996]. Dixit, K. K. 1978. The five Anga texts of the form of a story-collection [Naya., Uvas., Antag., Anuttaro., Viva.] In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series; 64), p.[62]-75. The comments include the Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha stories. LD kha. 6221 147 ANU BL1351.2 .D53 P. L. Vaidya (NirayaSu.1932) A. S. Gopani and V. J. Chokshi (NirayaSu. 1932): Glossary p. [1]-55 (fourth group). Jozef. Deleu (NirayaSu. 1969 [ = 1996] 1987-89 (NirayaSu.1987-89): Pannav., Jambuddī., SūraP., CandaP., and NirayaSu. indexed together in Uvangasuttāni part 2 (ie. v.4, pt.2): Parisiṣṭa 3. [sic] [Saddasūcī] [807]-1093.-[Corrections to] Sabdakośa [1097]-1100. Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Upangas 148 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 PAIŅŅAS PRAKIRŅAKAS (Skt)' The group of miscellaneous texts. In spite of occasional earlier editions, the publication by Punyavijaya and Amrtlal Bhojak of two volumes of a collected edition from 1984 onwards marked a major step forward in the availability of many of these texts, some of which had not been published until then. The full bibliographic description and analysis of this important edition is given first below, and abbreviated reference only is made to it in the subsequent bibliographies, ie. it is referred to as Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part II). References: Schubring $50; BORI Cat. 17:1, 257–390; Winternitz 1933:2, 458–61. Studies: Caillat, Colette. 1977. *Fasting unto death according to Ayāranga-sutta and to some Painnayas. In, Mahāvīra and his teachings / editorial board A. N. Upadhye, Nathmal Tatia (et all. Bombay: Bhagavān Mahāvīra 2500th Nirvāņa Mahotsava Samiti, 1977. iv, 462 p. ; 25 cm.; p. 113-17. ANU BL1371.M3 Kamptz. Kurt von. 1929. Über die vom Sterbefasten handelnden älteren Painna des Jaina-Kanons. Diss. Hamburg 1929. 39 p. Hamburg, Phil. Diss. 1929 [1930). (Schubring 1935 $50; Janert 1961, 65) Review Charlotte Krause. ZII 7 (1929) 271-73. "[A] masterly dissertation" (Colette Caillat. Interpolations in a Jain pamphlet or, the emergence of one more Āturapratyākhyāna. WZKS 36 (1992) 35 44). *Prakirnaka sāhitya : manana aura mīmāmsā / sampādaka Sagaramala Jaina, Sureśa Sisodiya. Samskarana 1. Udayapura, Rājasthāna : Agama, Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prāksta Samsthāna, 1995. 8, 262 p., [3] folded pages ; 22 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā ; 14). [DK-5758. DK listing Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India, CIR -1721 / 1997-98, item 33] "In Prakrit; translation in Hindi; 3 articles in English. Study, with text, of the Jaina Painnaga (Prakīrņaka) literature" (DK listing). General editions: 1984 <1987> Painnayasuttäim: Vivihatherabhadanta viraiyāim / sampādakau Punyavijayo Munih. Mohanalālātmajah Pandita-Amstalāla-Bhojakaś ca. 1. samskaraņa. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vira sam. 2510_<2513> [1984 <1987>). <2> v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agamagranthamālā; no. 17). Part 1. Vīr. sam. 2510 [1984], 136, 20, 530 p. Part 2. Vīr. sam. 2513 [1987], 52, 372 p. Contents v. 1: Prastāvanā (Gujarātī]p. 20-68 = Introduction p. 75-136/Amritlal Mohanlal Bhojak. — 'Sudhipattayaviseso'p. 69–70, [continued on pages 525–30 and in part 2 below, p. 24–25)— Cattārimangallasuttam - 1. Devindatthao-Siriisivāliyatheravario 3-34. - 2. Tandulaveyaliyapainnayam 35-62. 3. Candāvejjhayam paiņnayam 63-89. 4. Ganivijjāpaiņnayam 90-98. -5. Maranavibhattipainnayam - Maranasamāhi'avaranāmam 99-159. 6. Āurapaccakkhāņam (1) 160-63. - 7. Mahāpaccakkhānapainnayam 164–79. Isibhāsiyānam sangahani 178. Isibhāsitaatthāhigārasangahanī 180. IIIIII 1 I have not had time to check the multiple titles "Arāhana-"etc. individually in each of the editions available at the ANU, so the list here is provisional. Minor Prakirakas have not yet been explored, neither in BORI Cat, CLIO nor JRK. I cannot be sure of the contents of *Vividh Payannāvacūri. Jāmnagar, 1912 (Schubring 1935 $50). The Library of Congress catalogue entry says Part 3 was published in 1989, but I have not been able to confirm that. Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas / Prakīrnakas -8. Isibhāsiyāim-Siripatteyabuddhabhāsiyāim 181–256. -9. Divasägarapannattisangahanīgähäo 257-79. - 10. Samthāragapaiņnayam 280–91. - 11. Vīratthao 292-97. - 12. Kusalamubandhiajjhayanam-'Causaranapainnayam'avaranämayam Sirivīrabhaddāyariyaviraiyam ca 298-304. - 13. Āurapaccakkhānam [2] 305-308. — 14. Causaranapainnayam 309-11. - 15. Bhattaparinnāpainnayam - Sirivīrabhaddāyariyaviraiyam 312–28. - 16. Aurapaccakkhāņapainnayam - Sirivīrabhaddāyariyaviraiyam 329–36. - 17. Gacchāyārapainnayam 337-49. - 18. Sārāvalīpaiņnayam 350–60. - 19. Joisakaramdagam Painnayam-therabhadantasiripālittāyariyaviraiyam 361-408. - 20. Titthogālīpainnayam 408-523. The English introduction (p. 91-134) contains varied summaries and comments on each of the texts in this volume. Contents v.2: Prastāvanā p. 13-21 = Introduction p. 27-38 / Amritlal Mohanlal Bhojak. (Suddhipattayam p. 22-23.) - 1. Paīņāyariyaviriyā Ārāhaņāpadāyā = Prācīnācāryaviracitā Ārādhanāpatākā 1-84. - 2. Sirivīrabhaddāyariyaviraiyā Ārāhanapadāyā = Śrīvīrabhadrācāryaviracitā Ārādhanāpatākā 85-168. - 3. Ārāhaņāsāra'avaraņāmā Pajjamtārāhaņā = 'Ārādhanāsāra 'aparanāmni Paryantārādhanā 169-92. -4. Arähanapanagam = Ārādhanāpañcakam 193-223. - 5. Siriabhayadevasūripanīyam Arāhaņāpayaranam = Sriabhayadevasūripranītam ārādhanāprakaraṇam 224–31. -6. Jinaseharasāvayam pai Sulasasāvayakārāviyā Ārähaņā = Jinasekharaśrāvakam prati Sulasaśrävakakārāpita' rädhana 232-39. - 7. Nandanamunyārādhitā Ārādhanā 240-43. -8. Arāhaņākulayam = Ārādhanākulakam 244. - 9. Micchādukkadakulayam [1] = Mithyāduhkrtakulakam [1]. 245–46. - 10. Micchāukkadakulayam [2] = Mithyāduhkstakulakam [2]. 247-48. - 11. Aloyaņākulayam = Ālocanākulakam 249–50. - 12. Appavisohikulayam = Ātmavisodhikulakam 251-53. ANU BL1312.8 1984 v.1, v.2 150 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3.1 Arāhaņāpadāyā (ArāhPad) / Pāiņāyariya "cf. Jaina hitaisi 14:76-77" ("Ārādhanāpatākā II' JRK 33). BORI Cat. 17:1, 257-390. 1984<<1987> Ārāhaņāpadāgā, Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part II), p. 1-84. Edited by Punyavijayaji on the basis of one palm leaf and five paper manuscripts, the oldest being c. 14th cent. Vikram (A. M. Bhojak, v. 2 Introduction 31-32). 3.2 Arāhaņāpadāyā (ĀrāhPad(V) / Virabhadra 990 gāthās, composed samvat 1078, "cf. Jaina hitaiși 14:76-77" ("Ārādhanāpatākā I' JRK 32-33). 1984 <1987> Ārāhanapadāgā, Paiņnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part II), p. 85–168. Edition based on three paper manuscripts, the oldest dated Vikram 1464 (English Intro duction, 33). 3.3 Arāhaņāsāra (= Pajjantārāhaņā) / author Somasüri? Over 70 gāthās (JRK 32a VII'). Exegesis: 3.1 Vinayavijaya Gaņi, Tīkā (JRK 32a VII'). Vinayasundara Gani, Tīkā (JRK 32a 'VII'). 3.3 Bālāvabodha (BORI Cat. 17:1, 360). Editions: 1905 *Payannā sangraha : bhāga 1 lo. Amadāvāda : Sā. Bālābhāi Kakalabhāi, samvat 1962[1905). f. 77, 12; 13 x 23 cm. Contents: Bhattap., f.1-25b.-Caus., 26a-35b.—Mahāpace., 36a-55b.- Aurapacc., 56a67b.- Ārādhanāprakaraṇa of Somasūri, 68a-77b.-Ātmabhāvanā (Gujarātī) of Buddhisāgara 1-6b.- Paramānananda pacīšī (25 Sanskrit ślokas) 7a-12b. [Schubring 1935 950; JRK 25] 1984 <1987> Arāhanasāra / Pajjantārāhaņā, Painnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part II), p. 169-92. Edition based on three paper manuscripts, the oldest dated Vikram 1464. [English Introduction 33] Aurapaccakkhāņa (Aura Pacc.) I, II Aura-paccakkhāna, 'the sick one's refusal' (of the pleasures of life), (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). 84 gathās (Aturaprakhyākhyānaprakīrnaka' JRK 25); 100 granthas (Schubring 1944. 25-26). 3.4 Title: Aturapratyākhyāna (Skt). Exegesis: 4.1 Gunaratna Sūri, Vivarana/Avacūri (JRK 25-26; Schubring 1944, 21). Dharmaghoşa Sūri, Avacūri = next? (JRK 25–26). Bhuvanatunga, pupil of Mahendra Sūri, pupil of Dharmaghoşa Sūri, Avacūri 420 granthas, 850 ślokas (JRK 25-26; BORI Cat. 17:1, 276). Mahendra, pupil of Dharmaghosa Avacūri (= above?) (JRK 25-26). Somasundara Sūri, of Tapa Gaccha? Tīkā based on Bhuvantunga's Avacūri (JRK 25-26). Hemacandra Gaņi, Tīkā, 700 granthas (JRK 25-26). Avacūri (JRK 25-26). Tabbā (BORI Cat. 17:1, 276). 4.9 Akşarārtha, (BORI Cat. 17:1, 279) Editions: 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhah / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 151 Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas/Prakīrṇakas 1900 1902 1905 1907 1927 33; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita [sic]. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavi] 1886. 73 [i.c. 146] p.; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207n1). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). *[Causarana and Aurapaccakkhāṇa with other texts.] Ahmedabad, samvat 1957 [1900]. [Schubring 1935 $75] 1960z *Caüsaraṇa tathā Āūrapaccakkhāṇa Payannanum. Ahmadabad, 1902. [Guérinot 1909 §1027] "Texte des deux premiers prakīrņakas, avec une glose verbale en sanskrit, une traduction en guzerati et un commentaire également en guzerati. / A la suite, le Gunasthanakramaroha de Ratnaśekhara et le Tattvārthasūtra d'Umāsvāti." 1923 or 1924 Śrī Causaraṇa, Aura paccakkhāṇa, Bhaktaparijñā Santharaga: cara payannāno sangraha. Bhavanagara: Śrī Jainadharmaprasāraka Sabha, Samvat 1980 [1923], Vīra samvat 2450 [1924]. ävṛtti 2. 23 p.; 12 x 27 cm. Payannā sangraha: bhāga 1 lo. Amadāvāda: Śā. Bālābhāī Kakalabhāi, samvat 1962 [1905]. f. 77, 12; 13 x 23 cm. [Schubring 1935 §50; JRK 25] Contents: Bhattap., f.1-25b.-Caus., 26a-35b.-Mahāpacc., 36a-55b.-Aurapacc., 56a67b. Ārādhanāprakaraṇa of Somasūri, 68a-77b.-Atmabhāvanā (Gujarati) of Buddhisagara 1-6b.-Paramanananda pacīśī (25 Sanskrit slokas) 7a-12b. ANU BL1312.84.G8 1906 [sic] *Śrī Causaraṇa, Aurapaccakkhāṇa, Bhaktaparijnā, Santhāraga : cara payannāno sangraha. Bhavnagar: Jaina-dharma-prasāraka Sabha, samvat 1966 [1907]. 23 [ie. 46] p. [Winternitz 1933:2, 461n3; Schubring 1935 $50; JRK 25] Reprinted 1923 or 1924. Contents: [Gujarātī] Prastāvanā attributes all these texts to Virabhadra. Causarana la4a.-Aura paccakkhāņa 4b-8b.-Bhattaparinna 9a-17a.-Santharaga 17b-23b. Reprint of 1907 editon. Printed: Bhavanagara: Ananda Printinga Presa. A number of variant readings are given for each text, no clear indication of sources. ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.83 1944 [sic] Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuḥsaraṇādimaranasamadhyantam Prakīmṇakadasakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti; 46]. Contents: CauSar. 1a-5a.-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-MahaPacc. 10b-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a. Tand. 31b-53a.-Samth. 53b-61a.-Gaccha. 61b-70b.-Gani Vi. 70b-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts [Causarana payannā : artha sahita]. [1960s?] 208 p. ; 17 cm. Contents: Causaraṇa payannā : [Gujarātī] artha sahita 1-19.-Aura paccakkhāṇa payannā: [Gujarātī] artha sahita 20-42.-Śrī Vajrapajjara stotram 43-44.-Śrī Ātmabhāvanā 44-53.-[a number of aradhanās and small stavanas in Gujarātī (translated?) and other collections of stavanas, and minor texts 176-208, includes Śrī Pañca pratikramaņa sūtra p. 135 onwards. Title-page missing, title is that of first work in book, purchased by ANU Library in 1973, estimated date of publication only. ANU BL1310.5.C38 1900z 1984-1987> Aurapaccakkhāṇa I, II, Painnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 160-63, 305–308. [I] edition prepared by Punyavijayaji based on two manuscripts, one being Jaisalmer No. 152 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1326 (47) and one from the Jain Atmānanda Sabha (English Introduction 84]; [II] edition prepared from some manuscript belonging to any one of the many Bhandāras in Jeslamer" by Punyavijaya (who died before this volume could be finalized], 34 gāthās (English Introduction, p. 86. See also p. 102-103, 119). Translation, Gujarātī: 1902 (ĀuraPacc. 1902) 3.5 Aurapaccakkhāņa (Aura Pacc.)/Virabhadra, 11th cent Vikram Not listed JRK? = NCC 2, 44a? Prose and verse (Bhojak 1984 edition, English Introduction p.121] 1984 <1987> Aurapaccakkhāņa III, Painnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 329-36. Edition based on seven manuscripts (the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram (English Introduction 86. See also p. 102-3, 121). Bhattaparinnā (BhattaP.) / Vīrabhadra, 11th cent. Vikram ***The dispensing with food' in 172 Prākrit stanzas" (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). Title: Bhaktaparijñā (Skt). Exegesis: Gunaratna Sūri, Avacūri (JRK 287; Schubring 1944, 21). 3.6 Editions 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhah / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamüla sutra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijā 26, Causaraņa 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 ; Pratāpajī karake samsondhita (sic). Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. Isavi] 1886. 73 i.e. 146] p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 24–33). (Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "Easily the worst text ever printed in India—so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207nl). "Lle text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). 1905 Payannā sangraha : bhäga I lo. Amadāvāda : Sā. Bālābhai Kakalabhäi, samvat 1962[1905). f. 77, 12; 13 x 23 cm. Contents: Bhattap., 1.1-25b.--Caus., 26a-35b.—Mahäpacc., 36a-55b.-Aurapacc., 56a67b.-Arādhanā prakarana of Somasūri, 68a-77b.-Atmabhāvanā (Gujarāti) of Buddhisāgara 1-6b.–Paramānananda pacīšī (25 Sanskrit ślokas) 7a-12b. [Schubring 1935 $50; JRK 25] ANU BL1312.84.G8 1906 [sic] 1907 *Śri Causarana, Aurapaccakkhāna, Bhaktaparijnā, Santhäraga : cära payannäno sangraha. Bhavnagar : Jaina-dharma-prasāraka Sabhā, samvat 1966 (1907). 23 [ie. 46] p. [Winternitz 1933:2, 461n3; Schubring 1935 $50; JRK 25) Reprinted 1923 or 1924. 1923 or 1924 Sri Causarana, Aura paccakkhāna, Bhaktaparijñā Santhāraga: cāra payannāno sangraha. Bhāvanagara : Sri Jainadharmaprasāraka Sabhā, Samvat 1980 [1923), Vīra samvat 2450 [1924]. ãvrtti 2. 23 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: (Gujarātī) Prastāvanā attributes all these texts to Vīrabhadra.—Causarana la4a.-Aura paccakkhana 4b-8.-Bhattaparinnā 9a-179.-Santhäraga 176-23b. Reprint of 1907 editon. Printed: Bhāvanagara : Ananda Prinținga Presa. A number of variant readings are given for each text, no clear indication of sources. ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.83 1944 [sic] 153 Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas/Prakīrṇakas 1927 3.7 1984-1987> Bhattaparinṇā, Painṇayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 312–28. Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuḥsaraṇādimaraṇasamādhyantam Prakīrṇakadasakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti; 46]. Contents: Causar. 1a-5a.-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-Maha Pacc. 10b-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a. Tand. 31b-53a. Samth. 53b-61a.-Gaccha. 61b-70b.-Gani Vi. 70b-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. 1941 1971 Title: Candravedhyaka (Skt). Editions: 1886 BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts Edition based on six manuscripts, [the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] [English Introduction, p. 86] Candavejjhaya (Cand.) "Deals in 174 verses with teachers and pupils, and with discipline in general" (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Gaṇadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamula sūtra; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Gaṇivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhara 28, Aurapaccarakana 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijja 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita [sic]. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavi] 1886. 73 [i.c. 146] p.; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 §239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207n1). "[L]e text... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). *Siri Candavijjhaya [Candagavijjham] Painnayam, ... / Caturavijaya-kṛta-chāyā-bhūṣitam. Pātana: Śrī Kesarbai Jñānamandira, Vīra samvat 2467 [1941]. 2, f. 1-14. (Vijaya-kamalasūrīśvaraji Jaina granthamālā ; 4). [Caillat 1971, 19] "Édition claire, soignée, correcte, munie d'une chaya, elle est très utile pour une lecture rapide. Elle peut néanmoins être améliorée sur certains points de détail. On ignore malheureusement sur quelle tradition manuscrite elle se fonde; elle en signale, sporadiquement et malcommodément, quelques variantes ..." (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). Candavejjhaya: introduction, édition critique, traduction, commentaire/par Colette Caillat. Paris: Institut de Civilisation Indienne, 1971. 159 p. ; 25 cm. (Publications de l'Institut de civilisation indienne. Serie in-80 ; fasc. 34). Contents: Avant-propos [1]-2.-Abbréviations [3].-Bibliographie [5]-14.-Introduction. (Manuscrits, Éditions. Langue. Mètre. Style.) 15-57.-Text with variants 1-77.Translation. [79]-98.-Commentaire [99]-151.-Index [153]-154.-Addenda (readings from a further manuscript from Cambay). [153]-159. Text based on six manuscripts from the Staatsbibliothek Berlin, five manuscripts in Ahmedabad (four at the LD Institute), and two Indian editions (Cand.1886; 1941). Bhojak notes a number of places where his readings differ from Caillat's (Cand. 1984-1987> English Introduction 96-97). Review *A. N. Upadhye JOI(B) 22 (1972) 232-33. [Bibliography of the works of Dr. A. N. Upadhye. Sholapur : Jaina Samskrit Samrakshaka Sangha, 1977. p. 89 item 72] PK5003.A54C3 1971 1984-1987> Candavejjhaya, Painnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 63-89. Edition based on five manuscripts [the earliest being from the 13th cent. Vikram], the editions of 1941 and 1971 have also been used (English Introduction p. 83). 154 Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1991 Translation: French: 1971 Studies: Caillat, Colette. 1972. Stylistic notes on Candagavejjhaya. In, India maior: congratulatory volume presented to J. Gonda. Leiden, 1972. p. 85-90. "(Painna of him) who hits the apple of the eye (taken as the target)" (p. 86). The Cand. taken as a sort of compendium of current aphorisms concerning Jaina discipline. 3.8 Caillat, Colette. 1992. Interpolations in a Jain pamphlet or, the emergence of one more Aturapratyakhyāna. WZKS 36 (1992) 35-44. Examines the verses 'interpolated' after Candavejjhaya 169 (see edition of JAS 1984<1987>). *Candavejjhayam Painnayam: Candravedhyaka-prakīņaka / [Hindi] anuvadaka Sureśa Sisodiya; bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Sureśa Sisodiya. 1. samskaraṇa. Udayapura : Agama Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prākṛta Samsthāna, 1991. 39, 68 p. ; 23 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā; 6). [DKS-4392. DK Agencies, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India, CIR-1378/1994-95, item 73] Exegesis: 8.1 8.2 8.3 8.4 8.5 8.6 8.7 8.8 8.9 Caillat (Cand.1971) Title: Catuḥsarana (Skt). Editions: 1886 1900 Causarana (Kusalāņubandhi) (CauSar.)/Virabhadra "The Causar. deals in 63 verses with the prayers by means of which one may take the 'fourfold refuge,' namely, that of the saints (Arhat), the perfected (Siddha), the living pious (Sadhu) and of religion (Dharma)" (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). Also known as Kuśalanubandhyadhyayana. 63 gāthās, ascribed to Virabhadra. (JRK 116). Gunaratna Sūri, Avacuri (JRK 117). Bhuvanatunga, pupil of Mahendrasimha, pupil of Dharmaghosa Suri of the Añcala Gaccha, Avacuri (JRK 117). Somasundara Sūri, (1374-1443) Avacuri (JRK 117; CauSar.1974). Vinayaraja Gani, Vrtti, (JRK 117). Vijayasena Sūri, Curni, 500 granthas (JRK 117). Pārsvacandra Sūri, pupil of Sadhuratna, Vārtika, composed sam 1597 [1540] (JRK 117). Ṭīkā (JRK 117). Tabbā (BORI Cat. 17:1, 280). Catuḥsaranaviṣamapadavivarana (BORI Cat. 17:1, 271-72). *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Gaṇadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra; Tandulavayali 24, Devinddastava 25, Gaṇivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhara 28, Aurapaccarakāṇa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maraṇavibhatti 33; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita [sic]. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavī] 1886. 73 [i.e. 146] p.; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Agamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 §239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207n1). "[L]e text... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand.1971, 19). *[Causarana and Aurapaccakkhāṇa with other texts.] Ahmedabad: samvat 1957 [1900]. [Schubring 1935 §50] 155 Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Paiņņas / Prakīrņakas 1902 *Caüsarana tathā Āūrapaccakkhāņa Payannānum. Ahmadabad, 1902. [Guérinot 1909 91027] "Texte des deux premiers prakirnakas, avec une glose verbale en sanskrit, une traduction en guzerati et un commentaire également en guzerati. / A la suite, le Gunasthānakramāroha de Ratnasekhara et le Tattvārthasūtra d'Umāsvāti." 1905 Payannā sangraha : bhäga I lo. Amadāvāda : Sā. Bālābhai Kakalabhar, samvat 1962 [1905). f. 77, 12; 13 x 23 cm. Contents: Bhattap., f.1-25b.—Caus., 26a-35b.—Mahāpacc., 36a-55b.-Aurapacc., 56a67b.- Ārādhanāprakarana of Somasūri, 68a-77b.-Ātmabhāvanā (Gujarātī) of Buddhisāgara 1-6b.-Paramānananda pacīsī (25 Sanskrit slokas) 7a-12. [Schubring 1935 $50; JRK 25] ANU BL1312.84.68 1906 [sic] 1907 *Sri Causarana, Aurapaccakkhāna, Bhaktaparijnā, Santhāraga : cara payannāno sangraha. Bhavnagar : Jaina-dharma-prasāraka Sabhā, samvat 1966 [1907). 23 [ie. 46 p. [Winternitz 1933:2, 461n.3; Schubring 1935 $50; JRK 25] Reprinted 1923 or 1924. 1922 Pratnapūrvadharanirmitam Śrītandulavaicārikam SrimadvijayavimalaganidȚbdhavrttiyutam, sāvacūrikam ca Catuhşaraṇam [ / edited by Anandasāgara). Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lālbhāi Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1978. Krāīsta 1922.78 fie. 156) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śreşthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina pustakoddhāre granthānka; 59). [DLJP list] Contents: Srutasthaviradrbdham Tandulavaicārikaprakīrṇam la-57a.-Catuḥsarana with Avacūri] 576-78a.–Visayānukramaņikā 776-78a. "Prati 1000." BORI 2768 and 38 208 1923 or 1924 Sri Causarana, Aura paccakkhāna, Bhaktaparijña Santhāraga : cara payannāno sangraha. Bhāvanagara : Srī Jainadharmaprasāraka Sabhā, Samvat 1980 [1923), Vīra samvat 2450 [1924). āvștti 2.23 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: (Gujarātī Prastāvanā attributes all these texts to Vīrabhadra.—Causarana la4a.-Aura paccakkhāna 4b-8b.-Bhattaparinnā 9a-17a.-Santhāraga 17b-23b. Reprint of 1907 edition. Printed: Bhāvanagara : Ananda Printīnga Presa. A number of variant readings are given for each text, no clear indication of sources. ANU PAMPHLET BL1312.83 1944 [sic] 1927 Srutasthavirasūtritam Catuhsaranādimaranasamādhyantam Prakirakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday (sic) : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Āgamodaya Samiti ; 46). Contents: Causar. la-5a.- AuraPacc. 5a-10a.—MahaPacc. 10b-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a.-Tand. 31b-53a. Samth. 53-61a.-Gacchā. 616-70b.—Gani Vi. 70b-75b.Dev Tha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886 / X.B. Jaina texts 1960Z (Causarana payannā : artha sahita). [1960s?] 208 p. ; 17 cm. Contents: Causarana payannā : [Gujarātī] artha sahita 1-19.-Aura paccakkhāna payannaȚ: (Gujarati) artha sahita 20-42.-Sri Vajrapajjara stotram 43-44.-Sri Ātmabhāvanā 44-53.- a number of ārādhanās and small stavanas in Gujarāti (translated?) and other collections of stavanas, and minor texts 176-208, includes Sri Pañca pratikramana sūtra p. 135 onwards.Title-page missing, title is that of first work in book, purchased by ANU Library in 1973, estimated date of publication only. ANU BL1310.5.C38 1900Z 1974 Norman, K. R. 1974. Causarana-paiņnaya : an edition and translation. Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974) 44–59. Reprint. Collected papers 1, 187-99. Contents: [Introduction] 44 46.-Text 46-50.-Translation 50-56.-Notes on the text 56-57.Edition based on four MSS-(1) A. MS Add 1774 and (2) B. MS Add 1816 both from Cambridge University Library, the former with anonymous avacūri, probably by Somasundara Sūri (1374-1443); (3) C. Add MS 26464 British Museum; (4) D. MS 3391 156 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ India Office Library with the same anonymous cty as (1) above—and Causar.1927, 1-5a. 1984> <1987> Causarana, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 309-11. Edition seems to be taken from the palm leaf manuscript belonging to the Jinabhadrasūri Jaina Jñana Bhandāra, Jesalmer and bearing the serial number 151 ... folios 29–33" (A. M. Bhojak, English Introduction p. 86). Translations: English: 1974 K. R. Norman (Causar.1974) Gujarāts: 1902 (Causar.1902) Kusalāņubandhiajjhayaņa. See also Causarana 1984><1987>Kusalāņubandhiajjhayaņa. Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 298–304.Edition based on six manuscripts [the oldest being from the 16th cent. Vikram] (English Introduction 86, see also p. 119). 3.9 Devindatthaya (Dev Tha.) "The Dev Tha.) in 300 verses contains a classification ... of gods according to their groups, residences, etc." (Winternitz 1933:2, 460). Five gāthās [of this text] (258-62) are available in the printed text" (of the Süryaprajñaptisütra published by the Agamodaya Samiti, Surat 1919).—"This or that gāthā of this Prakīrņaka is found in the Jyotişkarandaka, Sūryaprajñapti and Avasyakaniryukti." [1984<<1987> JAS 17, English introduction p. 82] Title: Devendrastava (Skt). Editions: 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sutra : Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijā 26, Causarana 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 ; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita (sic). Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavī] 1886. 73 [i.e. 146] p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 24–33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207nl)."[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). 1927 Śrutasthavira sūtritam Catuhsaranādimaranasamādhyantam Prakīrņakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday (sic) : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. (Agamodaya Samiti, 46). Contents: Causar. la-5a-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-MahaPacc. 106-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a-Tand. 31b-53a.-Samth. 53-61a. Gacchā. 616-70b.—Gani Vi. 705-75b. Dev Tha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts 1984–<1987> Devindatthaya, Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part 1), p. 3–34. Edition based on seven manuscripts (English introduction page 82] 1988 Devindatthao =Devendrastava: Muni Punyavijayaji dvārā sampādita mūlapāha/anuvādaka aura vyākaramātmaka-viślesaņa Subhāșa Kothārī, anuvāda sahayoga Sureśa Sisodiyā. 1. samskarana. Udayapura : Āgama-Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prāksta Samsthāna, 1988. lxxi, 151 p. ; 22 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā ; 1). Contents: Bhūmikā /Sāgarmala Jaina, Subhāsa Kothārī [Includes a number of passages treating similar topics extracted from other works and printed parallel to the text of the Devindatthao) ix-lxxi.- [Text from DevTha.1984_<1987>, plus variants, but without the 157 Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas / Prakīrnakas explanation of the abbreviations. Parallel Hindi translation.] 1-75.–Vyākaranika vislesana 80–151.-Suddhi-patra of three pages tipped into end of book. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 860 290 Studies: Singh, Lalit Kumar. 1992-93. The date of the Devendrastava : an art-historical approach. Sambodhi 18 (1992-93) 74–76. Centres on gāthā 93 and associates it with the lion capital of Sarnath erected by Asoka, using this link to date the DevTha. before the 1st cent. CE. 3.10 Gacchāyāra (Gacchā.) "[Gacchā.] 'school rules' ... rules of life for teachers, monks and nuns ... an extract from the Cheya-suttas (Mahā Nis., 5th adhyayana) and (Vava.]" (Winternitz 1933:2, 460; BORI Cat. 17:2, 30, 37). Exegesis: 10.1 Vijayavimala Gaņi =Vānararși, pupil of Anandavimala Sūri, Tapā Gaccha, Vrtti composed sam. 1634, 5850 Slokas (JRK 101b; BORI Cat. 17:1, 336-45). Published Gacchā. 1923; 1979; 1987. Translated by Vijayarājendra Sūri (1826-1900), of the Tristutika Gaccha, in samvat 1944 [1887). Published. Ahora, Rājasthāna : Sri Bhūpendera sūri Sāhitya-samiti, [year uncertain but probably within Vijayarājendra's lifetime]. 381 p.; "Crown 8". In some places Vijayarājendra has added his own comments to the translation. (Jayaprabhavijaya, Srimad Rājendrasuri smāraka-grantha, 1957.90, 487). 10.2 Harsakula, Vrtti, 1 600 granthas (JRK 102a). 10.3 Tīkā (probably = Vijayavimala's) (JRK 102a). Editions: 1923 Srimadānandavimalācāryāntikachrimadvānararşivihita vrttiyutam Srimad Gacchācārapra kīrakam. Mehesana : Agamodaya Samiti, Vīrasamvat 2450. Vikrama samvat 1980. Krāista san 1923. 42 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Agamodaya-Samiti series ; no. 36, 46). "Pratayaḥ 1250." Each page gives line numbers. BORI 1632 and 2687 / X.B. Jaina text 1927 Srutasthavirasūtritam Catuhsaraņādimaranasamādhyantam Prakīmmakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. (Agamodaya Samiti: 46). Contents: Causar. la-5a.-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.—MahāPacc. 106-19a.-BhattaP. 195– 31a.--Tand. 316-53a-Samth. 53b-61a.-Gacchä. 616-70b. Gani Vi. 705-750.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. Gaccha. "together with the commentary of Vijayavimala, alias Vänararsi" (JRK 101b). BORI 3886 / X.B. Jaina texts 1945 Pūrvācāryaviracita-Śrīgacchācārpayannā : Samskstachāyā saha Gujarāti vivecanayukta / samyojaka-jagatpūjya Saudharmabrhattpogacchiya Bhattaraka Srimadvijayarājendra sūrīśvaraji Mahārāja ; samsodhaka-Sri gulābavijaya. Ahora, Māravāra : Srībhūpendrasuri Jainasāhityasamiti, Śrīvīranirvāṇa sam. 2471, Vikrama 2002 [1945). 12, 380 p. ; 25 cm. (Śrībhūpendrasūri Jainasāhityasamiti granthānka 15). Gujarātī text in Devanagari. Vijayarājendrasūrī "svārgavāsa Vi. sam. 1963 Pausa sudi 7 Mu. Rājagarha" (Plate facing page 4 (1st group)). Author of the Sriabhidhānarajendrakośa. ANU BL1312.9.634 1947 [sic] *[Vijayavimala Gani. Gacchācāraprakīrņakavrtti / edited by Dānavijayagani ( = Ācārya Śrī Vijayadānasūrīśvaraji)). Ahmedabad: Śrī Dayāvimala granthamālā, 1979). [1984 <1987> JAS 17, English introduction p. 87] 1979 1984<<1987> Gacchācāra, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 337–349. Edition based on four manuscripts (the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] (English 158 Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1987 1994 Hindi translation: Suresa Sisoḍhiya (Gaccha.1994) 3.11 Ganiviija (GaniVi.) Also called Ganitavidyaprakīrṇaka (JRK 103a), its 86 verses concern astrology (Winternitz 1933:2, 461). Title: Gaṇividya (Skt). Editions: 1886 1927 Introduction 87). Śrī Gacchācāra-Prakīrṇakam: pū. Panditapravaraśrī Vijayavimalagani-viracitavṛtiyutam/ sampadakaḥ samśodhakaś ca Pūjyācāryadevaśrīvijayajinendrasūrīśvaraḥ; sahāyakāḥ Pūjyācāryadevādi-sadupadeśena vividhasanghaḥ. Prathamavṛttiḥ. Lakhābāvala, Santipuri, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuspamṛta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2513 [1987]. 16, 344 p. ; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; granthankaḥ 172). "Pratayah 750." ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 777 533 *Gacchāyārapainnayam = Gacchācāraprakīrṇaka / Muni Punyavijayaji dvārā sampādita mūla-pāṭha; anuvadaka Suresa Sisoḍhiyā; bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Sureśa Sisodiya. Samskarana 1. Udayapura: Agama-Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prākṛta Samsthāna, 1994. 36, 36 p. ; 22 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā; 11). [DKS-5223. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1585/1996-97, item 71] 1969 1994 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra; Tandulavayali 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhara 28, Aurapaccarakāṇa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33; Pratapaji karake samsondhita [sic]. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavi] 1886. 73 [i.c. 146] p.; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 §239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207n1). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand.1971, 19). Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuḥsaraṇādimaranṇasamādhyantam Prakīrṇakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti; 46]. Contents: Causar. la-5a.-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-MahaPacc. 10b-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a. Tand. 31b-53a.-Samth. 53b-61a.-Gaccha. 61b-70b.-GaniVi. 70b-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts Schubring, Walther. Gaṇivijjā. IIJ 11 (1969) 130-41. Text edition based on GaniVi.1886 ("very primitive print," p. 131) and GaniVi.1927. Review. Colette Caillat, Journal asiatique 260 (1972) 414-17. 1984-1987> Gaṇivijjā, Painṇayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 93–98. Edition based on five manuscripts [the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram], but none of the printed editions (English Introduction p. 84. See also p. 97-102). *Ganivijjāpainnayam = Gaṇividya-prakīrṇaka / Muni Punyavijayajī dvārā sampādita mūlapāṭha; anuvadaka Subhāṣa Kothārī; bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Subhāṣa Koṭhārī Samskarana 1. Udayapura: Agama-Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prākṛta Samsthāna, 1994. 6, 45, 28 p. ; 22 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā; 10). [DKS-5217. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1585/1996-97, item 72] Hindi translation: Subhāṣa Koṭhārī (GaniVi.1994) 159 Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas / Prakīrņakas 3.12 Isibhāsiyāim (IsiBhās.) 3 Editions: 1927 *Srimadbhiḥ pratyeka buddhair bhāṣitāni Rşibhāṣitasütrāņi. Ratlām: Rşabhadevaji Kesarimalaji Svetämbara Samsthā, 1927. 44 p. [IsiBhās. 1942, 490; JRK 59b; Tripathi 1981, 321] Printed. Indore : Jainabandhu Press (Tripathi 1981, 321). "So verzeichnet der Katalog (of Muni Punyavijaya's Collection, Pt. 1. Ahmedabad 19631 denn auch einen Druck aus Ratlam, nicht den hier zugrunde liegenden aus Indaur" (IsiBhās. 1969, 1). 1942 Isibhasiyaim: ein Jaina-Text der Frühzeit/ von Walther Schubring. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1942. [489]-576p. ; 25 cm. (Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen, I., Philologisch-Historische Klasse ; Jahrgang 1942, Nr.6). Translated into English IsiBhās. 1974. ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A414 1942 1952 Isibhasiyaim II : (Schluß-)Teil/ von Walther Schubring. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1952. (21)-52 p. ; 25 cm. (Nachrichten der Akademie der Wissenschaften in Gottingen, I., Philologisch-Historische Klasse ; Jahrgang 1952, Nr.2). Translated into English IsiBhās. 1974. ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A414 1952 1963 Isi-bhāsiyāim suttāim = The Isibhāsiyāim arthāt arhatarși prokta Rşibhāṣitāni sūtrāņi : Bhāratiya bhāṣāom mem prathamataḥ anuvādita ; Samskrtatīkayā samullasitāni HindiGujarāti anuvāda aura visama-sthalom para visada tippaņom se alankyta/anuvādaka evam sampādaka Manoharamuni ; samsodhaka Nārāyan Rāma Ācārya. Bambai : Sudharma Jñanamandira, samvat 2020. 1963. 300 p. ; 25 cm. [Jaina-Agama series vol. 17 (1) Introduction p. 111] Contents: Śrī Kisanalālaji Ma. ke jīvana ki rangīna rekhāem [1]–14.—"Isibhāsiyāim" sūtraparicaya / Muni Manohara "Sāstrī" [151-40.-12 plates of Pāțana MSS). Prākkathana (Gujarātī] [41] 42.-Manohara Muniji : eka paricaya [43] 44.-Bhūmika kī visayasūci. Granthavişayānukramasūci [1]–3.- Isi-bhāsiyāim [1]–296.-Parisista 1. Isibhāsiya padhamā sangahiņi [297]-298.-2. Isibhāsiyāim-atthāhigārasangahiņi (299)-300. Introduction, Hindi and Gujarātī translations and popular explanations. (IsiBhās. 1969, 1). "Pandit Manoharamuniji has independently examined the old manuscripts and recorded the variants. He seems to have taken great pains in carrying out this tedious work. This edition contains the text of the Isibhāsiyāim, its Hindi and Gujarati translation, Sanskrit commentary and at places translation of the Sanskrit commentary" (1984<<1987> JAS 17:1. Introduction p. 111). BORI 19 965 Univ. of Poona Q31:2153/15133 / 76 452 Isibhāsiyāim : Aussprüche der Weisen, aus dem Prākrit der Jainas übersetzt von / Walter Schubring, nebst dem revidierten Text. Hamburg : Cram, de Gruyter, 1969. 51, 502-51 p. [revised pages of IsiBhās. 1942] : 28 cm. (Alt- und neu-indische Studien ; 14). Contents: Introduction) 1.-Ubersetzung und Kommentar 3-45.-Nachwort 46. Auswahl aus dem Wortbestand des Textes 49-51.-Revidierter Text der Ausgabe in den Nachrichten der Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften in Göttingen 1942, p. 502-51. Manuscript details are not repeated here. Review. Colette Caillat. Journal asiatique 260 (1972) 414, 417–22. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A414 1969 1969 1974 Isibhāsiyāim: a Jaina text of early period [sic] / edited by Walther Schubring. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1974. 12, 171, 3 p. ; 25 cm. A Niryukti, not now extant, is mentioned as Bhadrabāhu's work by Rajasekhara in his Prabandhakośa (JRK 59b). For some comments on this text see Dundas (1992, 16–17). 160 Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Contents: Preface / Dalsukh Malvania [5].—Isibhāsiyāim : a Jaina text of (an early period / by Walther Schubring (translated by Charlotte Krause] 1-12.-Isibhāsiyāim = Isibhāsiyāim (text in Roman script with Devanāgarī version on facing pages.] 1-101.Isibhāsiyāim commentary / Walther Schubring. 102–30.-Rşibhāșitatīkā [Sanskrit / Walther Schubring] [131]-159.-"Selection from the stock of the words of the text sie. index of notable words)" [161]-71.-Index of proper names. [172]. "Only the German material published in 1942 and 1951 [1952 above) is translated into English" (Preface [5]). ANU B162.5.175 1974 Review. *Bansidhar Bhatt. 1979. The Journal of religious studies (Patiala) 7.2 (1979) 163-68 (de Jong). 1984 <1987> Isibhāsiyāim, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part 1), p. 182–256. Based on IsiBhās. 1974, compared with only one manuscript (from Ahmedabad, 16th cent.). Refers also to IsiBhās. 1963 [Introduction 84-85, 104-118. See also p. 104-118.] 1988 Isibhāsiyāim suttāim: Rşibhāșita sūtra/ sampādaka eva[m] Hindi anuvādaka Mahopadhyaya Vinayasāgara; Angreji anuvädaka Kalānātha Šāstri, Dinesacandra Sarm. 1. samskarana. Jayapura : Prākrta Bhārati Akädami; Mevānagara : Sri Jaina Sve. Näkorā Pārsvanātha Tīrtha, 1988. xiv, 102, 96, 214 p. ; 25 cm. (Prāksta Bhārati puspa : 46). Includes: Rşibhāşita : eka adhyayana/Sāgaramala Jaina. 1-102.-Rishi-bhashit: a study (translation of the preceding). 1-96.-Text with Hindi and English translations. [1]-203. Text is based on IsiBhās. 1974 (p. xvi). ANU BL1314.2.15812 1988 Translations: German: Schubring (IsiBhās. 1969) Gujarātī: 1963 Manoharamuni (IsiBhās.1963) Hindi: 1963 1988 Manoharamuni (IsiBhās. 1963) Vinayasāgara (IsiBhās. 1988) Japanese: 1966 *[Japanese translation /Seiren Matsunami sa pupil of Schubring's with footnotes to individual words.) 81 p. Faculty of Arts (Literaturwissenschaftlichen Fakultät) of the University of Kyūshū. [IsiBhās. 1969, 1] Studies: Dixit, K. K. 1978. Rşibhāşita. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8,99 p.; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64) p. [81]-85. ANU BL1351.2 .D53 Alsdorf, 1955. *["Im Westen hat Alsdorf sich S. N. Chatterji Jubilee Volume (1955), S. 21 auf eine Stelle in 45 bezogen."] Review. *Kirfel OLZ 1954, SP. 67f. (IsiBhās. 1969, 1). Jain, Sagaramala. 1988. Rsibhāṣita : eka adhyayana : 2400 varsa puratana grantha mem carcita Hindū, Bauddha va Jaina manīsiyom ke kāla tathā vicārom kā tulanātmaka vivecana / lekhaka Sāgaramala Jaina ; sampādaka Vinayasāgara. 1. samskarana. Jayapura : Prākrta Bhārati Akademi, 1988. 24 cm. ; ii, 102 p. ; 25 cm. (Prākrta Bhārati ; puspa 49). English translation below. BORI 62 279 - 1988. Rishibhashit, a study: a comparative study of the period and views of Vedic, Buddhist, and Jain thinkers detailed in a 2400 years old philosophical work/ by Sagarmal Jain ; editor, 161 Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas/Prakīrṇakas BORI 62 278 Gopal, Lollanji. 1991. Asita-devala in Isibhāsiyaim. In, Pam. Dalasukhabhāī Mālavaniyā abhinandana grantha (1)= Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania felicitation volume 1/ sampadaka Madhusudana Dhaki; Sagaramala Jaina. Vārāṇasī: Pārśvanatha Vidyasrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1991.32, 284, 206 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Vidya ke Ayāma; granthānka 3 = Aspects of Jainology; 3). p.[74]-87. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 861 971 Upasak, C. S. 1991. The Isibhāsiyai and Pāli Buddhist texts: a study. In, Pam. Dalasukhabhāī Mālavaniyā abhinandana grantha (1) = Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania felicitation volume 1 / sampadaka Madhusudana Dhākī; Sāgaramala Jaina. Vārāṇasī Pārsvanatha Vidyasrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1991. 32, 284, 206 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Vidya ke Ayāma; granthānka 3 = Aspects of Jainology; 3). p. [68]-73. Indexes: 1974 1979 1994 Vinay Sagar; translated into English by Surendra Bothra. 1st ed. Jaipur : Prakrit Bharati Academy, 1988. ii, 96 p. ; 24 cm. (Prakrit Bharati Pushpa ; 54). English translation of preceding. 1995 1996 ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 861 971 (IsiBhās.1974): "Selection from the stock of [the] words of the text [ie. index of notable words]" p. [161]-71.-Index of proper names. [172]. Taikyō Tanigawa, *A word-index to the Isibhāsiyaim, Felicitation volume for Professors Shinjō Itō and Junshō Tanaka published by their friends and pupils at Kōyasan University, 1979, p. 25-87. [Cited by Nalini Balbir, review of 1996 index below, BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 544.] Isibhāsiyāim: pāda index and reverse pada index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chuō Academic Research Institute, 1994. iii, 88 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series; 2). Pada indexes based on IsiBhās. 1969. Index integrated into A Pada index and reverse pada index to early Jain Canons : Ayäranga, Suyagada, Uttarajjjhaya, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyaim/ by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Review: BEI 11-12 (1993-94), 467-468 RW A Pada index and reverse pada index to early Jain Canons: Ayāranga, Sūyagaḍa, Uttarajjjhaya, Dasaveyaliya, and Isibhāsiyaim / by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Includes the separate index Isibhāsiyaim: pada index and reverse pada index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chuo Academic Research Institute, 1994. iii, 88 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica: Monograph Series; 2). Index based on IsiBhās. 1969. Review: "[L]es éditions de la Jaina-Agama-Series ne sont toujours pas prises en compte et aucune explication n'est fournie à ce fait ... On continue aussi à regretter qu'aucune indication abrégée ne figure pour caractériser le mètre des pada. Toutefois, tel qu'il est, ce volume fait un instrument de travail extrêmement utile." Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96), 543. RW Isibhāsiyāim: word index and reverse word index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chuō Academic Research Institute, 1996. i, 132 p.; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series; 7). Word indexes based on IsiBhās. 1969. Review: Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 544-45. 162 RW Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3.13 Joisakarandaga (Joiska.) On astrology, 1830 granthas (JRK 150b). Ascribed to Padalipta by Punyavijaya (1984 <1987> JAS 17:1, English Introduction p. 122) on the basis of comments by Malayagiri (Punyavijaya 1961, Jain Agamadhara aura Prākta vārmaya. Originally an address to the Akhila Bhāratīya prācyavidyāparişad (Srīnagar), Prāksta aura Jainadharma vibhāga, 14-16 October 1961. Reprinted in Punyavijaya's collected articles, Jñānāñjali (Hindi section) p. 25). Exegesis: 13.1 Malayagiri, Tīkā, 3150 granthas (JRK 150b). Published Joiska.1928. 13.2 Vācaka Sivanandi, Vitti, MS in Jaisalmer, edition of this Tippanaka' prepared by Punyavijaya and to be published by Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya (1984 <1987> JAS 17:1, 88n.1). Editions: 1928 *śrīmalayagiryācāryakrta Vrttiyuktam Jyotiskarandakam Prakīrņakam. Ratlam Shri Rishabhdevaji Kesarimalji, 1928. (JRK 150b; 1984<<1987> JAS 17:1, Introduction p. 88– 89] 1984 <1987>Joisakarandaga, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 361-408. Edition based on 6 manuscripts [the oldest dated samvat 1489]. [English Introduction 88] 3.14 Mahāpaccakkhāņa (MahaPacc.) "Mahāpaccakkhāna, 'the great refusal,' a formula of confession and renunciation in 143 verses (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). Title: Mahāpratyākhyāna (Skt). Editions: 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mālā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijā 26, Causarana 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 ; Pratāpajī karake samsondhita (sic). Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. Isavi] 1886. 73 i.e. 146] p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Sriyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 24–33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207nl). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). 1905 Payannā sangraha : bhāga 1 lo. Amadāvāda: Sā. Bālābhāi Kakalabhāi, samvat 1962 [1905). f. 77, 12; 13 x 23 cm. Contents: Bhattap., f.1-25b. Caus., 26a-35b.—Mahāpacc., 36a-55b.- Aurapacc., 56a67b.-Arādhanā prakarana of Somasuri, 68a-77b.-Atmabhāvanā (Gujarāti) of Buddhisāgara 1-6b.—Paramānananda pacīsī (25 Sanskrit slokas) 7a-12b. [Schubring 1935 850;JRK 25) ANU BL1312.84.G8 1906 [sic] 1927 Srutasthavirasūtritam Catuhsaranādimaranasamādhyantam Prakīrakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti ; 46). Contents: Causar. la-5a.- AuraPacc. 5a-10a.—MahāPacc. 106-19a.-BhattaP. 19b 31a.-Tand. 31b-53a.—Samth. 536-61a.-Gacchā. 61b-70b.—Gani Vi. 705–75b.Dev Tha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886 / X.B. Jaina texts 1984 <1987> Mahāpaccakkhāņa, Paimnayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part 1), p. 164–169. 163 Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painnas / Prakīrnakas Edition based on four manuscripts (the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] (English Introduction 84). 1991-92 *Mahāpaccakkhānapainnayam: Mahāpratyākhyāna-prakīrņaka : Muni Punyavijayaji dvāra sampādita mūlapātha / [Hindi] anuvādaka Sureśa Sisodiyā ; bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Sureśa Sisodiyā. 1. samskaraņa. Udayapura : Agama Ahimsa-Samatā evam Prāksta Samsthāna, 1991-92.8, 56, 47 p. ; 23 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā ; 7). [DKS-4381. DK Agencies, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India, CIR-1378/1994–95, item 74] 3.15 Maranavibhatti (or Maranasamāhi) (Marana Vi.) 656 gāthās, also called Maranasāmācārī (JRK 301b-302a); 661 verses (BORI Cat. 17:1, 382). "v. Kamptz [Uber die vom Sterbefasten handelnden älteren Painna des JainaKanons., 1929) ... did not include in his investigations the (Marana Vi.), a late but important text, the composition of which deserves a special study" (Alsdorf, 1966 (Utt, study), 163 n.2). Editions: 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāna 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 : Pratapaji karake samsondhita (sic). Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavī] 1886.73 [i.e. 146] p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 24–33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India—so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207nl). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). 1927 Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuhsaranādimaranasamādhyantam Prakirnakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday (sic) : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Āgamodaya Samiti ; 46). Contents: Causar. la-5a-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-Maha Pacc. 106-19a.-BhattaP. 19b 31a.—Tand. 31b-53a.—Samth. 536-61a.-Gacchā. 616-70b.—GaniVi. 700-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts 1984>>1987> Maranavibhatti, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part 1), p. 99-169. Edition based on four manuscripts [the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] (English Introduction 84). Pajjantārāhaņā see Arāhaņāsāra 3.16 Samthāraga (Samth.) "Santhāra, 'the pallet of straw upon which the sage, sick unto death, stretches himself in order to meditate, in 122 [Prakrit) verses" (Winternitz 1933:2, 459). Title: Samstāraka (Skt). Exegesis: 16.1 Gunaratna Sūri, of the Tapā Gaccha Avacūri (JRK 408b). 16.2 Bhuvanatunga, pupil of Mahendra sūri of the Añcala Gaccha, Avacūri (JRK 408b). 16.3 Samaracandra, pupil of Pārsvacandra (= Amaracandra? (BORI Cat. 17:1, 294)), Bālāvabodha, written sam 1603 (JRK 408b). 16.4 Harşakula, Bālāvabodha (IRK 408b). 16.5 Tīkā. (JRK 408b). 164 Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Editions: 1886 *Atha Dasapayannā mülā sūtra prārambhah / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamüla sūtra ; Tandulavayāli 24, Devinddastava 25, Ganivijjā 26, Causaraņa 27, Santhāra 28, Aurapaccarakāņa 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33 ; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita (sic). Banārasa : Jaina Prabhākara Presa, Samvat 1942. (Isavī] 1886. 73 i.e. 146 p. ; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha 24–33). (Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 $239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India—so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt, study 207nl). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). 1922 Pratnapūrvadharanirmitam Srītandulavaicārikam Srimadvijayavimalaganidybdhavịttiyutam, sāvacūrikam ca Catuhsaranam. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lālbhāi Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1978. Krāīsta 1922.78 [ie. 156) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (SreșthiDevacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina pustakoddhāre granthānka ; 59). Contents: Srutasthaviraděbdham Tandulavaicārikaprakīrṇam la-57a.- (Catuhsaraṇa with Avacūri] 576-78a.–Visayānukramaņikā 776-78a. "Prati 1000." BORI 2768 and 38 208 1927 Srutasthavirasūtritam Catuhsaraņādimaranasamādhyantam Prakīrņakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday (sic) : Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti ; 46). Contents: Causar. 1a-5a-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-MahāPacc. 106-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a.-Tand. 31b-53a. Samth. 536-61a.-Gacchā. 616-70b.—GaniVi. 705-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. BORI 3886 / X.B. Jaina texts 1984<<1987> Samthārā, Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 280-291. Edition based on five manuscripts (the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram) [English Introduction 84. See also p. 118-19] 3.17 Sārāvalt Painnaya (SārāPa.) 116 gāthās (JRK 435a); 136 slokas (BORI Cat. 17:1, 386). 1984<<1987> Sārāvali. Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 350-60. Edition based on four manuscripts (the oldest being from the 16th cent. Vikram] [English Introduction 87. See also p. 121-22.] 3.18 Tandulaveyāliya (Tand.) "[Tand.) in mixed verse and prose, is a dialogue between Mahāvīra and Goyama on physiology and anatomy, the life of the embryo, the ten ages of man, the measure of length and that of time, the number of bones and sinews, etc" (Winternitz 1933:2, 46061). 400 gāthās (JRK 157a). Most of the prose portions are from the Vyākhyāprajñaptisātra ... verbatim (1984 <1987> JAS 17:1. Introduction p. 91). Title: Tandulavaicārika (Skt). 18.1 Exegesis: Vijayavimala Gani = Vānararşi, pupil of Anandavimala Gani of the Tapā Gaccha Avacūri (JRK 157b). Published Tand. 1922. 18.2 Tīkā, by a pupil of Viśālasundara in samvat 1655 [1598), based on Vijayavimala Gani's Avacūri above (JRK 157b). 18.3 Avacūri (IRK 157b). 165 Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Painņas/Prakīrņakas Editions: 1886 1922 1927 1949 1969 *Atha Dasapayannā mūlā sūtra prārambhaḥ / Ganadhara Sudharma Svāmi sankalitamūla sūtra; Tandulavayali 24, Devinddastava 25, Gaṇivijjā 26, Causarana 27, Santhara 28, Aurapaccarakana 29, Bhattaparijñāna 30, Candravijjā 31, Mahāpaccarakana 32, Maranavibhatti 33; Pratāpaji karake samsondhita [sic]. Banarasa : Jaina Prabhakara Presa, Samvat 1942. [Isavi] 1886. 73 [i.c. 146] p.; 13 x 32 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura kā Āgamasangraha 24-33). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] "Édition collective des dix paînnas, avec commentaire et gloses" (Guérinot 1906 §239). "[E]asily the worst text ever printed in India-so hopelessly faulty that large portions remain wholly unintelligible" (Alsdorf 1966 Utt. study 207n1). "[L]e text ... est très corrompu, pratiquement incompréhensible sans le secours des manuscrits ou d'autres éditions. Consulté à la lumière de ces derniers, il fournit des indications utiles, confirme telle tradition ou telle interprétation" (Caillat, Cand. 1971, 19). Pratnapūrvadharanirmitam Śrītandulavaicārikam Śrīmadvijayavimalaganidrbdhavṛttiyutam, savacārikam ca Catuḥsaranam. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2448. Vikramasamvat 1978. Krāīṣṭa 1922. 78 [ic. 156] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (ŚreṣthiDevacandra-Lalabhai-Jaina pustakoddhāre granthānka; 59). Contents: Śrutasthaviradrbdham Tandulavaicārikaprakīrṇam 1a-57a. [Catuḥsarana with Avacuri] 57b-78a.-Viṣayānukramaņikā 77b-78a. "Prati 1000." 1991 BORI 2768 and 38 208 Śrutasthavirasūtritam Catuḥśaraṇādimaraṇasamādhyantam Prakīmakadaśakam chāyāyutam. Bomday [sic] Shree Agamoday Samiti, Vīra sam. 2453. Vikrama sam. 1983. San 1927. [Agamodaya Samiti; 46]. Contents: Causar. la-5a.-AuraPacc. 5a-10a.-MahaPacc. 10b-19a.-BhattaP. 19b31a. Tand. 31b-53a.-Samth. 53b-61a.-Gaccha. 61b-70b.-Gani Vi. 70b-75b.DevTha. 76a-96a.-Marana Vi. 96a-142b. Tandulaveyaliya : ein Painnaya des Jaina-Siddhanta : Textausgabe, Analyse und Erklärung/ von Walther Schubring. Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur ; Wiesbaden: In Kommission bei F. Steiner, 1969. 32 p. ; 24 cm. (Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur : Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse; Jahrg. 1969, nr. 6). Review. Colette Caillat. Journal asiatique 260 (1972) 414-17.-Gustav Roth. OLZ 78 (1983) 489-93 [Reprinted in Roth 1986, 445-47]. ANU PAMPHLET PK5003.A54T3 1969 1984 <1987> Tandulaveyāliya. Painṇayasuttaim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 35-65. Edition based on five manuscripts, [the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] (English introduction p. 82). BORI 3886/X.B. Jaina texts *[Text (?) with meaning in Hindī ('bhāvārtha')]. Bīkanera: Śve. Sā. Jaina Hitakāriņī Samsthā, Vi. sam 2006 [1949]. [Muni Devendra 1973, 724 item 2] *Tandulaveyaliyapainnayam = Tandulavaicārika-prakīrṇaka / Punyavijayaji dvāra sampadita mūlapāṭha; anuvadaka Subhāṣa Kothāri; bhūmikā, Sāgaramala Jaina, Subhāṣa Kothari. 1. samskarana. Udayapura: Agama Ahimsa-Samata evam Prakṛta Samsthāna, 1991. 7, 34, 68 p. ; 23 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā; v. 5). [LC catalogue] Studies: Caillat, Colette. 1974a. Sur les doctrines médicales du Tandulaveyaliya : 1 Enseignements d'embryologie. Indologica Taurinensia 2 (1974) 45-56. Caillat, Colette. 1974b. Sur les doctrines médicales du Tandulaveyaliya : 2 Enseignements d'anatomie. Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974) 102-14. 166 Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3.19 Tithogali (Titho.) 1233 gāthās, not usually counted among the ten principal Prakīrņakas (JRK 161a). Editions: 1974-75 *[Titthogāli. "Critical edition" with Sanskrit chāyā and Hindi translation /Kalyanavijayaji (Bhojak strongly queries whether this scholar was seriously involved in the work)], Thã. Gajasimha Rathod). Jalore : Svetāmbara (Cāra Thui) Jaina Sangha, Vīra Samvat 2500 (1974-75).) [1984<<1987> JAS 17:1. Introduction / A. M. Bhojak p. 123–34] Bhojak says this edition is full of errors and he has taken time to list numerous bad emendations by the editor(s). 1984 <1987> Titthogālī. Painnayasuttā im JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 408-523. Edition based on four manuscripts [the oldest 'Sam.' being from 1452] (English Introduction 89-90. See also p. 122-39). Studies: Malvania, Dalsukh. 1969. Study of Titthogāliya, Proceedings of the 23rd All-India Oriental Conference, 1966. Pune : BORI, 1969. p. 332-41. Gives an analysis of the contents based on a MS copy. ANU PJ21.A5 23rd (1966) 3.20 Vīratthaya (VĪTha.) 43 gāthās enumerating the names of Mahāvīra (Winternitz 1933:2, 461; JRK 363b). Title: Vīrastava (Skt). 1984 <1987> Vīratthaya. Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part I), p. 292-97. Edition based on four manuscripts (the oldest being from the 13th cent. Vikram] [English Introduction 84. See also 119.) 1995 *Vīratthaopainnayam= Vīrastava-prakīrņaka/Muni Punyavijayaji dvārā sampādita mūlapātha ; anuvādaka Subhāsa Kothārl : bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Subhāşa Kothāri. Samskarana 1. Udayapura : Agama-Ahimsa-Samatā evam Präkrta Samsthāna, 1995. 55 p. : 22 cm. (Agama Samsthäna granthamālā ; 12). [DKS-5222. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1585 / 1996–97, item 73] Hindi translation: Subhāşa Kothārī (VīTha.1995) 167 Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Paiņņas / Prakīrņakas 4 LATE PRAKIRNAKAS 3.21 Arahaņā-sulasasāvaya (?) = Arahaņākulaya? 1984<1987> Ārāhaņākulaya. Paiņnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part II), p. 244. 3.22 Arāhaņāpayaraņa (ĀrāhPag.)- Abhayadeva Arādhanākulaka in 85 gāthās by Abhayadeva Sūri, pupil of Jineśvara Sūri (JRK 32b). 1984 <1987> Ārāhaņāpagarana, Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part II), p. 224–31. Edited on the basis of two palm leaf manuscripts from Jaisalmere (English Introduction p. 35-36). 3.23 Divasāgarapaņņatti (Dīvasāgarapaņņatti) 225 gāthās [1984<<1987> JAS 17:1, 118] Editions: 1946 *[Edition by Candanasagara). Vejalpur (Gujarāt]: Candanasāgara Jñāna Bhandāra, Vīra samvat 2472 [1946). [1984_<1987> JAS 17:1, English Introduction p. 85) 1984 <1987> Divasāgarapannatti, Sangahanīgāhāo. Painnayasuttāim JĀS 17 (Part 1), p. 257-79. Edition based on three manuscripts (the oldest being from the 16th cent. Vikram] [English Introduction 85. See also 118.] 1993 *Dīvasāgarapannattipaiņnayam = Dvīpasāgaraprajñapti-prakīrņaka / Muni Punyavijayaji dvārā sampādita mula-pātha ; anuvādaka Sureśa Sisodhiyā ; bhūmikā Sāgaramala Jaina, Sureśa Sisodiyā. Samskaraņa 1. Udayapura : Agama-Ahimsā-Samatā evam Prāksta Samsthāna, 1993. 6, 76, 54 p. ; 22 cm. (Agama Samsthāna granthamālā ; 8). [DKS-5216. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1585 / 1996–97, item 70] "Verses on mountains and seas in Jaina tradition (mythology); with a critical study with parallels from Hindu mythology" (DK listing). Translation: Hindi 1993 Sureśa Sisodhiyā (Dīvasāgarapannatti.1993) Study: Kirfel, W. 1924. *["Paper on the origin of the Dīvasāgarapannatti"). ZII 3 (1924) 50–80. IJ. Deleu. 1987-88. A further inquiry into the nucleus of the Viyahapannatti, Indologica Taurinensia 14 (1987-88) 169-79. p. 170 n.2] 168 Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 169 Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Author: Attributed to Devavacaka.2 Content: Presents the various traditions of epistemological discussion and interpretation. References: Nandi. 1968 Introduction/Dalsukh Malvania; JSBI 303-22; BORI Cat. 17:2, 294; Schubring 1935 $53. Exegesis: 1 2 3 4 1 5.1 NANDISUTTA (NandI.)' Jinadāsa, Kṣamāśramaṇa, Cūrṇi (NandiCu.) composed Śaka 598 [676] according to its colophon, 1 500 granthas (JRK 201; JSBI 3, 214-15). 1928 *[Nandi Cūrṇi with Haribhadra's Vṛtti / edited by Sagarānanda Sūri.] Ratalāma : Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Śvetāmbara Samsthā, Vikrama samvat 1984 [1928]. [JSBI 2, 304u. 1966b 1 (Prastāvanā); DLJP series list] Since the editor did not have a good MS source it is printed with many errors but was still used as a comparison for Nandī 1966b (Prastāvanā, 2). Printed. Nandī.1966a. Niryukti (JRK 201). Haribhadra (700-770 CE) said to have used NandiCu. (BORI Cat. 17:2, 300), Vivarana or Laghuvṛtti, 2 336 granthas (JRK 201 which says this Haribhadra was a pupil of Jinabhadra, Muni Punyavijaya however thinks the author is Yakini-mahattara-dharma-sunu Haribhadra (1966b, 3)).3 Printed NandiCu. 1928 and Nandi. 1931; 1966b. 3.1 Śrīcandra, pupil of Dhanesvara, pupil of Salibhadra, commentary on Haribhadra's Vivarana, Vrtti-Tippana, 3 300 granthas, also called Durgapadavyākhyā (JRK 201). Printed Nandi. 1966b. 1969 *Srinandisutrasya Durgapadavyakhya : Haribhadriyakrtteh kathinasthalanam visistavivaranarupa / Candrasuripranita. Prathamavrttih. Surata: Devacandra Lalabhai Jainapustakoddhara Samstha, 1969. 6, 100 p. ; [1] leaf of plates: 1 col. port. ; 25 cm. (Sresthi Devacandra Lalabhai Jaina pustakoddhare; granthankah; 113). 3.2 Visamapadatippanaka, attributed to Candrakīrti Sūri at first by Muni Punyavijaya, but he later changed his mind on the basis of further research and said authorship of this cty was not settled (Prastāvanā 1966b. 11-12). Printed Nandi. 1966b. Malayagiri, Ṭīkā (mentions both NandiCu. and Haribhadra's Vivarana) 7 732 granthas (JRK 201).5 Editions of which the details have not yet been traced (1) *[Mūla. Bikanera: Sethiya Jaina granthalaya.] [JSBI 2: 303n1] (2) *[Mūla. Dehali : Mahāvīra Jaina Bhāṇḍāra.] [JSBI 2: 304 n.1]-(3) *[Mūla / Sadhvi Šītakumvaraji. Udayapura, Rajasthāna: Śrī Taraka Guru Jaina granthalaya] [Devendra Muni 1977, 719 item 9] 2 Muni Jambūvijaya has drawn attention to the fact that at the time of Simhasuri's commentary on Mallavadin's Dvādaśāranayacakra-prior to the council of Valabhi-parts of the Nandisūtra were identified as bhāṣya, however the text as handed down does not have such a division now (Mallavādi. Dvādaśāranayacakra / edition by Muni Jambūvijaya 1966-88: 1, Sanskrit Prakkathana, 24). 3 The commentary by Hemacandra Maladharin is no longer extant, but it "must have been a cty on the Nandīṭīkā of Haribhadra, dealing with the five kinds of knowledge" (E. A. Solomon, Gaṇadharavada, 1966, p. 17). Kapadia's comment that this is "A small gloss on Nandisutra" [BORI Cat 17:2, 307] seems to be mistaken. 5 A section of the commentary (the refutation of theism) is given by F. C. Schrader, Über den Stand der indischen 4 Philosophie zur Zeit Mahāvīras und Buddhas, p. 62 ff. (Winternitz 1933:2, 472 n.2). "... The story of the *Judgement of Solomon' has been translated according to the Antarakathasangraha by L. P. Tessitori in Indian antiquary 42 (1913), 148 ff. together with another Jinistic recension (from Malayagiri's commentary on the Nandi-sūtra). Hertel (Geist des Ostens 1 (1913) 189 ff. compares the Jinistic recension with the Hebrew one ..." (Winternitz 1933:2, 544 n.1). Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works Is this the Nandīsūtra with the commentary of Malayagiri, s.l. s.d." (Balbir 1993, 22). Printed Nandi. 1878; 1917; 1924; 1969; 1987b. Study: Jambuvijaya. 1994. Quotations in Malayagiri's commentary on the Nandisūtra = Jaināgamasya Nandisūtrasya Acāryasri Malayagirisūriviracitāyām vșttau uddhstānām dārśanikānām pāhānām mūlasthānāni. WZKS 38 (1994) 389-401. Identification of more than 75 quotations, some have been matched to sources such as the Vārtālankara, Šāstra vārtāsamuccaya, Mimāmsāślokavārtika, Vaiseșikasūtra, Pramāņavārtika, Tattvārthakārikā, etc. Devyasūri (Devasūri/Yaśodevasūri?), Avacūri, 1 605 granthas (JRK 201). Jayadayāla, Nutana Vrtti (JRK 201). Țīkā (JRK 201). Visamapadaparyāya (JRK 201; BORI Cat. 17:2, 308-10). Printed Nandi. 1966b. Pārsvacandra, Bālāvabodha (JRK 201. = BORI Cat. 17:2, 297?). 9 Partial commentaries on the Sthavirāvali portion Jñānasāgara, Nandyavacūri (Schubring 1944, 41.] 2 Avacūri, Tabbā (Gujarātī), and Bālāvabodha are listed in BORI Cat. 17:2, 314-21. Editions: 1878 *Nandi-sūtra / Ganadhara-Sudharmāsvāmī-krta-müla-sūtra tadupari Sri-Malayagiri-ksta tīkā, tadupari bhāsā Valavodhasameta; Śrībhagavān Vijayasādhunā samsodhitam. Kalikata : Nūtanasamskrta Yantra, samvat 1935 (1878). p. [1], 520 p. ; 13 x 30 cm (RāyaDhanapatisimha-Bāhādura-kā Āgama-samgraha ; v. 15). [CLIO 2, 1715) Series no. 45 (Emeneau 3950. JSBI 2: 3041). Glose hindie (Guérinot 1906 $249). 1880 (Univ. of Chicago catalogue). 1917 *śrīman-Malayagiry-Acārya-vihita-vivarana-yutam Srimad-Devāvācaka-Gani-drbdham śrīman-Nandi-sūtram ... Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, Vikramasamvat 1974 [1917). 2, 254, [1] [ie. 4, 508, 2] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (CLIO 2, 1715; Nandi.1968, 79 (fourth group); An Illustrated AMg. dictionary 1923–38: 1, xxxiii, item 25] The Āgamodaya Samiti series ; no. 16 (BORI Cat. 17:2, 294). Apparently reprinted as Nandi. 1924 below. 1919 *Nandi sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 211 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Sukhadevasahāya Jvālāprasāda, Vī. sam. 2446 [1920] (JSBI 2, 304ā). 1920 *Müla, without commentaries/Muni Sri Jñānasundara. Surat: Shah Maneklal Anupchand, V. 2447. V.S. 1977 [1920]. [Schubring 1935 $53). "Critical edition" (Nandi.1968, 103 (fourth group) note 12 item 2). 1924 Srimanmalayagiryācāryapranītavrttiyutam Srīmaddūşyagaņisisyācāryavaryaśrīmaddevavācakakşamāśramananirmitam Srīmannandisūtram. Bombay: Agamoday-Samiti, Vīrasamvat 2450. Vikramasamvat 1980. San 1924. 254 [ie. 508) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. "[Edited by Agamoddhāraka Śrī Sāgarānandasūri. This edition has been published by Agamodaya Samiti, Surat, in 1973 [1916] V.S. [ie. presumably this is a reprint of Nandi.1917 above)" (Nandī.1968, 79 (fourth group)). "Prati 750." BORI 2685 *Müla with Haribhadra's Vitti, edited by Ācārya Vijayadana Sūri.] [s.l.) : Bhāi Śrī Hīrālāla, Vikrama samvat 1988[1931). [Nandi. 1966b, Prastāvanā Dā. prati'. Nandi.1968, 103 (fourth group) note 12 item 3] 1931 170 Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.1 Nandīsūtra 1935 *[Mūla / Yati Śrī Chotelala.] Ajmera, V. S. 1991 [1935.) [JSBI 2, 303n1. Nandi.1968, 103 (fourth group) note 12 item 4) 1938 *[Müla / Hirālāla Hamsarāja. Jāmanagar, 1938. [JSBI 2, 303n1] 1941 Müla. Bīkānera. Jivana Sreyaskara Pāthamälā, 1941. [JSBI 2, 303-4n 1] 1942a *[Mūla critically edited Samskrta chāyā, Hindī tīkā, Tippaņī etc. / Muni Hastimallaksta. Sātārā : Rāyabahādura Motīlāla Muthā, V.S. 1998 [1942). [JSBI 2,304i; Nandi.1968, 103 (fourth group) n. 12 item 5] 1942b *|Printed edition contained in Agamaratnamañjūşā, of the Sütra-version engraved in the marble walls of the Agamamandira, Palitana, VS 1999 [1942] edited by Sāgarānanda Sūri. [Nandi.1968, 103 (fourth group) note 12 item 6, 113-14] "[C]opies of the Agamaratnamañjūşā are very few" (Nandi.1968, 114 (4th group)). 1953 Mūla suttāni : Sri Daśavaikālika sūtra, Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtra, Sri Nandīsūtra tathā Sri Anuyogadvāra sūtra kā śuddha mūlapātha / sampādaka Kanhaiyalalaji Mahārāja 'Kamala'. Prathamāvrtti. Byāvara, Gurukula Printinga Presa, Vīra samvat 2479 [1953). 52, 588 p.; 20 cm. Bare text, Nandisutta, p. 273-336. Reprinted 1975? “1000 (copies)." ANU PK5003.A58 1954 [sic] 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pancamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveņa] Pupphabhikkhunā sampādio. 1. āvítti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Nandīsuttam v.2, [1061)-1083. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1958a *[Mūla.) Agārā : Sanmati Jñānapīțha, 1958. [JSBI 2, 303–304n 1] 1958b *[Nandi sutra with Muni Ghäsīlālaji's Sanskrit Vyākhyā (Jñanacandrikā) and his Hindi and Gujarati translations. Rājkota : Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, V.S. 2014 (1958). [JSBI 2, 304ū. Nandī.1968,103 (fourth group) note 12 item 9; NCC 9, 337b] "The study of Ghasilaji's commentaries on the Āgamas makes it quite clear that to determine and finalise the original readings of the Agamas is not his aim in publishing the texts of the Agamas. We have been disheartened whenever we have even cursorily read his editions of the Agamas. Hence we deem it proper to say something even digressing from the topic in hand. "Ghasilalji has not the slightest respect for the ancient commentators whose commentaries he has profusely utilized in writing his own. Not only that but he has no respect even for the authors of the Sūtras. He has studied the old commentaries not with the seriousness and attention they require. Hence his own commentaries are fraught with horrible mistakes" (Nandi. 1968, 105 (fourth group)). "Those Sthānakavāsi Jain monks, who have favoured him with their kind opinions, seem not to have read his commentaries." (Nandi. 1968, 106 (fourth group)). Reprint 1976. 1960 or 1961 *[First edition of Nandi.1966d.) (Nandi.1966d, 6). 1966a Nandisuttam : Sirijinadāsaganimahattaraiviraiyãe Cuņnie samjuyam / samsodhakah sampādakaś ca Munipunyavijayah. Vārānasi : Prākrta Grantha Parisad, Vīrasamvat 2492 [1966]. [1], 16, 103 p. ; 3 leaves of plates ; 28 cm. (Prākstagranthaparişad granthānka ; 9). Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana / Dalasukha Mālavaniyā [1].-Prastāvanā / Muni Punyavijaya 1-13.-Cūrniyukta Nandīsūtra kā viņayānukrama (14)-16.-Nandīsuttam 1-83.-[Appendixes) 1. Nandīsūtrāntargatānām sūtragāthānām akārādivarnakramena anukramaņikā (85)-86.-2. Nandīsūtracurnyantargatānām uddharaņānām akārādivarnakramena anukramanikā [87]-88.-3. Nandisutracūrņigatāni pāhāntaramatāntarnidarśakāni sthānāni. 88.-4. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām grantha 171 Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works granthakāra-sthavira-nrpa-śreşthi-nagara-parvatādīnām akārādivarņakramenānukramanikā [89]-95.-5. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām viņaya-vyutpattyādidyotakānām sabdānām akārādivarnakramenānukramanikā [96]-101.-Cūrņisamanvitasya Nandisūtrasya Suddhipatrakam [102]-103. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A56 1966j 1966b Nandisūtram : Sri-Sricandrācāryakrtadurgapadavyākhyā-ajñātakartrkavişamapadaparyāyābhyām samalarkrtayā Ācāryasriharibhadrasūrikrtayā Vrttyā sahitam / samsodhakah sampādakaś ca Munipunyavijayah. Vārāṇasī: Prāksta Grantha Parişad, Vīrasamvat 2493 [1966]. 16, 218, 2 p. ; 1 leaf of plates ; 28 cm. (Prākstagranthaparişad granthānka 10). Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana / Dalasukha Mālavaniyā [1].-Prastāvanā / Muni Punyavijaya. [11-13.-Haribhadri Vrtti sahita Nandisutra kā viņayānukrama [14]-16.Nandisūtram [1]-97.—Maladharisti-Candrakulīna-Sricandrasūrivinirmitam Yākinimahattarārdhasūnuśrīharibhadrasūripranītāyāḥ Nandisūtravrtteh tippanakam. [99]169.-Sri-Sricandra sūrivinirmitatīkāsametā Laghunandih-Anujñānandih. [170]–179.Joganandī [180]–181.-Acāryasrivimalasurisisyasri-Candrakirtisūriviracitam? Yākinimahattarardhasūnuśrīharibhadrasūripranītāyāḥ Nandisutravịtteh vişamapadatippanakam [182]–186.-[Appendices) 1. Nandīsūtrāntargatānām sūtragāthānām akārādivarnakrameņānukramaņikā [187]-188.-2. Nandīhāribhadri vrtti-taddurgapadavyākhyāLaghunandivíttyantargatānām uddharanānām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā (1891– 194.—3. Nandīsūtramūla-Hāribhadrīvstti-Hā.vr.durgapadavyākhyā-Hā.vr.vişamapadatippanakasavsttilaghunandīyoganandīmūlāntargatānām visesanāmnām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā (195)-203.-4. Nandīsūtravịttyādyantargatāni pāthāntaramatāntara-vyākhyāntarāvedakāni sthānāni. 203.-5. Nandīsūtramūla-Haribhadrivrttyādyantargatānām vyākhyātāvyākhyātaśabdānām akārādikramenānukramaņikā [204)-216.-Suddhipatrakam [217]-218. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A56 1966h 1966C Srīnandisūtram : Samskrtacchāyā-padārtha-bhāvārthopeta-Hindībhāṣātīkāsahitañ ca/ vyākhyākāra Atmārāma ji ; sampādaka Muni Śrī Phulacandaji 'Sramana'. Ludhiyānā : Acārya Sri Atmārāma Jaina Prakāśana Samiti, Vīra sam. 2022 [1966]. 24, 103, 380 p. ; 2 leaves of plates ; 24 cm. (Jainaśāstramālā 8). Contents: Prakasakīya[1].-Donor list (5)-6.-Anadhyāyakāla [7]-9.-Guvvāvali (26 Prakrit verses by Muņivikkamo'] [10]-11.–Vyākhyākāra ke do sabda / Atmārāma 112].-Präkkathana [131-15/Acārya Ananda Rsi. .. Sriātmārāmaji Mahārā jasanksipta jīvana paricaya / Muni Phulacanda 'Sramana' [17]–24.-Nandīsūtra-digdarsana (1) 68.- Siri Nandīsuttam (Bare text] [69]-103.-Nandīsūtram [Text, chāyā, padārtha etc.) 1-361.-Parisista 1. [Collection of quotations from other Agamas which Ātmārāma considers the bases for the Nandisūtra] [362]-371.-Parisista 2. Siddha-Sreņikāparikarma ke 14 bhedom ki sanksipta vyākhyā. [372]-380. "Prathamā vrtti 1000." Atmārāma b. Bhādrapada Sukla 12. Vi. sam. 1939. d. Māghavadi 9, sam 2018 (18821961?] (plate facing page 17). “In Appendix I given at the end of this translation various relevant passages from the pre-Nandi Agamas are collected ... passages from the Sthānānga, the Samavāyānga, the Bhagavati and the Anuyoga which (Atmārāmaji] considers to be sources of the Nandisūtra. His suggestion seems to be legitimate" (Introduction, Punyavijaya, Malvania, Bhojak, Nandi.1968, 37 (fourth group)). ANU PK5003.A56 1966p 1966d Nandī sūtra / vivecaka Muniśrī Pārasakumāraji Mahārāja. Dvitīyāvýtti. Sailānā, Madhya). Pra[deśa). : A[khila). Bhā[ratīya). Sadhumārgi Jaina Samsksti Rakşaka Sangha, Vīra samvat 6 On the basis of further research, Muni Punyavijaya in the Prastāvanā to Nandi.1966b, changed his mind about this epithet and asked readers to add the epithet here in square brackets (Prastāvanā p. 12). ! As in the previous note, Muni Punyavijaya changed his mind about this attribution and asked readers to remove it, considering the authorship of this super-cty still to be an open question (Prastāvanā p. 12). 172 Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.1 Nandīsūtra 2492 (1966). 18, 509 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya nivedana (51-6.-Anuvādaka ke sabda [7].-Visayānukramanikā [8]-13.-Mülapātha kā suddhi patra (14)-15. Hindi anuvāda kā suddhi patra 15-16.Asvādhyāya [list of occasions on which not to study the scriptures] [17]-18.-Text [1]476.-Anujñānandi 477-505.—Laghunandi (without translation] 506-509. "1000 copies]." First edition was printed six years ago, therefore in 1960 or 1961. Corrections to the Hindi translation have been made since then. The translator is Pārasakumāra, pupil of Muni Lālacanda and Sri Kevalamuni (p. 6, (1st group)). The exemplary stories (from Malayagiri's commentary?) are given in Hindi. ANU PK5003.A56 1967 [sic] 1968 Nandisuttam : Siridevavāyagaviraiyam. Anuogaddārāim ca : Siriajjarakkhiyatheraviraiyāim/ sampādakāḥ Punyavijayo Muniḥ ; Dalasukha Mālavaniyā, Amstalāla Mohanalala Bhojaka ity etau ca. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra sam. 2494 [1968]. 11, 54, 70, 127, 22, 467 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā; granthänka 1). Contents: Prakāśakiya nivedana (Gujarātil 1-6.-Granthānukrama 171-11.Sampādakiya 1-54. Prastāvanā / Muni Punyavijaya, Dalsukh Mālvaniyā, Amrtlāla Mo. Bhojaka 1-70.-Introduction [English version of Prastāvanā by Nagin J. Shah (p. 127)] 1-76.-Editor[s'] note [English version of Sampādakīya by Nagin J. Shah (p.127)] 77–127.-Nandisūtra-Laghunandisūtrayoh sanketasūcih [1].—Anuyogadvārasūtrasanketasūcih [2].-Nandisūtrasya visa yānukramah 3-7.-LaghunandiAnujñānandīvişayānukramah[8].—Yoganandīvişānukramah [9].-Anuyogadvārāņām vişayānukramah [10]-22.-Nandisuttam 1-48.-Laghunandi-Anuņānandi [49]-53.Joganandi (541-55.-Anuogaddāraim (571-205.-Parisitthāim. Nandisuttaparisitthāim 1. Gāhāņukkamo [209]–210.- 2. Saddāņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio (see comments p. 86-87 (4th group) for explanations (211)-265.-3. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. [266]–273.4. Cunnikārāinidditthapādhantarathāņāim [274].-1-3 Laghunandi-Anunnānandiparisitthāim. 1. Gāhānukammo [275].-2. Saddāņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio. [276]282.-3. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. (283).-1-2 Joganandiparisitthāim. 1. Saddāņukkamosakayatthasahio. [284)-287.-2. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. (288)-289.-1-18 Anuogaddārasuttaparisitthāim. 1. Gāhānukkamo 1290)-292.-2. Saddānukkamo-sakkayatthasahio [293]-454.-3. Visesņāmāņukkamo [455]-460.-4. Cunnikārāinidditthapādhantarathāņāim [461].-Suddhipattayam [462]-467. ANU PK5003.A56 1968 - Jambuvijaya, Muni. 1993. The Jaina Āgama series. In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu / edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo : Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p. 22 cm. p. 1-12. “This article has been compiled on the basis of the introduction of volume 1 (1968) of the Jaina Agama series (Nandisutta)." 1969 *Nandisutram : Devavacakaviracitam : Malayagirikrtatikayah sankseparupa-Avacurya samalankrtam/samosadhakau Vikramasuri-Panyasasribhaskaravijayau. Surata : Devacanda Lalabhai Jainapustakoddhara Samstha, 1969. 42, 247 p. ; 13 x 28 cm. (Sresthi-DevacandraLalabhai-Jaina-Pustakoddhara , granthankah 107). [LC] 1975 Mūla-suttīņi: Dasaveyāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņam, Nandi-suttam, Aņuogaddāram/nirdesaka Muni Kanhaiyalalaji 'Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni 'Vāgīša.' Sānderāva, Rajasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 (1975). 730 p. ; 14 cm. Contents: Apnī bāta [1]–12.-Daśavaikālika-sūtrāntargata Padyānāmanukramaņikā [1] 13.-Śrī Uttarajjhayaņasuttam [14]-46.-Parisista 2 (sic). Mūla-sūtram mem nirdista dpstāntam ki akārādi anukramaņikā 47–52. Dasaveyāliyam [1]-86.-Uttarajjhayanam 87-335.-Nandi-suttam (337) 419.-Anuogaddāram (421)-730. Müla only. Reprint of 1953 edition? Acknowledgements mention Śrī Misrimalaji 'Madhukara' and Sobhācandra Bhärilla. (p. 11-12 (1st group)). ANU PK5003.A51 1975 173 Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works 1976 Nandisūtram / Ghāstlalaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Jñānacandrikākhyayā-vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi-Gujara-bhāsā'nuvādasahitam niyojakah Srikanhaiyālālaji Mahārājaḥ. 2. āvstti. Rājkot: Śrī A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthānakavāsī Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra-samvat 2502. Vikrama samvat 2033. Isavīsan 1976.38, 16, 697 p. ; 25 cm. First printed 1958. RW 1977 Svādhyāya-sudhā/nirdesaka Kanhaiyālālajī Kamala"; samyojaka Vinaya Muni Vāgīša'. Bakhatavarapura Sanderäva, Pali, Rajasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakasana, Vira samvat 2503 [1977). 12, 480 p. ; 15 cm. Contents: 1. Vira-stuti 10-13.- 2. Mülasuttāni (1) Dasavedaäliyasuttam 1-86.-3. Mülasuttāni (2) Uttarajjhyayana suttam 87-335.-4. Nandi suttam 337-419.-5. Tattvārtha sūtra 421-443.-6. Bhaktāmara stotram 444-453.-7. Sri Kalyāna-mandirastotram 545-462.-8. Mahāvīrāstaka stotram 463 464.-9. Śrī Cintāmaņi-Pārsvanāthastotram. 465-467.-10. Sri Ratnākarapancavimşatih 467-469.-11. Ācārya Amitagati Sūri-krta dvātrimśikā 470-476.–12. Subhāşita 476-478.-13. Tīrthankarastotram 479— 14. Satīstotram 479-480. 15. Uvasa ggahara stotra 480. Compendium of bare texts. ANU BL1310.2. 585 1977 1982 Nandisutra : Sridevavācakaviracita : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Śrīmiśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādanavivecana Jaina Sadhavī Umarāvakuivara Arcanā' ; sampādana Kamalā Jaina 'Jiji.' Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana-samiti, Vīranirvānasamvat 2508 [1982]. 29, 219 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama granthamālā, granthänka 12). 2. samskarana. Vīra sam. 2517 [1991]. ANU PK5003.A56 1982 1987a Navasuttāņi: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Aņuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulasi; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san). 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p.: four pages of plates ; 25 cm. Nandi [2451-288. Parisittham 1: Anunjānandi 281-285.-2. Joganandi 286-288. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three MSS of the text from Shrichand Ganeshdās Gadhaiyā, Library, Sardārshahar' dated V.S. 1576, 1600 and 1576- and Nandi. 1968;1966a; 1966b 'described' on p. 22 = 77-78 (1st group). Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Āgama. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 *Srimat Nandisutram/Devavācakaganiviracitam ; Malayagirivihita vivaranayutam. Mumbai: Śrī Jinaśāsana Ārādhanā Trasta, 2044 [1987]. 254 [ie. 508) p. ; 13 x 28 cm. [LC] 1987b 1991 Reprint Nandī.1982. Contents: Samarpana / Madhukara Muni (5).—Prakāśakīya / Ratanacanda Modi, Sāyaramala Corariyā, Amaracanda Modi [71. Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Byāvara (kāryakāriņi samiti) [8]. [donor details for first edition) 9–10.-Adi vacana (prathama samskarana se) / Muni Misrimala "Madhukara" (Yuvācārya) (11)-14.-Sampādakiya (prathama samskarana se) / Jainasādhvi Umarāvakumvara "Arcana" 15-16.Prastāvanā (prathama samskarana se) / Vijayamuni Sastri [17)-29.-Visayānukrama 31-32.—Siridevavāyagaviraiym Nandisuttam [1]-210.-Parisista: Nandīsūtragāthānukrama (211)-212.-Anadhyāyakāla [[Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhsta) (213)-215. 1997 Nandi : mūlapātha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, tulanātmaka tippaņa tathā vividha parisistom se yukta / vacanā pramukha Gaņādhipati Tulasī; sampādaka, vivecaka Acārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm: Jaina Viśva Bhārati Samsthāna, 1997. 24, 255 p. Contents: Samarpana 5.— Antastoșa / Gaņādhipati Tulasi 7.-Prakāśakīya / Śrīcandra Rāmapuriyā, 16 Oktūbara 1997, 9.-Sampādakīya / Ācārya Mahaprajña, 28 August 1996, 11.–Bhūmikā / Gaņādhipati Tulasī, Ācārya Mahāprajña, 29 Agast 1996, 13– 22.–Visayānukrama 23-24.- Pahalā prakarana (gāthā 1-44, sūtra 1) [1]-31.–Dūsarā prakaraņa (sūtra 2–33) [33]–76.-Tīsarā prakarana (sūtra 34–54) [77]-106.-Cauthā prakarana (sutra 55-73) [107)-129.-Pāmcavām prakarana (sutra 74-127)[131]-160. 174 Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.1 Nandisutta Parisista 1. Aņuņņānandi-Anujñānandi (sānuvāda] [163)-167. –2. JoganandiYoganandi (1981-200.-3. Kathās=drstāntal [201]-227.-4. Visesanāmānukramadesīšabda 12281-237.-5. Padānukrama (238)-239.-6. Tippana : anukrama (240)242.-7. Jñānamīmāmsā [243]–250.–8. Prayukta grantha suci (251)-255. ANU NBC 2 177 726 Translations: Gujarāti: 1958 Ghāsilāla (Nandi. 1958b) 1976 Ghāsilāla (Nandi.1976) Hindī: 1878 1942 1958 1966 1966 1976 1982 1997 (Nandi. 1878) Muni Hastimalla (Nandī.1942a) Ghāsilāla (Nandi. 1958b) Atmārāma (Nandi. 1966) Pārasakumāra (Nandi.1966d) Ghasilāla (Nandi.1976) Misrimala 'Madhukara' (Nandi.1982) (Nandi.1997) Indexes: 1928 Nandyādigāthădyakärädiyuto visayānukramah: Srīnandi-Anuyogadvāra-Avaśyaka-Oghaniryukti-Daśavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimülabhāsyabhāsyāņām akārādikramaḥ arkaśuddhiḥ laghubshamś ca visayānukramah = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandisutra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanirylukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttarādhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām : Sri Agamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakaḥ Jivanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaverī, Vīrasamvat 2454 (1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) : 12 x 26 cm. (Sri-Agamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra , granthäkah 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 1966a (Nandi. 1966a): [Appendixes] 1. Nandīsūtrāntargatānām sūtragāthānām akārādivarnakramena anukramaņikā p. [85)-86.-2. Nandīsūtracurnyantargatānām uddharaṇānām akārādivarņakramena anukramaņikā (87)-88.-[Appendixes] 1. Nandīsūtrāntargatānām sūtragāthānām akārādivarnakrameņa anukramaņikā (85)-86.-2. Nandīsūtracurnyantargatānām uddharaņānām akārādivarnakrameņa anukramaņikā (871-88.-3. Nandīsūtracürņigatāni pāțhāntara-matāntarnidarśakāni sthānāni. 88.-4. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām grantha-granthakāra-sthavira-nspa-śreşthi-nagara-parvatādīnām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā (891-95.-5. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām visaya-vyutpattyādidyotakānām sabdānām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā [96]-101.-4. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām grantha-granthakāra-sthavira-n;pa-śreșthi-nagara-parvatādīnām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā [89]-95.-5. Nandīsūtra-taccūrnyantargatānām viņayavyutpattyādidyotakānām sabdānām akārādivarnakrameņānukramaņikā 196)-101. 1966b (Nandī.1966b): Appendices) 1. Nandisātrāntargatānām sūtragāthānām akārādivarnakramenānukramanikā p. [187]-188.-2. Nandīhāribhadrīvrtti-taddurgapadavyākhyāLaghunandivíttyantargatānām uddharaṇānām akārādivarnakrameņānukramanikā (1897– 194.-3. Nandīsūtramūla-Hāribhadrīvstti-Hā.vr.durgapadavyākhyā-Hä.vr.vişamapadatippanakasavsttila ghunandīyoganandīmūlāntargatānām visesanāmnām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā (195)-203.-4. Nandīsūtravrttyādyantargatāni pāțhāntara-matāntaravyākhyāntarāvedakāni sthānāni. 203.-5. Nandīsūtramüla-Häribhadrīvsttyādyantargatānām vyākhyātāvyākhyātaśabdänām akārādikramenanukramaņikā (204)-216. (Nandi.1968): Nandisuttaparisitthāim 1. Gāhāņukkamo p. [209)-210.-2. Saddāņukkamosakkayatthasahio (see comments p. 86-87 (4th group) for explanations (211)-265.-3. Visesanāmānukkamo. [266-273.-4. Cunnikārāinidditthapādhantarațhāņāim [274].-13 Laghunandi-Anunnänandiparisitthāim. 1. Gāhāņukammo (275).-2. Saddäņukkamo 1968 175 Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works 1987 sakkayatthasahio. [276]–282.-3. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. [283].-1-2 Joganandiparisitthāim. 1. Saddāņukkamo sakayatthasahio. [284]–287.-2. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. [288]-289. (Nandi.1987) combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Āv., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), BỊhKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words). p. [1]–319. (Nandī.1997): 4. Visesanāmānukrama-desīšabda (p. 228]-237.-5. Padānukrama [238]239. 1997 5.2-3 JOGANANDI (Jog Ņ a.), LAHUNANDI / LAGHUNANDI (La hu Na.) and ANUJÑANANDI | AŅU NÅNANDI Exegesis: Śrīcandra Sūri, Tīkā. Printed Nandī.1966b. Editions: See Nandi. 1966b; 1966d;1968;1987; 1997. Also perhaps given in some editions not yet examined, ie, marked with an * above. Translations: Hindi 1997 (Nandī.1997) Index: 1987 (Nandi.1987) combined index of: Nandī. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasä. (including AyarDas.), Brhkapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāni saddasūcī[15 505 words). p. [1]–319. (Nandī.1997): 5. Padānukrama [238]–239. 1997 Studies: Thakur, Anantlal. 1972. Identification of a few Šāstras mentioned in the Jaina sūtras. Proceedings of the 24th All-India Oriental Conference, 1968. Pune : Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 1972. p. 317-20. ANU PJ21.A5 1968 176 Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.4 ANUOGADARAIM (Anu Og.) Author: Ascribed to Aryarakṣīta.! Title: Anuyogadvāra (Skt). Content: A work exemplifying the method of exposition required to interpret and explain the Agamas, using the Avaśyaka-sūtra as an example (Dundas 1996, 77). Dundas also suggests a date of the third or fourth century of the CE. References: AņuOg.1968, Introduction 46-76; BORI Cat. 17: 2, 290–336; Schubring 1935 $53. Exegesis: Jinadāsa Mahattara, Cürni (AnuOgCu.) (JRK 8: JSBI 3.297).* 1928 * Jinadāsa-Gani-viracita Srianuyogadvāra-curni tathā Haribhadra-Acārya-viracita Anuyoga-dvāra-sūtra-vrtti[/edited by Sagarānanda). Ratalāma : Srīgsabhadevaji Keśarimalaji Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2454. Vikrama samvat 1984. Krāista 1928. 90, 128 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [CLIO 1, 134. JSBI 325nlu. JL 1, 1(4th group); DLJP series list] ***Pratayaḥ 500." BORI 29 1952 Printed AņuOg.<1999-> Haribhadra, pupil of Jinabhata, Tīkā (JRK 9).* Printed. AnuOgCu. 1928; <1999– >. Hemacandra Maladhārin, pupil of Abhayadeva of the Harsapurīya Gaccha, Praśnavāhanakula, Tīkā, 5 700 granthas (JRK 9; BORI Cat. 17:2, 322).* Printed. AņuOg. 1880; 1915–16 (= 1973?); 1923; 1939;<1999-> Tīkā, (JRK 9). Molha, disciple of Sobharși, Vārtika (BORI Cat. 17:2, 334). Editions: 1878 *Anuyogadvārasūtra/Ganadhara Sudharmā Svāmīksta mūlasūtra tadupari Sri Hemacandra Sūri krtā tīkā : tadupari bhāsātīkāsametā ; Srīmohanamuninā samsodhitam. Kālikata : Nutana Samskrtayantra, 1935 [1878). [1], 660 p. ; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Agamasangraha ; 44). [CLIO 1, 134; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] (Series no. 45) (Emeneau 3951). Includes Gujarāti gloss of Mohana (BORI Cat. 17:2, 326). 1915-16*[Hemacandrācārya-viracita-vitti-yuktam ... Anuyogadvāra-sūtram/edited by Sāgarānanda). Bombay: Nirnaya-sā gara Press, 1915-16.2 v.; 12 x 26 cm. (Sreşthi-Devacandra-LalabhāiJaina-pustakoddhāra ; no.s 31, 37). [CLIO 1, 134; DLJP series listing! Part 1: 102 sie 2041 p. Title from cover.- Part 2: 103–270 [ie 206-540 p. 1 plate. (CLIO 1, 134). Reprinted 1973? 1917 *[Text with Hindi translation / Atmārāma Pañjābi.] Ajmer, 1917. [Schubring 1935 $53] Reprinted 1931? "A late date for the Anuyogadvāra—or at least for this passage of it—is confirmed by the reference to a Patañjali(ya) in it ... the terms Patanjali and Patañjala are used in the earlier literature with reference to Yoga Sūtra and Bhāsya together, never with reference to the Yoga Sūtra alone (Bronkhorst 1985, 203 ff)." A Note on zero and the numerical place-value system in ancient India, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 48 (1994) p. 1039-1042, page 1040. Muni Jambūvijaya is "preparing a critical edition of the Anuyogadvārasūtra with the Cūrņi, the Vrtti by Haribhadrasūri, the Vrtti by Maladhāri Hemacandrasūri together, based on many palm-leaf MSS." (Undated acrogramme, received late September 1997). Although I have seen the BORI copy, I have not yet been able to re-check my notes; the details from that titlepage differ from the CLIO entry: Srianuyogadvārāṇam curnih Śrīharibhadrācāryakstā vịttiś ca. The Anuyogadvāracūrņi occupies pages 1-91. 177 Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works 1918 or 1919 Srimadanuyogadvārasūtram. Gopipura, Surat : Srijainācāryaśrījinakrpācandra sūrīśvaropadeśena, Vikrama sam. 1976 [1919). Vīra samvat 2444 [1918). 49 [ie 98] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śrījinadatta sūriprācīnapustakoddhāraphanda , granthānkah 21). "Pratayah 500." ANU BL1313.6.A58 1919 1919b *Anuyogadvara sutra / Amolaka Rsijī krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudrala ye, 1919. 379 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Haidarābāda : Sukhadevasahāya Jvālāprasāda, Vī. sam. 2446 [1920] (JSBI 2, 325n.lā). One of the few editions not to follow the confusion of sūtras 591 and 592 that was first printed in the 1878 edition. See discussion AnuOg.1968, 113-17 (4th group). 1923 Śrīanuyogadvārāņi: Srīmanmaladharagacchiyahemacandrasūrinirmitavrttiyutāni. Bombay: Agamodayasamiti, Vikramasamvat 1980. Krāistasan (1923). f. [1], 271, [2] ; 12 x 27 cm. "Prati 750." BORI 1649 (water-damaged), 2688 and 38 157 1931 *[Text with Hindi translation]/Atmārāma (Pūrvārdha) Bambai: Svetāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Kānpharensa. (Uttarārdha) Patiyālā : Murālīlāla Caranadāsa Jaina, 1931. [JSBI 2, 325nli). Reprint of 1917 edition? 1939 Srianuyogadvārasūtram/Srīmadgañadharapravaragautamasvāmivācanānugatam Śrīmanmaladhārīyahemacandrasūrisandsbdhavsttiyutam. Pāțana : Sri Keśarabāī Jñāna Mandira, Vīra samvat 2465. Vikrama samvat 1995. Krāistasya 1939.2, 49, 250 (ie. 4, 98, 500) p. ; [1] leaf of plates : ill. ; 13 x 28 cm. (Acāryasrimadvijayakamalasūrīśvarajī-Jaina-granthamālā ; granthānka 1). Contents: Nivedana 1)-2.- Black and white plate of Vijayakamalasuri, the Sri Keśarabāi Jñāna Mandira (Pāțaņa), and the financer of the publication Maņīlālal Karamacanda).-Anuyogadvārasūtram : Srīmatsthaviraviracitam [text only) 1a-50a.Srianuyogadvārasūtram : Srīmanmaladhārīhemacandra sūrisandrbdhavrttiyutam (text with commentary) (la-251a). Text follows AnuOg. 1923 (AnuOg. 1968 Editors' note p. 120n.47 (4th group)). That edition is cited in the Gujarātī Nivedana and stated there to be unavailable. “Pāțaņa Sri Nagīnabhär Pausadhaśālā ane Sri Keśarabhai Jñanamandira (book no.) 872." 1953 Mūla suttāni : Sri Daśavaikālika sūtra, Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtra, Sri Nandīsūtra tathā Śrī Anuyogadvāra sūtra kā Suddha mülapātha / sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Mahārāja 'Kamala'. Prathamāvrtti. 52, 588 p. ; 20 cm. Byāvara : Gurukula Printinga Presa, Vīra samvat 2479 [1953). Bare text, Anuogaddāram, p. [337)-588. Text follows AņuOg.1923 edition (AnuOg.1968 Editors' note p. 120 n.47 (4th group)). “1000 [copies)." Reprinted 1975? ANU PK 5003.A58 1954 [sic] 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāmva-chāvani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Anuogadārasuttam v. 2: (1085)-1163. Text follows AņuOg.1923 (AņuOg.1968 Editors' note p. 120 n.47 (4th group)). ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1967-68 Sri Anuyogadvārasūtram / Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja viracitayā Anagāradharmāmsta varsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankrtam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāşa'nuvādasahitam. Rajakota, (Saurāstra) : Sri Akhila). Bhāfratīya). Svetāmbaral. Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2493-[2494?] [1967-68]. 2 v. ; 25 cm. Reprint 1993-94. 1. bhägah 10, 848 p. start-sūtra 174, Vīra samvat 2493 (1967). BORI *2 bhāgah. Univ. of Pennsylvania Library 1968 Nandisuttam : Sirideva vāyagaviraiyam. Anuogaddārāim ca : Siriajjarakkhiyatheraviraiyāim/sampādakāḥ Punyavijayo Munih; Dalasukha Mālavaniyā, Amftalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka ity etau ca. Bambai: Srī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2494 [1968]. 178 Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 5.2 Aņuogadārāim 11, 54, 70, 127, 467 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā, granthānka 1). Contents: Prakāśakiya nivedana (Gujarātī] 1-6.-Granthanukrama [71-11.Sampādakıya 1-54.—Prastāvanā 1-70.-Introduction (English version of Prastāvanā by Nagin J. Shah (p.127)] 1–76.-Editor[s'] note [English version of Sampādakīya by Nagin J. Shah (p.127)] 77-127.-Nandisūtra-Laghunandisūtra yoḥ sanketasūcih [1]. - Anuyogadvārasūtrasanketa sūciḥ (2).-Nandisūtrasya viņayānukramaḥ 3-7.Laghunandi-Anujñānandīvişayānukramaḥ [8]. —Yoganandīvişānukramaḥ [9]. - Anuyogadvārāņām viņayānukramaḥ (10)-22.-Nandisuttam 1-48.—LaghunandiAnunānandi [49]-53.-Joganandi (54)-55.-Anuogaddaraim (571-205.-Parisitthāim. Nandisutta parisitthäim 1. Gähāņukkamo [209]–210.-2. Saddäņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio (see comments p. 86-87 (4th group) for explanations] [211]-265.-3. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. [266]-273.-4. Cuņnikārāinidditthapādhantarathāņāim [274]. - 1-3 Laghunandi-Anunnānandiparisitthāim. 1. Gāhāņukammo (275).-2. Saddāņukkamosakkayatthasahio. [276]-282.-3. Visesanāmāņukkamo. (283).-1-2 Joganandiparisitthāim. 1. Saddānukkamo-sakayatthasahio. [2841-287.-2. Visesaņāmāņukkamo. [288)-289.–1-18 Anuogaddāra suttaparisitthāim. 1. Gāhāņukkamo [290)-292.-2. Saddāņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio (293)-454.-3. Visesanāmāņukkamo (455)-460.-4. Cunnikārāinidditthapādhantarațhāņāim [461].–Suddhipattayam (462)-467. ANU PK5003.A56 1968 * Reprint of AnuOg.1915-16?) [Nirukta kośa / vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasi; pradhānasampādaka Mahāprajña ; sampādaka Sādhavī Siddhaprajñā, Sädhavī Nirvānaśrī, 1984. p. 23).] Müla-suttāni: Dasaveyāliyam, Uttarajjhayanam, Nandi-suttam. Anuogaddaram/nirdesaka Muni Kanhaiyalalaji Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni "Vāgīša.' Sānderāva, Rājasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāšana, Vira samvat 2503 (1975). 730 p. ; 14 cm. Contents: Apnī bāta [1]-12.-Daśavaikālika-sūtrāntargata Padyānāmanukramanikā [1]13.—Sri Uttarajjhayaņasuttam [14]-46.-Parisista 2 (sic). Mūla-sūtram mem nirdişta drstāntam ki akārādi anukramanikā 47–52. Dasaveyāliyam [1]-86.—Uttarajjhayanam 87-335.-Nandi-suttam (337)-419.-Aņuogaddāram (421)-730. Acknowledgements mention Śrī Misrimalaji 'Madhukara' and Sobhācandra Bhärilla. (p. 11-12 (1st group)). Mūla only. Reprint of 1953 edition? ANU PK5003.A51 1975 1973 1975 1987a Navasuttāni: Āvassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Anuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulasi ; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san]. 1987. 140,812, 29, 320 p.: four pages of plates ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of three MSS of the text-two from the Shrichand Ganeshdās Gadhaiyā Library, Sardarshahar, c. V. S. 1500; one from the collection of the Jain Svetāmbara) Terapanthi Sabhā, Sardarshahar, c. 16th cent. V. S.;-and three printed editions: AņuOgCu.1928; AņuOg. 1938; and the edition of Hemacandra's cty 1938, described on p. 20–24 = 79-81 (1st group). Anuogadārāim 289)-421. Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 1987b Anuyogadvārasūtra / Aryarakṣitasthaviraviracita : mülapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta/ādyasamyojaka-pradhānasampādaka Miśrīmalajī Mahārāja Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka Sri Kevalamuniji; sampādaka Devakumāra Jaina, mukhyasampādaka Sobhācandra Bhārilla. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Viranirvāņa samvat 2513 (1987). 47, 501 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā; granthānka 28). ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 778 564 1993-94 Śrī Anuyogadvārasūtram / Ghāstlālaji-Mahārāja viracitayā Anuyogacandrikākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam. 2. āvstti. Ahamadābāda : Srī Askhila). Bhāfrata). Sveftāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2519-20. Vikrama samvat 2050-50. Isavisan 1993-94.2 v. ; 25 cm. "Prati 250." Originally published. 1967-168?). 179 Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Epistemological works RW <1999-> Anuyogadvārasūtram: Part I: the text critically edited by Punyavijaya with three commentaries, Curni by Jinadasa Gani Mahattara, Vivrti by Haribhadra Sūri, Vṛtti by Maladhari Hemacandra Suri / critically edited by Jambūvijaya. Bombay: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, . v. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; no. 18 (1)). Translations: English: 1970 Gujarati: 1878 1916 Hindi: 1917 1919 1931 Index: 1928 1. bhāgaḥ: 8, 848 p. start-sūtra 174. 2. bhāgaḥ: 5, 912 p. sutra 175-end. 1967-68 Ghāsīlāla (AnuOg.1967-68) [= 1993-94] 1968 1970 Anuogaddāraim: English translation/by Taiken Hanaki. Vaishali, Bihar : Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology & Ahimsa, 1970. lxii, 246 p; 25 cm. (Prakrit Jain Institute Research Publications series; v.5). Atmārāma? (AṇuOg.1917) Amolakarṣi (AnuOg.1919) Ātmārāma (AnuOg.1931) 1967-68 Ghāsīlāla (AnuOg.1967-68) [= 1993-94] 1987 Contents: General Editor's Introduction/Nathmal Tatia. [v]-xlix.-Contents [li]-lxii. Aṇuogaddārāim = The Doors of Disquisition [1]-212.-Appendix 1. Prakrit words [213]226.-2. English words [227]-229.-3. Selected proper names [230]-231.-4. The gathas [232]-242.-5. Index of the gathas [243]-246.-Abbreviations. Based on AnuOg.1968. Also AnuOg.1939; 1915-16; 1923; 1953-54. The introduction gives "A critical study of the Anuogaddārāim... mentioning the problems discussed" (Introduction p. v). ANU BL1311.S53E5 1970 Mohana Muni. (AnuOg.1878) *[Abridged (sankṣipta) translation of the Anuyogadvara into Gujarati [?] by Muni Śrī Devavijayaji. Bhavnagar: Atmananda Sabha, samvat [?] 1973 [1916]. [AnuOg.1968, Sampadakīya [Gujarātī] p. 33 (3rd group) = Editors' note [English] p. 115 (4th group)] Nandyadigāthādyakārādiyuto viṣayānukramaḥ : Śrīnandī-Anuyogadvāra-Āvaśyaka Oghaniryukti-Daśavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttaradhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimūlabhāṣyabhāṣyāṇām akārādikramaḥ ankaśuddhih laghubṛhamś ca viṣayānukramaḥ = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandīsūtra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanir[y]ukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttaradhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyam: Śrī Agamodayasamiteḥ kāryavāhakaḥ Jīvanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaveri, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928]. f. 183 [ie 366 p.]; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī-Agamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra; granthakaḥ 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 (AnuOg.1968): Anuogaddarasuttaparisiṭṭhāim. 1. Gāhāņukkamo p. [290]-292.-2. Saddāņukkamo-sakkayatthasahio [293]-454.-3. Visesṇāmāņukkamo [455]-460. (AnuOg.English translation. 1970): Appendix 1. Prakrit words p. [213]-226.-2. English words [227]-229.-3. Selected proper names [230]-231.-4. The gathas. [232]-242.-5. Index of the gathas. [243]-246. (AnuOg.1987a) combined index of: Nandi. (including JogŅa. and LahuṆa.) AṇuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasa. (including AyarDas.), BrhKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāni saddasūcī [15 505 words]. p. [1]-319. 180 Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Uttaradhyayana (Skt). Content: A collection of texts for monks and nuns in 36 chapters (ajjhayana) on a variety of topics: difficulties to be endured, the nature of karman, right conduct, the animate and inanimate world etc. Exegesis:1 A B References: Winternitz 1933:2, 466-70; Schubring 1935, $54; Schubring 1944, 42-53; BORI Cat. 17:3, 1–90; JSBI 2, 143-70; Tripathi 1975, 94–98. A 1 2 3 6 MULASOTRAS 4 6.1 UTTARAJJHAYANA (Utt.) 1 Dated commentaries Undated commentaries Dated commentaries Bhadrabahu, Niryukti 607 Prakrit gāthās, apparently only known from Santyācārya's cty (JRK 430). Ref. JSBI 3, 105-109. 1989 Niryukti-sangrahaḥ / Bhadrabahusvāmiviracitaḥ; sampadakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Śrījinendrasūri. Prathamāvṛttih. Lākhābāvala, Santipurī, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate; 19 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; 189). 5. Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtra-niryuktiḥ 365-419. ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1995 The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhânta : Ayäranga, Dasaveyāliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Suyagada: text and selective glossary / Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg; Band 169). Uttarajjhāyā Nijjutti: p. 75-117. (Apparently based on Utt. 1916-17, although a Bombay ed. of 1950 is also mentioned on p. 75 but without details). Reviews: Herman Tieken, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 1996 [681]-683.Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 547-48.- Paul Dundas, BSOAS 60 (1997) 15253-K. R. Norman The Jain nijjuttis Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52-74. Printed. Utt.; 1916-17; <1950->. Govaliya Mahattara Sisya, Curni, 5 850 granthas (JRK 43). Ref. JSBI 3, 308–309. Author, Jinadasa Mahattara? (1960-67 edition v. 1 p. 6 (1st group)). Printed Utt. 1933. RW Santyācārya Vadivetāla, Thārāpadra gaccha, tīkā called Sisyahitā, 16 000 granthas (JRK 43). Contains the Niryukti of Bhadrabahu = Pāiaṭīkā (Utt. 1991, 12 (1st group)). Also called Bṛhat-tikā (Tripathi 1975, 95). Sāntisūri is reputed to have died in sam 1096 [1039] [Kāpadiā] quoted by Tripathi 1975, 95. Ref. JSBI 3, 388-393. Vādivetāla Säntisūri d. 1040 CE (JSBI 2, 146 n; Bollée 1990, 265). "... the oldest and best of all commentaries [on Utt.]" (Alsdorf 1966 study, Foreword.) Printed Utt.1916-17; <1950->. CGRM lists a MS of a Gujarātī version of this cty (p. 22-23). Nemicandra Sūri, before dikṣa called Devendra (fl. 1072-83), pupil of Amradeva, pupil of *Dvāvimsatiparīsaha-kathāḥ / sampadakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvaraḥ. Prathamavṛtti. Lakhābāvala Santipurī, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina Granthamālā, 1988. 2, 112 p.; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā; 182). [DK4079. DK listing 1988-96, item 175] "Jaina religious stories based on the commentary of the Uttaradhyayasutra." (DK listing). I am not certain which commentary is meant here. Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Uddyotanasūri of the Brhad Gaccha. Sukhabodhā, 14 000 granthas Cty based on Sāntyācārya's Sisyahita and composed in samvat 1129 [1072] (JRK 43). Roth says finished in samvat 1179 [1123] (Roth, Gustav. 1974. Notes on the Pamcanamokkāra-parama-mangala in Jaina literature, The Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974) [1]-18, p. 5). “Devendra is not troubled by any metrical scruples; he explains the traditional text before him without the slightest regard to metrical correctness" (Alsdorf 1962 Itthīparinnā, p. 111). Printed Utt. 1937 [reprinted? 1982a); <1950->.? Extracts: 1884 Jacobi, Hermann. Ueber die Entstehung der Cvetāmbara und Digambara Sekten /von Hermann Jacobi. ZDMG 38 (1884)1-42. [Roman text of Ratnanandin's Bhadrabāhucaritra and Roman text and translation of section from 3rd adhyayana of Devendra's commentary on Utt.]. [Emeneau $4134] 1886 Jacobi, Hermann. Ausgewählte Erzählungen in Māhārāshtri : zur Einführung in das Studium des Prākrit: Grammatik, Text, Wörterbuch / herausgegeben von Hermann Jacobi. lxxii, 160 p. Leipzig : S. Hirzel, 1886. Contents: Vorwort [v]-ix.-Einleitung (xi)-xx.—Grammatik [xxi]-Ixix.-Anhang [lxx]lxxi. Texts 11-86.-Wörterbuch (87)-156.-Nachträge: Erklärung der Apabhramçastophen. [157]-158.–Verbesserungen und Druckfehler (159)-160. Reprint: Darmstadt : Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1967. lxxi, 160 p. ; 23 cm. Translated in 1909 John Jacob Meyer, see below, Translation of extracts. ANU PK 1233.J3 1967 1888a Fick, Richard. Eine jainistische Bearbeitung der Sagara-Sage / von Richard Fick. Kiel : G. Busolt, 1888. xxiii, 29 p. ; 23 cm. [Guérinot 1906 $342] “Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doctorwürde der philosophischen Fakultät der Christian-Albrechts-Universität zu Kiel." Contents: Einleitung vii-xxiii.Text. 1-11.-Uebersetzung 12-21.-Anmerkungen 2226.—Glossar 27-29. Based on the same two MSS in Jacobi's personal collection used for his Ausgewählte Erzählungen (xxii-xxiii). "Fick has made rather many blunders in his little book; only a few I could rectify in connection with my little list of variants (given here]" (J. J. Meyer 1909, 289). ANU PAMPHLET PK5013.D5A6 1888 1888b Jacobi, Hermann. Die Jain Legende von dem Untergange Dvāravati's und von dem Tode Krishna's ZDMG 42 (1888) 493-529. [Guérinot 1906 $343] Text and translation of part of Devendra's cty. Variants cited by Meyer (1909, see 289). 1950a Ghatage, A. M. Kahānaya-tigam : a Prakrit reader, edited with various readings, translation, vocabulary, notes and an introduction. Kolhapur : Bharat Bookstall, 1950. vii, 64, 56, 48, 152 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Preface [i]-vii.-Introduction 1-64. [I. Text 1-8.-II. The author 8-22.-III. Utt. and associated stories. 22–30.—IV. Comparative study of the stories 30–54.–V. Language and metre 54-64).-Kahāņaya-tigam = A Prakrit reader (texts with variants [1]-56.- Translation. I. The destruction of Dvaravati. [3]–24.-II. Muladeva (25)-40.III. Karakandu (41)-48.-Notes (1)-66.-Etymological and comparative vocabulary : Prakrit-Sanskrit-English [67]-152. Sources: (1) For the Karakandu and Müladeva episodes, Jacobi's 1886 reader (p. 34-38 and 56-65), the Dvāravati episode, Jacobi's ZDMG article (1888b above). (2) The same Utt. 1966 indicates a printed edition "published by Devacandra Lālabhāi" but gives no further details. Three verses from the Karakandu tale also translated by Gustav Roth (1974. Notes on the Pamca-namokkāraparama-mangala in Jaina literature, The Adyar Library bulletin 38 (1974)[11-18 p. 5-7. 182 Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana two MSS used by Jacobi, A. VS 1611, 324 leaves and B. VS. 1660, 259 leaves. (Jacobi, 1886, vii). (3) The appendix to Meyer 1909 from MS D. 396 leaves. (4) Utt. 1937. Ghatage has carefully compared Jacobi's text with that of Utt. 1937 and noted the readings of Meyer (1909). For the first two stories he has also consulted Somaprabhā's Kumāra pālapratibodha (1920 (GOS; 14) p. 7-16 and 92-105) since that often follows Devendra very closely. Ghatage has successfully restored the Apabhramsa verses. Cover dated 1951. BORI 159 274 1950b Ghatage, A. M. Kahāņaya-tigam : a Prakrit reader, edited with various readings, translation, glossary, notes and an introduction. Kolhapur : Bharat Book-stall, 1950. 56, 48 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: [Texts without variants) [1]-56.—Translations 1-48. Texts reprinted separately 1956a below. BORI 31 348 1956a Ghatage, A. M. Kahāņaya-tigam. Kolhapur : Bharat Book-stall, 1956.48 p. ; 18 cm. Extract from 1950b above. Contains only the three Prakrit texts without variants. BORI 41 540 1956b Bambhadatto = The story of Bambhadatta : edited with introduction, notes and translation / by N. V. Vaidya. Poona : N. V. Vaidya, 1956. vi, 93 p. ; 19 cm. Revised and modified version of his edition of 1937 (Preface). This narrative is taken from Devendra's commentary on the Uttarajjha yana, chapter 13. ANU PK5013.D3B47 1956 1961 *Bambhadatta and Agadadatta / edited by N. V. Vaidya and H. A. Umranikar. 1961. 8, 81, 68 p. ; 19 cm. (Univ. of Pennsylvania library catalogue). Selections in Prakrit with Marathi translation 1963 Kahānaya-tigam / E. Ema. Ghātage āņi Em. Es. Rapadive. Sātārā Sahara : Sucetā Mādhava Raņadive. 15, 92 p. Contents: Nivedana.-Prastāvanā [3)-15.-1. Bāravai-viņāso [1]-17.-Müladevo [18]29.-3. Karakandu [30]–35.—Sabdārtha va tīpā (37)-47.—Mārāțhi bhāṣāntara [48] 92 p. Text reproduced from 1950a or 1950b above, without variants. BORI copy inscribed 1963 (by M. S. Raņadive?). BORI 27 589 1987 Devendra Ganin's Agadadatta cariyam : text, with words [sic] meaning, Hindi translation and critical questions / edited by Rajaram Jain. Arä : Pankaj Prakashan, 1987. 130 p. ; 18 cm. School text-book and notes, source(s) of text not stated. Cover title: Agadadattacariyam. BORI Translation of extracts: 1882 Pavolini, P. E. *La novella di Brahmadatta tradotta ed annotata GSAI6 (1882). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 23] 1888 (Richard Fick's dissertation above). 1895-96 Pavolini, P. E. *Vicendo del tipo di Mūladeva GSAI 9 (1895-96) 175ff. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 23] 1903 Ballini, Ambrogio. *Agadadatta. Firenze, 1903. [Guérinot $382). Italian translations of texts Xa and X (Agaladatta and Agadadatta) from Jacobi's Ausgewählte Erzählungen (p. 66-86). 1909 Meyer, John Jacob. Hindu tales, an English translation of Jacobi's Ausgewählte Erzählungen in Māhārāshțrī / by John Jacob Meyer. London: Luzac and Co., 1909. x, 305 p. ; 21 cm. Lienhard, Siegfried. Mūladeva und Verwandtes. In, Beiträge zur Indienforschung : Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet. Berlin : Museum für Indische Kunst, 1997. (Veröffentlichungen des Museums Für Indische Kunst Berlin : Band 4). 571 p. ; 26 cm. p. [299]–308. 183 Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 Contents: Preface [vi]-x.-Translations [1]-288.-Appendix. 289–305. (Corrections and additions 290-95). Variant readings of C (MS of Devendra's Ṭīkā sent to Jacobi from Ahmedabad by Keshavlal Premchand) 295-99.-Untergang Dvaravatīs 299.— Sagarasage 299-300.-Citta and Sambhūya 300-301.-A Jaina king Çibi. 301-302.(The Faithless wife ... 302-305.) The appendix includes three further stories taken from the same MS as Jacobi's original extracts: king Śibi, Citta and Sambhūta (see also Leumann WZKM6 (1892) 12f.); "the faithless wife" (p. 289). ANU IPK1233.J313 1909 [Photocopy] Study of extracts: 1976. Roth, Gustav. Notes on Bambhadatta's story. JOI 25 (1976) 349-53. [Reprinted in Indian studies: selected papers / by Gustav Roth. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1986. (Bibliotheca Indo Buddhica; no. 32). p. 175-79. Discusses the word sari-sarī and suggests an emendation for the verse beginning jaha vaṇadavo vaṇadavam (Jacobi 1886, 3 line 17-18). Jñanasagara Sūri, pupil of Devasundara Sūri of the Tapa gaccha, Avacuri, composed in samvat 1441 [1384] or 1414 [1357] (JRK 44). Samvat 1141 (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 5, n. 5). 3600 slokas (Utt.1960-67 edition v. 1 p. 7 (1st group)). Printed Utt. 1960-67. Avacuri composed samvat 1488 [1431] (JRK 45). Uttaradhyayanasūtrakatha, one MS dated samvat 1520 [1463] (JRK 45). Uttaradhyayanasūtralaghuvṛttigatakatha one MS dated samvat 1541 [1484] (JRK 46). Udayasagara of the Añcalika Gaccha, Ṭīkā, 8 500 granthas, composed samvat 1546 [1489] (JRK 44). Taporatna Vācaka, Laghuvṛtti, composed samvat 1550 [1493], during the reign of Jinasamudra Suri of the Kharatara Gaccha. It was corrected by Tejoraja (JRK 44). Kirtivallabha Gani, pupil of Siddhāntasagara Sūri, when the latter was the head of the Añcala Gaccha, Ṭīkā, composed sam. 1552 [1495] (JRK 44). "Uttaradhyayanasūtravṛtti 8 265 sloka pramāṇanī Ancalagacchiya Siddhantasāgarasūri śisya Jayakīrti samvat 1552 mām rācī che [and published by] Pandita Hi. Ham." (Utt.1960-67 edition v. 1 p. 7 (1st group)). Printed Utt. 1909. [JSBI 2, 144 item i] Kamalasamyama Upadhyaya, pupil of Jinabhadra Sūri of the Kharatara Gaccha, Ṭīkā, composed sam. 1554 [1497]. [JRK 44] 14 000 slokas, samvat 1544 [1487], also called Sarvarthasiddhivṛtti (1960–67 edition v. 1 p. 7 (1st group)). "Jaisalamera prakāśita" (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 5, n. 8). 'Agra' (Winternitz 1933:2, 466 n2). Printed. Utt. 1923-33; 1927. Munisundarasişya (Subhaśīla?) Uttaradhyayanasūtrakathāsangraha, one MS dated sam 1560 [1503] (JRK 46). Avacuri or Ṭīkā (JRK 45). [This entry in JRK seems to be a few lumped together, eg. one is date samvat 1503, 2 000 granthas and another is 11 267 granthas.] Vinayahamsa, pupil of Mahimaratna, during the spiritual reign of Bhavasagara Sūri of the Añcala Gaccha (sam. 1567-81 [1510-24]) Vrtti (JRK 44). Brahmarşi, Svadhyaya (in Gujarātī) composed in samvat 1599 [1542], one MS dated that same year (JRK 45). 184 Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayaņa 700 granthas (Utt. 1941-<1959), Prastāvanā p. 6, item 42). Akşarārthalavaleśa, one MS dated sam. 1621 [1564) (JRK 45). Ajitadeva Sūri, pupil of Maheśvara Sūri of the Candra Gaccha, Tīkā, one MS dated sam 1629 [1572] (JRK 44). Author belonged to Pallīvālagaccha (Utt.1941 <1959> Prastāvanā p. 5n.11). Tīkā called Dīpikā composed samvat 1637 [1580] (10 707 granthas). [JRK 44] Uttarādhyayanasūtravrttiprākstakathā, samvat 1641 [1584] (JRK 46). Padmasāgara Gani, pupil of Vimalasāgara Gani of the Tapā Gaccha, UttarādhyayanaSūtrakathā, composed samvat 1657 [1600). Begins: pranamya Srimahāvīram (JRK 45). [Writtenin Pīpāra (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, n. 38). Kamalalabha, Kharatara Gaccha, Bālāvabodha, samvat 1674-99 [1617-42). (Utt. 1941<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 33). Mahimasimha / Mahimāsimha, Gītāni composed samvat 1675 [1618) (JRK 45; Utt.1941<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 41). Bhāvavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Munivimala Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, Vrtti, 6 255 granthas, composed sam. 1689 [1632] (JRK 44]). This commentary was written in Rohiņīpura samvat 1689 [1632], with help from a gurubhrātā, Vijayaharsa Gani. [Bhāvavijaya was a) pupil of Upadhyāya Munivimala, pupil of Vimalaharşa pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha. He wrote Sattrimsajjalpavicāra (samvat 1679 [1622]), and Campakamāla-kathā, written in Bijapur, samvat 1708 [1651). He began writing at 30 years of age, he also corrected the works of some other authors: Jayavijaya's Kalpasūtra Dipikā, written samvat 1677 [1620]; Vinayavijaya's Subodhikā tīkā, samvat 1696 [1639) and the same author's large work Lokaprakāśa samvat 1708 [1651). This tīkā was published Bhāvanagara, Atmānanda Sabhā, [1915-18) in 2 parts, because that was unobtainable Harşavijaya has prepared (?) this edition (Utt. 1941-1959> Prastāvanā p. 7). "Sūtragranthägram 2000 Výttigranthāgram 14 255, ubhayam 16 255" (Utt. 1941<1959>:3, 169.] Printed in Utt. 1915-18; 1941-<1959>;1982b. 1911 Charpentier, Jarl. Le commentaire de Bhāvavijaya sur le neuvième chapitre de l'Uttarādhyayanasūtra / par M. Jarl Charpentier. Journal asiatique 10e sér. 18 (1911) 201-55. [Text in Roman characters and analysis) ... Reprint. 59 p. Paris : Imprimerie Nationale, 1911. [Emeneau $3958] 1993 *Srīmaduttarādhyayanatīkāntargatānihnavavaktavyatā / Bhāvavijayaji Ganiviracitā; samsodhaka-sampadakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvarah. Prathamāvrttih. Sāntipuri, Saurāştra : Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā, 1993. 52 p. ; 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; granthānka 272). [DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1625 / 1996–97, item 15) Harsananda Gani, pupil of Samayasundara Gani of the Kharatara Gaccha, tikā (JRK 44). Composed samvat 1711 [1654), [MS) in Bikaner (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 5, n. 15). Laksmīvallabha, pupil of Laksmīkīrti of the Kharatara Gaccha (Ksemaśākhā), Sanskrit Dīpikā (JRK 44). 15 000 ślokas, composed samvat 1745 [1688]. Printed by Hīrālāla Hamsarāja, Jamanagara. [1960-67 edition v. 1 p. 6 (1st group)] [Emeneau 3959). Printed. Utt. 1879; <1935-39>; 1984b. 27 Mānavijaya, Bālāvabodha, samvat 1741 [1684). (Utt. 1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 34) 185 Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 28 29 30 31 B 1 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 2 3 4 5 6 0 12 13 14 15 16 18 19 220 21 20 21 Dharmamandira Upadhyaya, ṭīkā called Makaranda, composed samvat 1750 [1693] (JRK 44). Rājasīla, Kharatara Gacha, Uttaradhyayana gīta chattīsa, 413 granthas, [samvat?] 16th cent. (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 45). See also 35 above. Rājalābha, Kharatara Gaccha, Uttaradhyayana gīta chattīsa, 18th cent. VS.?] (Utt.1941<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 46). Manikyasekhara Sūri, pupil of Merutunga Sūri of the Añcala Gaccha, Ṭīkā called Dīpikā, no MS extant but it is mentioned by the author in his Prasasti to Avasyaka-niryukti-dīpikā (JRK 44). Undated commentaries: Adicandra or Rajacandra, Tabbā (Utt.1941-1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 36). Ajitacandra Suri, Stabaka (JRK 45). Amradeva Sūri, pupil of Uddyotana Sūri of the Candra Gaccha, tīka, this is probably Nemicandra's Sukhabodha, (see 4 above) (JRK 44-45). Brhadvṛtti (JRK 45). Perhaps same as no. 3 above [Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, n. 23). "Cirantanācārya" Laghuvrtti Utt. 1960-67. [Is this the same as a cty already listed above?] Gunasekhara, pupil of Vimalacandra, pupil of Śrīcandra, pupil of Prabhānanda, pupil of Devabhadra, pupil of Abhayadeva (Navangavṛttikāra), Cūrṇi (JRK 44). Harṣakula, Dīpikā (JRK 44). Jayakīrti, Gujarāti cty, printed in Utt.1909. (see also the entry for 7. Kirtivallabha above). Jñānasīla Gaņi, Avacuri, 3600 granthas (JRK 45). Matikīrti sisya, Kharatara gaccha, Vrtti (Utt. 1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 37). Megharāga Vācaka, Stabaka (JRK 45). Payacanda Gaccha (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 31). Municandra Süri, Ṭīkā, 14 000 granthas (JRK 45). Nagarşi Gani, Stabaka (JRK 45). [A Kalpasūtra cty by the author is dated to Vikram 1657] Pārsvacandra Suri, Uttaradhyayana chattīsī (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 43). Punyanandana Gani, of the Tapa Gaccha, Uttaradhyayanasūtrakathā (JRK 45). Rājasīla, Svadhyaya (JRK 45), see also 51 below. Samaracandra, Payacanda Gaccha, Bālavabodha [VS.?] (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 32). Sāntibhadra Acārya, Vrtti, 18 295 granthas, probably the same as Santyācārya's Vṛtti (see 5 above) (JRK 45). Udayavijaya, Svadhyaya (JRK 45). Udayavijaya, Uttaradhyayana chattīsa, [samvat?] 18th cent. published. (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, item 44). Uttaradhyayanasūtradṛṣṭānta (JRK 46). Uttaradhyayanasūtrakathāsankṣepa (JRK 45). 186 Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana Uttarādhyayanasūtravrttisamskrtakathā, (IRK 46). Uttarādhyayanasüträrthakathā = Uttarādhyayanasūtrakathā (JRK 46). Uttarādhyayanasūtrabshadvịttiparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:3, 74–75). Vijayasena, Uttarādhyayanasūtrakathā, probably the same as 38 above (JRK 45). Vitti, 8670 granthas (JRK 45). 16 070 granthas (Utt.1941-<1959> Prastāvanā p. 6, n. 23). Vịtti called Dīpikā, 8 670 granthas. Begins: Śrīuttarādhyayanasya kiñcidarthaḥ kathās ca (JRK 45). Vrtti called Dīpikā, 11 000 granthas (JRK 45). Editions: 1879 *Uttarādhyayana : sampurnatām agamat/Bhagavānavijayasādhunā samsodhitam. Calcutta ; [Government Press?), samvat 1936 [1879). [1], 1109 p. ; 13 x 31 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 41). CLIO 2, 2827; Emeneau $3959; JRK 42; Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue Includes Lakşmivallabha's Sanskrit commentary. Hindi gloss (Guérinot 1906, 143 item 245). "Gujarātī-anuvāda-sameta" (CLIO entry). No publisher's name (Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue). *Atha Śrī Uttarādhyayana sūtra tabā mūla Māgadha bhāsā artha Gujarāti sahita, adhyayana 36 ... Bombay: Bombay City Press, 1895. 6, 486 p. ; 13 x 27 cm. [CLIO 2, 2826] 1895 1909 1911 *[Text with commentary (tikā) of Jayakīrti (in Gujarāti). Jāmanagar : Hīrālāla Hamsarāja, 1909. [JRK 42; JSBI 2, 144 item i] *Uttarādhyayana sūtra ... (edited by Hermann Jacobi: carried through the press by Jīvarāja Ghelābhāi Dośi.] Ahmadābāda : City Printing Press, 1911. 2, 198 p. ; 14 x 24 cm. (CLIO 2, 2826; Emeneau $3952; JSBI 2, 145 item au). Anonymous edition but based on Jacobi's (Jacobi Kleine Schriften I. p. xvii). Ahmedabad, 1911. (Sacred books of the Jains) (Bollée 1977:1,177). Reprint 1925. 1913 *Sri-Uttarādhyayana-sūtra. Ahmedabad : Satya-prakāśa Press, 1913. 125, [1] p. ; 13 x 22 cm (CLIO 2, 2827] 1915-18 *Srimad-Uttarādhya yana-sūtram ... Srimad Bhäva vijaya-Gani-viracitayā vivrttyā samalankrtam. Bhāvanagar : Jaina ātmānanda-Sabhā, 1915-18. 2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Atmānanda-Jaina-Grantha-Ratna-mālā ; 32). [CLIO 2, 2827] Part 1, [1], 318, [1] [ie. 2, 636, 27 p.- Part 2, 2, 319-615, [1], 26 sie. 4, 4, 638-1230, 2, 52] p. 1916-17 Śrīmad-Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-sūkta-niryuktikāni ... Sri-Sānti-sūrivarya-vivstāni śrīmanty Uttarādhyayanāni / edited by Sāgarānanda. Bambai : Devacanda Lālabhāi Jaina Pustakoddhāra Samsthā, 1916-17. 3 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Sreşthi Devacanda Lālabhai Jaina Pustakoddhāra Fund series, no. 33, 36, 41). [CLIO 2, 2827; Alsdorf 1966. Foreword; DLJP series list Part 1: 1916. [1], 227, [1] [ie. 2, 454, 2] p.-- Part 2: 1916. [1], 229-512 [ie. 458-1024] P.-Part 3: 1917. [1], 513-713 [ie. 1026-1426] p. Prathama vibhāga, adh. 1-4 (JL 2, 3 (3rd group)). Printed: Nirnayasagara Press. "Now being reprinted by Lālan B. H. Surat Sarasvati mudraņālaya, 1950–“ (Tripathi, 1975, 94). Only pt. 1 seems to have been reprinted (Tripāthī 1981, 326). BORI 1628 [v. 2 only) 1919 *Uttaradhyayana sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919.651 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. Haidarābāda : Sukhadevasahāya Jvālāprasāda, Vī. sam. 2446 [1920]. [JSBI 2, 145 item ol ANU ON ORDER 21 May 1996. 187 Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 1922 The Uttarādhyāyanasūtra being the first Mūlasūtra of the Svetāmbara Jains : edited with an introduction, critical notes and a commentary / by Jarl Charpentier. Uppsala : Appelbergs Boktryckeri Aktiebolag, 1922. 409 p. ; 24 cm. (Archives d'Études Orientales ; v.18). Contents: Preface (dated June 1914) (5)-8.-Introduction. [9]-65.—Uttarādhyayanasūtram [67]-274.—Commentary (275)-409. Review: W. Schubring, OLZ (1924) 4841. (Schubring 1935 954] Criticised by Alsdorf (1962 Itthīparinnā, p. 111) for not taking into account metrical considerations. "Charpentier's edition, with its valuable notes, serves as a useful text-book for University courses in AMg. Its faults include rather a large number of misprints (mostly corrected in the edition by Vadekar and Vaidya (Utt.1959), which is based upon Charpentier but lacks his notes), and the omission of an index of the words discussed in the notes" (K. R. Norman. Middle Indo-Aryan studies 14, JOI(B) 29 (1976) 37 = Collected papers 2 (1991) 113). ANU PK5003.A58U8 1922 *Reprint. New Delhi : Ajay Book Service, 1980.409 p. ; 22 cm. 1923 *[Text edition?) Bīkāner. [Schubring 1935 854] 1923–33 *Uttarādhyayanasūtram, Kharataragacchiyaśrīkamala-samyamopādhyāya-viracita sarvārthasiddhițīkayā samalaikrtam / edited by Muni Sri Jayantavijaya. Agra : Laksmīcandra Jaina Library, 1923; Vijaya Dharma Laksmī Jñāna Mandira, 1925, 1927, 1933. 4 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. oblong. [CLIO 2, 2827; Emeneau item 3954. W. Norman Brown 1941 study, p. 3] Part 1: 1923. [1], 154, [1] f.-Part 2: 1925. f. [1], 157-300, [1].—Part 3: 1927. f. [1], 301-460, [1]—Part 4: 1933. f. [1], 463-599. Jayantavijaya, pupil of Vijayadharma Sūri Kharatara Gaccha. 3 v. [Winternitz 1933:2, 466 n2] 1925 2. edition of Utt. 1911. [CLIO 2, 2827] 1927 *[Text with commentary of Kamalasamyama. Bhavnagar, 1927. (Yasovijaya Jaina grantha mālā series no 46). [JRK 42] 1932 Jaina Siddhānta pāthamālā : Samskrtachāyāyutā : Daśavaikālika Uttarādhyayana sūtra chāyā sāthe sampurna tathā Bhaktāmara ādi ātha stotra, pucchisuņam ane Tattvarthādhigama sūtra māla pātha sahita / chāyā samyojaka Saubhāgyacandraji. Prathamāvrttiḥ. Limbadi, Kāthīāvāda : Sriajarāmara Jaina Vidyāśālā. Vīra] 2485. Vikrama samvat 1989 [1932). 12, 456 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Nivedana 3-Prāsangika vaktavya 4-5--Suddhi-patraka 6-12.Daśavaikālika sūtram 1-108.-Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtram 109-424.-Bhaktamarastotram 425-29.-Śrīkalyāṇamandirastotram 429-33.-Śrīcintāmaņi Pārsvanātha stotram 434–35.- Sri Amitagatisūriviracita prārthanā pancavimšatiḥ 436–38.-Sri Ratnākarapancavimšatih 438-40.-Sri Paramānanda pancavimšatih 441-42.-Svātma cintvana 442.-Pucchissu nam 443-45.-Sri Tattvärthasūtram 445-55.-Tīrthankarastotram 455-56.-Satīstotram 456. "Prata 2000." ANU BL1310.5.J25 1952 1933 Śrīmanti Uttarādhyayanāni : Jinadāsaganimahattara krtaya Curnyā sametāni.[/edited by Sāgarānanda). Ratnapura (Ratlām]: Śrīļşabhadevaji Keśarīmalajītyabhidhā Śrīśvetämbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2459. Vikrama samvat 1989. Krāista san 1933. 284 p. ; 12 x 26 cm. [DLJP list BORI 6742 <1935–39> Śrīmaduttarādhyayanasūtram : mūlapātha, mūlārtha Srilakşmivallabhaganipranīta Arthadīpikā tīkā tenā Gujarātībhāsānuvāda sahita. Jāmanagara : Hīrālāla Hamsarāja, Samvat <1991-95> [<1935–39>]. <2, 3, 4, 5 > v. ; 12 x 27 cm. Sri Jainabhāskarodaya Printinga Presamām, 188 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Bhāga dvitiya samvat 1991 [1935] 1 plate. ; p. 289-573. Adhyayana 4-9. Tṛtīya bhāgaḥ. Vīra samvat 2462 [1936]. 1 plate. p. 577-860. Adhyayana 10-14. Caturtho bhagaḥ. Vīra samvat 2462 [1937]. p. 861-1101. Adhyayana 15-18. Pañcamo bhāgaḥ. Vikrama samvat 1995 [1939]. p. 1105-1374. Adhyayana 19-23. Description taken from v. 2-5. ANU BL1313.9.U776434 1935 v. 2-5. "<-1936>" Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtrāņi: pūrvāddhṛtaśrījina bhāṣitaśrutastha virasandṛbdhāni : Sribuddhivijayaganina sankalitottaradhyayanasütrasya Samskṛtachāyā [yutāni). Rajanagarastha [Ahmedabad]: Śrīvīrasamājaḥ, Vīra sam. < -2462>[<-1936>]. 142-236 [ie. 188 p.]; 12 x 27 cm. 'Pratayaḥ 1000'. Adhyayanas 22-36 only. Details of chaya from final page. ANU BL1313.9.U77 1939 [sic]. Śrīmannemicandrācāryaviracitasukhabodhānāmnyā vṛttyä samalankṛtāni Śrīuttaradhyayanāni. Valad, Ahmadābāda: Sheth Pushpachandra Khemchandra, Vikramasamvat 1993. Vīrasamvat 2463. Atmasamvat 41. Isvīsan 1937. 14 x 24 cm. (Śrīātma-vallabhagranthānka; 12). 1937 6.1 Uttarajjhayana Contents: Prastāvanā / Vijayomangasūri. 1a-5a.-[Donor list 5b].-Laghuśuddhipatrakam 6a-6b. Śrīuttarādhyāyanāni la-391b. Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtralaghuvyakhyāvyākhyātuḥ prasastiḥ 392a. "[W]e have an edition of the whole of Devendra's commentary on the Utt. by the monk Vijayomanga." "[Vijayomanga] made use of ten MSS, the MS from Valad consisting of 240 folios being taken as the basis. From among the remaining, four are dated VS. 1495, 1545, 1552 and 1563. Others are later than Jacobi's MS A. In spite of this excellent material, the editor has not recorded any variant readings." (Ghatage, A. M. Kahāṇayatigam: a Prakrit reader, edited with various readings, translation, vocabulary, notes and an introduction. Kohlapur : Bharat Bookstall, 1950, p. 4. See the entry for Devendra's cty on the Utt. above.). Reprinted in 1982a. "[T]his edition tends to print intervocalic -t- " (Norman, 1977, 9). "Pratīnām pañcaśatī." BORI 34 012 1938 [Text only. Hīralāla Hamsarāja. Jāmanagar, 1938.] [JSBI 2, 145 item au] Last volume of a Gujarati chāyānuvada? [Devendra Muni 1977, 717 item 15] 1939-42 *Uttaradhyayanasūtram: Samskrtacchāya-padarthānvaya-mūlārthopetam, Atmajñānaprakäsikä-Hindi-bhāṣā-tīkāsahitam ca/anuvadaka Atmāramaji Mahārāja. Lāhaura: Jaina Śāstramālā Kāryalaya, Mahāvīrābda 2465. Isavī sam 1939-42. 3 v. (2, 9, 11, 8, 31, 2, 1814, 11, 74 p.); 25 cm. (Jainasastramala; 3. ratnam). v. 1-2 1941. v.3 1942. In places the editor offers readings different from Utt. 1922 (see p. 52 of Gustav Roth 'A saint like that' and 'A saviour' in Prakrit, Pali, Sanskrit and Tibetan literature *Shri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya Golden Jubilee volume: pt. 1, Bombay, 1968, p. 46-62. Reprinted in Indian studies: selected papers / by Gustav Roth. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1986. (Bibliotheca Indo Buddhica; no. 32). p. 91-107). ANU MICROFICHE IN PROCESS MARCH 1997. 1941-<1959> Śrīuttarādhyayanāni : Śrīmadbhāvavijayagaṇiviracitayā vṛttyā samalankṛtāni pūrvoddhṛtajina bhāṣitaśrutasthavirasandṛbdhāni: tṛtīyaturyabhāgau sampūrṇātmakau/sam. Harsavijayo Muniḥ. Benapa Śrīvinaya-bhaktisundaracaraṇagranthamālā, Vīrasamvat 2467-2485> [1941-<1959>]. [1], 8, 268, 176 p. ; 12 x 28 cm. (Śrīvinaya-Bhakti-SundaraCaraṇagranthamālā ; <13-14>) Contents v. 13-14: Prakāśana ange [1].-Prastāvanā / Agaracanda Nāhaṭā. 1-8.— Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtram bhāga 3. Atha aṣṭādaśamadhyayanam 1-268.-Atha ekonatrimśamadhyayanam. Bhāga 4. 1-169.-Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtra bhāga 3-4 mām presamām truṭīgayela ṭāīponī bhūlone nice mujaba sudhārīne vāñco? 170-172Śrīuttaradhyayanasūtravṛtteḥ (bhāga 3-4) śodhanapatrakam. 173-176. "Pratīnām pañcaśatī." Description taken from 1959 volume. Printed Bīkānera: Gopala Printinga Presa. 189 Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Venapa, Vikrama sam. 1997 [1940) (Uttarādhyayana-sūtra : eka pariśīlana / lekhaka Sudarśanalāla Jaina. Amrtasara: Sohanalāla Jainadharma Pracāraka Samiti ; Prāptisthāna : Vārāṇasī: Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1970. p. 506). ANU BL1313.9.0776332 1959 [sic] Bhaga. 30-4) [only] 1946 *Daśavaikālika tathā Uttarajjhayana/Pandit Muniśrī Harşacandji. Kallol, Kathiawad, 1946. 188 p. [Secondhand book catalogue; another catalogue "Dallol, 1949. 186 p."] <1950- > Śrīuttarādhyayanāni : pūrvoddhrtajinabhāṣitaśrutasthavirasandrbdhāni Srutakevaliśribhadra bāhusvāmisankalitaniryuktiyutāni ; Vādivetālaśrīśāntyācārya vihitaśisyahitākhyavrttiyuktani (Surat: Lalan Balubhāi Hīrālāl, 1950). 13 x 28 cm. ; 1-278 p. Tripathi 1981, 326] Adhyayana 1-3. No title-page. ANU Library holds only this single volume, purchased in 1973, judging by Norman's bibliographic entry below this is the same item he is describing. "The edition, Utt. 1916-17, is now being reprinted by Lalan B. H. Surat Sarasvati mudraņālaya, 1950–” (Tripathi, 1975, 94). A reprint of pt. 1 of Utt.1916-17 (Tripathi 1981, 326). ANU BL1313.9.U776736 1970 [sic] v. 1 Vādivetāla-Sri-Sāntyācāryavihitasişyahitākhyavrttiyuktāni Sri-Uttarādhyayāni. Ujjayini, 1950. [Norman 1993, 376] 1952 *Uttarādhyayana sūtra : mūla ane Gujarāti anuvāda-santippaņa/anuvādaka ane tippaņakāra Bhogilala Ja. Sāndesară. Amadāvāda : Gujarāta Vidyāsabhā, 1952. Avstti 1. xiv, 172 p. (Setha Pūnamacanda Karamacanda kotāvālā-granthamālā ; nām. 3. Setha Bholābhāi Jeśingabhāi Adhyayana-Samsodhana vidyābhavana samsodhana granthamālā, granthānka 38). [LC] Adhyayana 1-18 only? 1953a Mūla suttāni: Sri Dasavaikālika sūtra, Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtra, Sri Nandisūtra tathā Sri Anuyogadvāra sūtra kā śuddha mülapāțha/ sampādaka Kanhaiyalalaji Mahārāja 'Kamala'. Prathamāvrtti. 52, 588 p. ; 20 cm. Byāvara : Gurukula Printinga Presa, Vīra samvat 2479 [1953). “1000 (copies)." Bare text, Nandisutta, p. 273–336. ANU PK5003.A58 1954 [sic] 1953b *[Text with Hindi translation / Ghevaracandra Bāņthiya. Bīkanera, Vi. sam. 2010 (1953) [JSBI 2, 145 item o] 1953c *[Text only.) Sāntiläla Va. Setha. Byāvara, Vi. sam. 2010 (1953). (JSBI 2,145 item au] 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāva-chāvani, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 1953– 54.2 v. ; 19 cm. Uttarajjhayaņasuttam v.2, 1977)-1060. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1954 *Edition with English translation by R. D. Vadekar and N. V. Vaidya, published by them also). [Simha 1990 Utt, study, p. 251; Nagraj 1986, 740 n.14] 1959 Uttarādhyayanasūtram=Uttarādhyayanasūtram: a Jain canonical work: edited for the use of university students / by R. D. Vadekar; N. V. Vaidya. Poona : Prof. R. D. Vadekar & Prof N. V. Vaidya, 1959. 150 p. ; 21 cm. Contents: Preface. [1].—Text 1-128-Index of verses 129–50. "The text followed is essentially based on the excellent edition of Prof. Jarl Charpentier. ... We have corrected a few misprints in Prof. Charpentier's edition and have incorporated a few better readings, as given in Devendra's commentary. An index of verses is also added at the end." Reprint of Utt. 1954. ANU PK5003.A58U8 1959. 190 Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana 1959-61 Uttarādhya yana-sūtram = Uttaradhyayana sutram / Ghāsílala-Mahārāja-viracitayā Priyadarsinyākhyayā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'anuvadasahitam ; niyojakah Śrīkanhaiyālālaji-Mahārāja. 1. āvrtti. Rājakota : Sri A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sthānakvāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, 1959–61. 4 v. ; 25 cm. [v. 1 not seen.]. Reprint. 1985. Contents v. 2: Adhyaya 4-14. Vīra samvat 2486. Vikrama-samvat 2016. Isvīsan 1960. iv, 44 886 p. *LD 12 855 to 12 858 Contents v. 3: Adhyaya 15-24. Vīra samvat 2487. Vikrama-samvat 2017. Isvisan 1961. 4, 44, 995 p. Contents v. 4: [t.p. missing, details from cover] Adhyaya 25-36. Vīra samvat 2486. Vikrama-samvat 2016. Isvisan 1960. 4, 44, 12, 967 p. "Prati 1000." RW 1960-67 Srīuttarādhyayanāni : cirantanācāryaviracita-sakathānaka-laghuvsttirūpāvacūrnyupetāni/ sampādakah Kancanavijayah. Süryapūrīya (Surat : Sresthidevacandralälabhai-Jainapustakoddhārakakośasya kāryavāhakaḥ Motīcanda-Maganabhāi Cokasi. Vīrasam. 248693 [1960–67). 1. samskaraṇam. 2 v. ; 13 x 27 cm. (Śresthīdevacandralālabhāi-JainaPustakoddhāra granthānkaḥ 104, 112). v. 1: Trayovimšatyadhyanātmakah pūrvārddhah. 16, 196 [ie. 392) p. v. 2: Uttarārdhah (Adhya. 24 taḥ 36). 64, 197-407 [ie. 393-813) p. Contents, v. 1: Prakāśakīya nivedana 5.-Uttarajjhayaņa-Uttarādhyayanasūtra sambandhi vivecana-khyāla 6-9.- Reprints the list of the commentaries given in JRK] 9-13.-Sampādakiya yatkincit / Kancanavijaya 14-15.-Sāvacūrnika-Sriuttarā - dhya yanasūtrapūrvabhāgasya laghuvisayānukramah 16. Cirantanācāryaviracitā sakathānakā Śrīmati Uttarādhyayanasūtrasyāvacūrņih (Laghuvsttirūpā) [folios) 1-196. Contents v. 2: Prakāśakanā be sabda 5-6.-Uttarādhyayana, tenī avacūrni-kartā ane vişaya 7-11. Parisisto ne teno vişaya 12-14. [Colophons from the manuscripts used] 14-16.-Citrama ya be pratono gāthādi-samanvaya 17-24.-Agama ane citra 25-27.Agama citraratnāvali 28–34.–Sāvacūrņika-śrīuttarādhyayanasūtra-uttarabhāgasya laghuvişayānukramaḥ 35.-Parisistāni 36.—Śrīuttarādhyayanāvacūrevişayānukramaḥ Isic 37–64 Text Adhyayana 24-36) folios 197-331. Sriuttaradhyayanāvacurnau 1. parisistam. Gäthänām sütrāņām cākārādikramaḥ 332a-344a.-2. Sävacürikasriuttarādhyayanagatāni granthanāmāni 344b-345a.-3. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatasākṣīpāthānām akārādikramah 345a-347a.-4. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatānām nāmnām akārādikramaḥ 347a-355a.-5. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrņigatā 'anye' ityādi 355a.-6. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrņigatā nyāyāḥ 355a.-7. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrnikrtkrtā kesāñcit sabdānām vyākhyā 355a.-8. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatāni āgamikī-paribhāṣādini. 356a-358b.-9. Āgamoddhārakaksta-Agamacitraratnamālāyām darsitāni Śrīuttarādhyayanacitrāņi 358.-10. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrnigatadráțāntānām anukramah 359a-360b. (11.) Srimaduttarādhyayanasūtrasya Srimajjñānasāgarasūrikrtávacūreh adibhāgah 361a-402a.-12. Śrīuttarādhyayanāvacūrņau suddhipatrakam 4026-408a. "Pratayaḥ 500." ANU BL1313.9.U776347 1960 v. 1, 2/RW Part of Jñānasāgara's Avacūri is printed here in v. 2. The anonymous avacūri also printed here begins: samyogāt mātrādivisa yādbāhyāt and partly agrees with the text of the MS used by Jacobi for his translation, ie Strasbourg MS no. 16 (Tripāthi, 1975, 82-83). 1963 *[Text with Hindi translation / Ratnalala Dośī.] Sailānā : Sri Akhila Bhāratīya Sadhumärgi Jaina Samsksti Rakşaka Sangha, Vī. sam. 2489 (1963). [JSBI 2, 145 item o] 1966 Dasaveāliyam taha Uttarajjhayanāņi/vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasi; sampādaka Muni Nathamala. Kalakattā : Jaina Svetāmbara Terapanthi Mahāsabhā, samvat 2023 [1966). [5), 3, [35), 46, 'dha', 349, 352 p. ; 23 cm. (Agama-sutta granthamālā, grantha 1). Contents: Granthānukrama [1].–Antastosa [5].-Prakāśakiya (1)-3.-Sampādakīya *eka'-'paintisa'.-Bhūmikā [11-46.-Bhūmikā mem prayukta granthom ki tālikā [47] 191 Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 52.-Dasaveāliyam : visaya-sūcī ['ka')-'na.'-Uttarajjhayanam : visaya-sūci ['ca')dha.'-Dasaveāliyam text only (1)-84.-Uttarajjhayanam (87)-349.-Parisista 1. Dasave. sabdasūcī[1]-90.-2. Utt. sabdasūcī (93)-330.-3. Nāmānukrama [333]–340.Suddha aura āpūraka patra 1, 2, 3 [341]-352. Sources for text of Utt. described on pages "ekatīsa-cauntisa": Five MSS of the text: (1) MS A.: Sanghiya-sangraha, 96 leaves, samvat 1538.—(2 and 3) MS A. and I.: Library of Mohanalāla Dudhoriya, Chāpara, 178 and 76 p. samvats 1591 and 16th cent.—(4 and 5) MS U. and Sa.: Sardarśahar, Jain Svetāmbara Terāpanthi Sabha, 59 and 79 leaves, about samvat 1500 and Vikramābda 1535. (6) MS Sa. of the cty Sarvarthasiddhi, Library of Mohanalāla Dughoriyā, Chāpara, 323 leaves, about 16th cent. samvat.—Printed editions: (7) Su., Sukhabodhā tīkā of Nemicandra, published by “Devacandra Lālabhai" [Utt.1916-17?).—(8) Vr. Utt.1916-17.-(9) Cu. "Cūrņi: "Gopālika Mahattara śisya krta" states that it is included in Utt. 1916-17 (samvat 2442) (unconfirmed). This edition reprinted as Utt. 1987 below. Univ of Poona Q31:2163 / 1516 /J6/ 132 831 Uttarajjhayaņāņi: Uttarādhyayana-tippaņa / vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; vivecaka sampādaka Muni Nathmala. Kalakattā : Jaina Svetāmbara Terapanthi Mahasabhā, 1967. *do,' 2, 332, 38, 14 p. ; 28 cm. (Agama-anusandhäna-granthamālā, grantha 3). Contents: Prakāśakiya eka'-'do. Sampādakiya (1)-2. Uttaradhyayana-tippana [1]332.-Parisista 1. Sabda-vimaría [1]–26.-2. Pāțhāntara-vimaría [27]–38.-Prayukta grantha-sūcī [1]-9.-Suddhi-patram [11]-14. "Mudrita prati 1500." University of Poona Q31:2161 / 151637.2 / 132 835 *Uttaradhyayanasutra sangraha. Maisuru : Abhinandana Prakasana, 1971. 128 p. ; 22 cm. Prakrit text with Kannada translation. 1967 1971 1972 Uttarādhyayana sūtra : Bhagavan Mahāvīra kā antima upadeśa : sanksipta vivecana, anuvāda evam visesa tippana / sampādana Sadhvi Candanā. Agarā : Virāyana Prakāśana, Vīra Nirvāņa divasa 2498. Vi. sam. 2029. 1972. ii, c, 9, 10, 2, 480 p ; 23 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya i-ii.-Sahayoga (2 leaves of monochrome plates).Sampādakīya *a'-'c'.-Utt, sūtra : eka anucintana / Vijayamuni 1-9.–Antar ke bola / Amaramuni [1]-10.-Adhyayana-anukramanikā i-ii.—Uttarādhyayana sūtra [includes a separate section of tippaņa (annotations) at the end) [1]-480. Sadhvi Candanā's translation and comments were translated into Hindi by Durlabhaji Keśavaji Khetāņi and published in Bombay, sometime before 1984 (Utt. 1984a, 14 (1st group)). University of Poona, CASS Library Q31:216/152L2/12511 ANU NBC 2 118 338 (incomplete p. 1-162 only) Mūla-suttāni: Dasaveyaliyam, Uttarajjhayanam, Nandi-suttam, Aņuogaddāram/nirdesaka Muni Kanhaiyalalaji 'Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni Vāgīša.' Sāņderāva, Rajasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 [1975]. 730 p. ; 14 cm. Mūla only, Uttarajjhayana, p. 87-335. ANU PK5003.A51 1975 1975a 1975b Daśavaikālika aura Uttarādhyayana / sampādaka Muni Nathamalajī. Lādanūm: Jaina Visvabhārati, 1975. 'ja', 267 p. ; 21 cm. Unclear how this relates to Utt.1966, no details taken. LD 20 089 1977a Dasaveyaliyasuttam / Sirisejjambhavatherabhadantaviraiyam: Uttarajjhayaņāim, Avassayasuttam ca / anegatherabhadantaviraiyāim : sampādakau Puņyavijayo Munih ; Pandita Amrtalāla Mohanalāla Bhojaka iti ca. 1. samskarana. Bambaí: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2503 [1977). 91, 664 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; 15) Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana (10)-11.-Prastāvanā (Gujarātī] / Amstalāla Mo. Bhojaka. 15–37.- Introduction (English translation of the preceding] [39]-58.-Detailed analyses of the contents of each of the three texts. (591-88.-Sanketasūci (89)-91.Dasaveyāliyasuttam 1-81.-Uttara'jjhayaņāņi [83]–329.-Avassayasuttam [331]358.-1. parisittha Dasaveyāliyasuttassa suttāṇukkamo. [359]–368.-2. Dasaveyāliya 192 Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1977b 1977c 1982a 1982b 1983 6.1 Uttarajjhayana suttantaggayāṇam saddāņukkamo [369]-443.-3. Dasaveyaliyasuttantaggayānam visesanāmāṇamanukkamo [444] 4. Uttarajjhayanasuttassa suttanukkamo [445]-470.5. Uttarajjhayaṇasuttantaggayāṇam saddāņukkamo [471]-630.-6. Uttarajjhayanasuttantaggayāṇam visesanāmāṇamaņukkamo [631]-634.-7 Avassayasuttassa suttāņukkamo [635]-636.-8. Avassayasuttantaggayaṇam saddaṇamaṇukkamo [637]657.-9. Avassayasuttantaggayāṇam visesanāmāṇamaņukkamo [658].-Vaddhipattayam [659] Suddhipattayam (660)-664. ANU BL1313.83 1977 Svadhyāya-sudha/nirdeśaka Kanhaiyālālajī 'Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni 'Vāgīśa.' Bakhatavarapurā Sāṇḍerāva, Pālī, Rajasthāna: Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 [1977]. 12, 480 p.; 15 cm. Contents: 1. Vīra-stuti 10-13.-2. Mūlasuttāņi (1) Dasavedaaliyasuttam 1-86.—3. Mūlasuttāņi (2) Uttarajjhyayana suttam 87-335.-4. Nandi suttam 337-419.-5. Tattvartha sūtra 421-443.-6. Bhaktamara stotram 444-453.-7. Śrī Kalyāṇa-mandirastotram 545-462.-8. Mahāvīrāṣṭaka stotram 463-464.-9. Śrī Cintamani-Pārsvanathastotram. 465-467.-10. Śrī Ratnākarapañcavimṣatiḥ 467-469.-11. Acarya Amitagati Sūri-krta dvātrimśikā 470-476.-12. Subhāṣita 476-478.-13. Tīrthankarastotram 47914. Satīstotram 479–480. 15. Uvasaggahara stotra 480. Compendium of bare texts. ANU BL1310.2. S85 1977 Uttaradhyayana sutra: the last testament of Bhagavan Mahāvīra : text, translation and notes/K[astur]. C[hand]. Lalwani. Calcutta: Prajñānam, 1977. vi, 488 p. ; 22 cm. Text and translation on same page, some notes after each chapter. Has used the commentaries of Cūrņi, Sukhabodha [Nemicandra], the Arthadīpikā [from edition of <1935-1939>?] and Sarvārthasiddhi [Kamalasamyama's?], (these last two though are not further identified.) ANU BL1313.9.U774 E5 1977 and PK5003.A58U8 1977 Śrī Uttaradhyayanasūtram : Śrīmannemicandrācāryaviracitasukhabodhānāmnyā Vṛttyä samalankṛtam pūrvoddhṛtajïnabhäșitaśrutastha virasandrbdham/[sampādana Umangas@ri] samyojaka Padmasenavijaya. Mumbai: Divyadarśana Ṭrusta, [Vi. sam. 2039 [1982]]. 261 p.; 34 cm. A reprint in standard bound form of Vijayomanga / Vijaya-umanga's loose-leaf edition Utt. 1937. The reverse of the title-page says only that a few years ago Umangasūri edited the Utt. with the commentary of Devendra, but that edition is generally unavailable now. No date of publication of this book is given but a note on the reverse of the titlepage refers to Vikrama sam. 2039 [1982] which I have taken as the date of publication. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.9.U776 1980z Set Uttaradhyayanasütram: Mahopadhyayaśīmadbhāvavijayagaṇiviracita(vṛ]ttyä sahitam. Mumbai : Divya Darśana Trasta, Vi. sam. 2039 [1982]. 418 p. ; 29 cm. LC cataloguing note says originally published 1944 (unconfirmed). Not a reprint of 1941<1959> edition. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.9.U776 B5 1970 and BL1313.9.U776 1974 Uttara 'jjhayaṇāṇi = Uttaradhyayana sūtra / anegatherabhadanta viraiyaim; samyojaka Kanhaiyālālajā Kamala.' Ahamadābāda: Agama Anuyoga Trasta, Vi. sam. 2040. 1983. 16, 340, 104 p.; 14 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya / Baladeva Bhai Patela [5]-6.-Uttaradhyaya udbodhana/Muni Kanhaiyalal 'Kamala' [7]-13.-Anukrama [14]-16.-Uttara'jjhayaṇāni [1]-340.Uttara'jjhayanasuttassa gāthāņukkamo [1]-100.-Agama-anuyoga-prakāśana-yojana [102]-104. "Mūlapatha guṭaka" ie. bare text in small format edition. ANU NBC 2 118 349 1983-89 Uttaradhyayana sūtra : mula-padyānuvada-anvyārtha-bhavartha-vivecana-katha-parisista yukta / tattvävadhana Hastīmalaji Mahārāja; Hindi padyānuvada Saśikānta Jhā. Prathamavṛtti. Jayapura: Samyagjñāna Pracaraka Mandala, 1983-89. 3 v. ; 23 cm. 193 Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras v.l. Prathamāvstti. Vi. sam. 2039 [1983]. Adhy. 1-10 Dvitīyāvstti. Vi. sam. 2044 [1987]. 14, 336 p. 1987. v.2. Prathāmāvstti. Vīra Nirvāṇa samvat 2511 (1985). 23, 472 p. [25-26 (1st group) Suddhipatram. Adhy. 11-21. v.3. Prathamāvrtti. Vira Nirvāna samvat 2515 [1989). 16, 572 p. Adhy. 23-36. ANU BL1313.9.U772 H5 1983 [ie. 1987) vols. 1,2,3 1984a Uttarādhyayanasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista, tippaņayukta / samyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādakavivecaka-sampādaka Rajendramuni. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana-Samiti, Vī. sam 2510 [1984). 110, 732 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā , granthānka 19). Reprint. 1991. ANU BL1313.9.U774 H5 1984. 1984b Sri Uttarādhyayanasūtram : Sri Lakşmivallabhagani-viracita-țīkā-sametam/ sampādaka Muni Bhāgyeśavijayah 1. avrtti. Jhīnjhuvāda, Gujarāta : Sarada Prakāśana Kendra ; Ahamadāvāda : Praptisthāna Sarasvati Pustaka Bhandara, Vikramasamvat 2041 [1984 or 1985). 2 v. ; 25 cm. v. 1. 7, 433 p. Suddhipatrakam p. [429]-433. Adhyayana 1-19.v. 2. 16, 379 p. Suddhipatrakam p. [12]–16 (1st group). Adhyayana 20–36.-Atha Țīkākārasya prasastih p. [342]–323 ANU BL1313.9.077 1984 v. 1,2 Reprint of Utt.1959-61.v. 1: Adhyaya 1-3. Vīra samvat 2511. Vikrama-samvat 2041. Isvisan 1985. 8, 800 p. "Prati 500." RW 1985 1987 Navasuttāņi : Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Aņuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulast ; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhārati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san). 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p.: four pages of plates ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited on the basis of six MSS of the text-one from the order's collection, Ladnun" Vikram samvat 1538 [1481); three from the collection of “Mohanlal Dudhodiā, Chāpar" V.S. 1591, 16th cent.; two from the collection of the Jain Svetāmbara Terapanthi Sabhā, Sardārshahar, V. S. 1500 and 1535;—and three printed editions: [Utt. 1937?]; Utt. 1916-17;[1933?] described rather erroneously on p. 20-22 = 74–77 (1st group).Forms v. 5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. Uttarajjhayaņāņi (89)244.First printed as Utt.1966 above. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 Reprint of Utt1984a. 1991 1992-93 *Uttarajjhayaņāņi : mūlapātha, Samskrta chāyā, Hindi anuvāda, tulanātmaka tippaņa/ vācanā-pramukha Ācārya Tulasi; sampādaka-vivecaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. 2. samskarana. Lādanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Viśvabhārati Samsthāna, 1992-93.2 v. 29 cm. DKS 4481. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR1378/1994-95, item 72).Details of the 1. samskaraṇa have not yet been traced. PARTIAL EDITIONS: Adhyayana 1-9 1921 *[Utt. 1-9 in Jainapāthamālā.] 4. āvstti, Ahmedabad, 1921. (Schubring 1935 954) Adhyayana 1-15 1954 *[Text with Gujarātī translation and stories (Adhyayana 1-15). Ahmadābāda : Jaina Prācya Vidyābhavana, 1954.) [JSBI 2, 145 item ai] Adhyayana 1-18 1962 *[Text with Bengāli translation of Adhyayanas 1-18 [?]/by Purana Chand Syamsukha and Ajit Ranjan Bhattacharya. Calcutta : University of Calcutta, 1962 (or 1963?). [Personal communication S. R. Banerjee, January 1997] Introduction, text with translation and notes on technical terms. 194 Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adhyayana 1 1898 1993 *Jaina jñāna prakāśa = Jaina-jñānaprakāśa. Part I. 155 p. Amadāvāda, 1898. [A Supplementary catalogue of Marathi and Gujarati Books in the British Museum / by J. F. Blumhardt. London: British Museum, 1915. (... Gujarati printed books, column 93); Schubring 1935 $54] "Comprising the Sanskrit [sic] text of the Sūtrakridanga, I. vi., and II. vi.; Uttaradhyayana I.i.; Gujarati translations and notes to the preceding, and Gujarati catechism, appendics on Jain doctrine, etc." (reference as above). Uttarajjhayana-sutta 1: an edition and translation, with a metrical analysis and notes / K. R. Norman. In Jain studies in honour of Jozef Deleu / edited by Rudy Smet and Kenji Watanabe. Tokyo: Hon-no-Tomosha, 1993. xvi, 504 p.; 22 cm. p. [375]-394. [Reprinted K. R. Norman. Collected papers 5 (1994) 180-206.] Uses Utt.1911; 1922; <1950->; 1953-54; 1954; 1977a. Adhyayana 4 1980 Adhyayana 5 1923 6.1 Uttarajjhayana Uttarajjhayana studies: an edition and translation of the fourth ajjhayana, with a metrical analysis and notes / K. R. Norman. In, Siddhantācārya Pandita Kailasacandra Śāstrī abhinandana-grantha = Siddhantacharya Pandit Kailashchandra Shastri felicitation volume/ sampadaka maṇḍala Vāgīśa Śāstrī, Balacandra Jaina, [et al]. Rīvā, M[adhya] Pra[deśa] : Siddhantācārya Pandita Kailasacandra Śāstrī Abhinandana Samiti, 1980. 573 p. ; 25 cm. p. 564-72. [Reprinted. K. R. Norman. Collected papers 3 (1992) 1-11] Contents: Introduction 564-65.-Text 565.-Critical apparatus 566.-Metrical analysis 566-67. Translation 567-68.-Notes 568-72. Adhyayana 6 1990 ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 064 239 Adhyayana 8 1977 Uses Utt.1911; 1922; 1954; 1953-54; 1937; 1975. Santisūri's commentary however was not available. Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Printed as extract 9 (Bala-pandiyamaranam), p. 55-57, no variants and no details of the source are given. Translation reprints that of Jacobi, 1895. Reprint. Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU BL1353.S56 1980 Khuddaga-niyanthijjam (Uttarajjhāyā 6): "An epitome of the Jain doctrine"/ W. B. Bollée Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 71 (1990) [265]-286. ANU SERIAL PK101.B45 ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 195 Kāvilīyam: a metrical analysis of the eighth chapter of the Uttaradhyayana-sūtra / K. R. Norman. In, Mahāvīra and his teachings/ editorial board A. N. Upadhye, Nathmal Tatia [et al]. Bombay Bhagavan Mahāvīra 2500th Nirvana Mahotsava Samiti, 1977. iv, 462 p. ; 25 cm. ; p. 9-19. Reprinted. K. R. Norman. Collected papers 2 (1991) 9-19. Contents: Text 10-11.-Critical apparatus 11-12.-Metrical analysis 12-14.Translation 14-16.-Notes 16-19. Revision and analysis of the text of Utt. 8. "one of only three chapters of the whole Jain canon written... in the old arya metre" the others are Ayāranga 1,9 and Suyagaḍa 1,4. Based on Utt.1911; 1922; 1937; 1953-54; 1954a. Santisuri's cty not available to Norman, no MSS used. ANU BL1371.M3 Adhyayana 11 1987-88 Pourquoi il faut respecter un savant : Uttarajjhāyā 11 / W. B. Bollée, Indologica Taurinensia 14 (1987-88) [145]-62. Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Text established from eight editions (Utt: 1916-17; 1922, 1925 [ie. 1923–33]; 1933; 1937; 1960-67, 1967; 1977a) and translated into French (excluding verses 2-9). ANU SERIAL DS401.158 Adhyayana 13-14 1891 *Leumann, E. 1891. Die Legende von Citta und Sambhūta WZKM 5 (1891) 111-46 and 6 (1892) 1-46. Balbir 1993, 21] Text and German translation. See also Bruhn 1996, 19-20. 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. lxv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Printed as extract 12 (Cittasambhūyā), p. 63-74, a few variants from the (Agamodaya Samiti edition [Utt.1916-17?) are cited. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK1255.J34 1982 Adhyayana 14 1926 *Ikşukārādhyayana sa-citra (Hindi-bhāṣā]/anuvādaka ... Muni Śrī-Pyāracandajī ... [adhyaya 14]. Ratlam : Jainaprabhākāra Press, 1983 [1926). [2], 2, [2], 2, 68, [2] ; 13 x 18 cm. [CLIO 2, 2827] TRANSLATIONS: English: 1895 Gaina Sûtras translated from Prākrit / by Hermann Jacobi. Part 2: The Uttarâdhyayana Sûtra. The Sûtrakritânga Sûtra. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1895. xli, 456 p. (Sacred Books of the East; 45). Contents: Introduction (xiii)-xli.Uttarādhyayana [1]-232.Sütrakritānga (2351 435.Index of names and subjects [4371-442.-Index of Sanskrit and Prākrit words occuring in the text and the notes (443)-451.-Correction [to p. 102] 451. The translations of Adhyayanas 5, and 13-14 are reprinted in Banarsi Das Jain's Ardha Magadhi reader (Lahore, 1923), p. 142-146 and 154–166. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. Reprint 2. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1964, 1968 etc. 22 cm. 3 New York : Dover, 1968. ANU BL1010.53 v. 45 See also Utt. 1977c. German: 1979 Die Bekehrung des Königs Nami : Legenden aus den Uttaradhyayana-Sutra : mit 36 Miniaturen aus einer Jaina-Handschrift / herausgegeben und aus dem Prakrit übertragen von Wolfgang Morgenroth. Leipzig : Gustav Kiepenheuer Verlag, 1979. 94 p. ; 23 cm. Contents: (Colour plates and translation] 1-76.-Nachwort / W. Morgenroth 76-85.Die >>Westliche Schule« der Miniaturmalerei und die Jaina-Handschriften des 13.-16. Jahrhunderts / Regina Hickmann 86-90.--Text- und Bildnachweis 90-91.Anmerkungen 91-94. Miniatures reproduced from Berlin MS.or.fol. 1708 University of Poona CASS Library Q31:2161 / 113L9 / 14942 Gujarāti: 1879 (Utt.1879) 1934 *[Incomplete Gujarāti translation. Jāmanagara : Hīralāla Hamsarāga, 1934. [Utt. 1984a, 13 (1st group)] 1935 *[Gujarāti translation / Muni Santabāla.) (Utt. 1984a, 14 (1st group] <1935–39> (Utt.<1935–39>) 5 Gujarāti commentary by Jayakirti published in Utt.1909. 196 Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana 1938 *|Mahāvīrasvāmino antima upadesa : Gujarāti chāyānuvāda / Gopaladāsa Jīvābhar Patela. Ahamadābāda : Jainasähitya Prakāšana Samiti, 1938.) [JSBI 2, 145 item ga; JSBI 2:146n] (Utt.1952) 1952 1954 *[Meaning (artha) in Gujarāti with exemplary stories (dharmakathā) Utt. 1-15 only.) Ahmadābāda : Jaina Prācya Vidyā Bhavana, 1954. [Utt. 1984a, 14 (1st group)] 1954 (Utt. 1954b) 1959-61 Ghāsīlāla (Utt. 1959-61) <1984 Hindi translation of Utt.1972 translated into Gujarātī by Durlabhajr Keśavaji Khetāņi. Bombay. [date unknown, but between 1972 and 1984) (Utt. 1984a, 14 (1st group) Hindi: 1919 Amolaka Rși (Utt.1919) 1935 Śrī Uttarādhyayana sūtra kā Hindi anuvāda/mūla anuvādaka Muni Śrī Saubhāgyacandraji. 1. āvrtti. Mumbai : Sri. Sve. Sthānakavāsī Jaina Kānpharensa, Vīra samvat 2461 (1935).9, 5, 8, 454 p. ; 18 cm. (Srihamsaraja Jināgama Vidyā-pracāraka phanda samiti, grantha 1). Printed Ajmer. “2000 prati." ANU BL1313.9.U774 H4 1935 and PK5003.A58U8 1935 1939-42 (Utt. 1939-42) 1953 Ghevaracandra Bānthiyā (Utt.1953b) 1959-61 Ghāsīlāla (Utt. 1959-61) 1963 Ratnalāla Dośī (Utt.1963) 1967 Muni Nathmal (Utt. 1967) 1972 Sādhavi Candanā (Utt.1972) 1974 Daśavaikālika aura Uttarādhyayana / vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasi ; sampādaka anuvādaka Muni Nathamala ; sahayogi Muni Mīthālāla, Muni Dulharāja. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974). ja, 267 p. Contents: Prakāśakīya [1].—Sampādakīya [3].—Sva kathya [ka]-na.-Visaya-vastu [cal-ja.-Daśavaikālika [1]-70.-Uttarādhyayana [72]-255.-Parisista Iktisvem adhyayana memãe hue kucha-eka visayom kā vivarana [257]–267. BORI 28 611 X.B(Jainism) 1983-89 Hastīmala (Utt. 1983-89) 1984 Miśrīmala (Utt. 1984a 1 =1991]) 1992-93 Yuvācārya Mahāprajña (Utt. 1992-93) 1926 Adhyayana 14. (Utt.Partial edition . 1926) Kannada: 1971 (Utt.1971) PARTIAL TRANSLATIONS: Bengāli: Adhyayana 1-18 (Pūrana Chand Syāmsukha and Ajit Rañjan Bhattacharya. Utt.Partial edition.1962) English: Adhyayana 1 1993 K. R. Norman (Utt.partial edition. 1993) Adhyayana 4 1980 K. R. Norman (Utt.partial edition. 1980) Adhyayana 6 1990 W. B. Bollée (Utt.partial edition. 1990) Adhyayana 8 1977 W. B. Bollée (Utt.partial edition. 1977) Adhyayana 14 1981 N. Tatia and Muni Mahendra Kumar. (Tatia 1981, 87-90) Atmarāmaji published a Hindi translation in Lahore : Jaina Šāstramālā, date unknown (Nagraj 1986, 740 no. 15). 197 Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Adhyayana 28 1989 John Edward). Cort. Liberation and wellbeing : a study of the Svetāmbar Mārtipūjak Jains of North Gujarat/John E. Cort. PhD dissertation, Harvard University. 545 p. [1993, 421). Appendix I: Moksa-mārg, includes English translation of Utt. 28 (p. 475-81) (The bibliography cites two editions, Utt.1922 and 1923-27 sie. 1923-33]). French: Adhyayana 11 1987-88 W. B. Bollée (Utt.partial edition. 1987–88) German: Adhyayana 13-14 1891 E. Leumann (Utt.partial edition. 1891) Gujarātī: Adhyayana 1 Utt.partial edition. 1898 Adhyayana 1-15 Utt.partial edition. 1954 STUDIES: General: Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1966. The Aryā stanzas of the Uttarajjhāyā : contributions to the text history and interpretation of a canonical Jain text. Mainz : Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, 1966. [1], [1571-220. ; 25 cm. (Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse Jahrgang 1966, Nr.2). Uses Utt. 1922, 1916–17. Treats "the 109 Aryās found in seven of the dogmatic and disciplinary chapters of the last third of the Utt. (adhy. 24, 26, 28, 30, 33, 34, 36). 24.16 (p. 160-62): 26.15-16, 19-20, 24–31, 33-35 (detailed retranslations, pages 179-200): 28.16-31 (p. 200–09): 30.2, 8, 10-13, 30 (p. 209-14) 33.5-6 (p. 178–79): 34.10-15, 20, 33-60 (p. 214–20): 36.61 (p. 176-78); 36.255-66 (p. 163-76) Review. K. Bruhn *ZDMG 122 (1972) 431-33. See also Bruhn 1996, 23-38. ANU PAMPHLET PK 5003.A8A4 Brown, W. Norman. 1941. Manuscript illustrations of the Uttarādhyayana sūtra, reproduced and described / by W. Norman Brown. New Haven : American Oriental Society, 1941. xiii, 54 p. ; 23 leaves of black and white plates ; 32 cm. (American Oriental series ; vol. 21) Illustrations from four MSS from Jain collections in India (details p. 3). Brown dates the text itself between 300 BCE and 526 CE. ANU END1002.B7 Caillat, Colette. 1983. The Strasbourg manuscript no. 4385 of the Uttarajjhāyā-sutta : illustrations with a narrative subject and illustrations with edifying connotation. Indologica Taurinensia 11 (1983) (241)-273 [2 colour plates ; 25 figures). ANU SERIAL DS401.158 Charpentier, Jarl. 1913. *Über eine alte Handschrift der Uttarādhyayanațīkā des Devendragani. ZDMG 67 (1913) 665–78. [Oberlies 1993, 185) Dixit, K. K. 1978. A historical evaluation of Uttarādhyayana and Daśava ikālika. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. [22]-33. ANU BL1351.2 .053 Guérinot, A. La doctrine des êtres vivants dans la religion jaina. Revue de l'histoire des religions 48 (1903). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 6] Jaina, Sudarśanalāla. 1970. Uttarādhyayana-sūtra : eka pariśīlana / lekhaka Sudarśanalāla Jaina. Amstasara : Sohanalāla Jainadharma Pracāraka Samiti ; Prāpti-sthāna: Vārāṇasī : Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1970. 16, 532 p. ; 23 cm. (Pārsvanātha Vidhāśrama granthamālā ; 15). 198 Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana PhD. thesis, Banaras Hindu University, 1967. [Jain and Singh 1983, 6] ANU BL1313.9.U776 J3 1970 Nathmal, Muni 1989. Abhyudaya : adhāra-sūtra, Uttarādhyayana / mukhya sampādaka Muni Dulaharāja ; sampādaka Muni Dhananjaya. 1. samskarana. Nagaura, Raja. : Jaina Visva Bhārati, 1989. 12, 225 p. ; 23 cm. (Prajñāparva pravacanamālā; 1). Discourses on the Uttaradhyayana. 2. samskarana. Lādanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Visva Bharati, 1990. ANU BL1313.9.U776 N37 1990 Navāba, Sārabhāi Manilāla. 1961 or 1962. Sri Uttarādhyayanasūtra citrāvali. Gopīpurā, Surata : Setha Devacanda Lālabhāi Jaina Pustakoddhāra Phanda, Vīra samvat 2488 (1962); Vikrama Samvat 2018 (1961). 13 x 28 cm. 37 [ie. 74 p. l. (Sreşthi Devacanda Lālabhai Jaina Pustakoddhāra Phanda granthānka ; 114). Black and white reproductions of manuscript illustrations, one for each adhyayana of the Utt.; some verses cited. ANU LARGE PAMPHLET BL1313.9.U777628/RW Norman, K. R. 1960–76. Middle Indo-Aryan studies 1-16. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda) 9-29 (1960-83). (Reprinted in K. R. Norman. 1990-<1996> Collected papers. v.1-. Oxford : The Pali Text Society, 1990<1996>.] A series of articles discussing (amongst other things) many words from the Utt. The Collected papers are indexed. JOI(B) 9 (1960) 268-73. [Collected papers 1 (1990) (15)-20). JOI(B) 10 (1961) 268-73. (Collected papers 1 (1990) (25)-29). JOI(B) 11 (1962) 322-27. Collected papers 1 (1990) [30]–35). JOI(B) 13 (1964) 208-13. [Collected papers 1 (1990) (36) 41). JOI(B) 15 (1965) 113-17. [Collected papers 1 (1990) [42]-46). JOI(B) 16 (1966) 113-19. [Collected papers 1 (1990) (77)-84). JOI(B) 18 (1969) 225-31. Collected papers 1 (1990) (85)-92]. JOI(B) 20 (1971) 329–36. [Collected papers 1 (1990) [122]-129). JOI(B) 21 (1972) 331-35. [Collected papers 1 (1990) (156)-60). JOI(B) 23 (1973) 64-71. Corrected. Collected papers 1 (1990) (161)-69). JOI(B) 24 (1974) 139-44. Collected papers 1 (1990) (181)-86). 12 JOI(B) 28 (1978) 78-85. [Collected papers 2 (1991) [20]–29). 13 JOI(B) 25 (1976) 328-42. Collected papers 2 (1991) [220]-37). 14-15 JOI(B) 29 (1976) 37-49. [Collected papers 2 (1991) [113]-27). Simha. Mahendranātha, 1990. Bauddha tathā Jaina dharma : Dhammapada aura Uttaradhyayanasūtra ke paripreksya mem tulanātmaka adhyayana. 1. samskarana. Vārāṇasī: Visvavidyālaya Prakāśana, 1990. 20, 260 p. ; 23 cm. PhD. thesis, Kāśī Hindu Viśvavidyālaya. ANU BL1313.9.U776 S56 1989 Ticken, Herman. 1998. The distribution of the absolutives in -ūņa(m) in Uttarajjhāyā. Asiatische Studien = Etudes asiatiques 52 (1998) [261]-286. Tulsī, Ācārya. 1968. Uttarādhyayana : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana. 1. avrtti. Kalakattā : Jain Svetāmbara Terāpanthi Mahāsabhā, 1968. 12, 514, 60 p. ; 22 cm. University of Poona 031:2161:9 / 15 Watanabe, Shoko. * Explorations of the parallels between the Jaina Utt. and Buddhist literature" in A commemorative volume for Dr. (R.) Hikata. Tokyo, 1964. 81-95. Studies of individual chapters: Adhyayana 9 Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1962. Namipavvajjā : contributions to the study of a Jain canonical legend. In, Indological studies in honor of W. Norman Brown/ edited by E. Bender. New Haven, 1962. p. 8-17. On Utt. 9. (Reprinted. Kleine Schriften 1974, 215-24) See also Bruhn 1996, 20-21. 199 Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras ANU PK 102.Z5B75 Thaker, J. P. 1968. Genuineness of Uttarādhyayana-sūtra IX. 34–36. Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya suvarnamahotsa va grantha = Shri Mahavira Jaina Vidyalaya Golden Jubilee volume : pt. 1. Bombay: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidālaya, 1968. p. 179–84. (English section). Adhyayana 12 Charpentier, Jarl. *ZDMG 62: 725-47; 63:171-88. Deals with the legends in Utt. 12 (Hariesijja) and Utt. 14 (Usuyārija) (Schubring 1935 $54] Caillat, Colette. 1994. *The beating of the brahmins (Uttarādhyayana 12). In, Festschrift Klaus Bruhn. Reinbek, 1994. p. 255-66. [Bruhn 1996, 50) Adhyayana 13-14 Charpentier, Jarl. *ZDMG 62: 725-47; 63:171-88. Deals with the legends in Utt. 12 (Hariesijja) and Utt. 14 (Usuyārijja) (Schubring 1935 $54) Leumann, E. 1890. *Welt in Bild und Wort/hrsg. von Chr. G. Hottinger. Strassburg, 1890, 5 p. ; the legend of Utt. 13-14 (Citta-Sambhūijja). (Schubring 1935 $54] Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1957. The Story of Citta and Sambhūta. In, Felicitation volume presented to Prof. S. K. Belvalkar/ edited by S. Radhakrishnan, S. K. De [et al). Benares, 1957 p. 202-208. On Utt. 13-14. See also Bruhn 1996, 19-20. ANU PK402.Z5B4 Reprint. Kleine Schriften 1974, 186-92. ANU DS404.5.A47 Norman, K. R. 1991. Uttarajjhayana-sutta 14 : Usuyārijjam. In, Pam. Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaniyā abhinandana grantha (1) = Pl. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania felicitation volume 1/ sampadaka Madhusūdana Dhāki ; Sāgaramala Jaina. Vārānasi : Pārsvanātha Vidyāśrama Sodha Samsthāna, 1991.32, 284, 206 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Vidyā ke Āyāma, granthänka 3 = Aspects of Jainology ; 3). p. [16]–26. "Examination of some of the verses of Utt. 14 and their counterparts elsewhere ..." deals with v. 9, 18, 19, 20, 27, 44-45, 46, 48. [Reprint. K. R. Norman. Collected papers 3 (1992) [244-56]] ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 861 971 Adhyayana 15 Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1962. Uttarajjhāyā studies IIJ 6 (1962) 110–36. On Utt. 10, 12, 15, 25. (Reprinted. Kleine Schriften 1974, 225-51] Text is only given in full for Utt. 15 and Das.10. “Devendra is not troubled by any metrical scruples; he explains the traditional text before him without the slightest regard to metrical correctness" (p.111). Alsdorf also censures Charpentier's edition for the same reason. See also Bruhn 1996, 21-23. ANU PK 1.15 Adhyayana 22 Alsdorf, Ludwig. 1955. [V]āntam āpātum, Indian linguistics 16 [Suniti Kumar Chatterji Jubilee volume) (1955) 21-28. On Utt. 22. Reprint. Kleine Schriften 1974, 178–85. See Bruhn 1996, 18-19. ANU PK1501.148 Charpentier, Jarl. 1910. *Studien über die indische Erzählungsliteratur, 4. Devendra's tīkā zu Uttarādhyayana 22. ZDMG 64 (1910) 397-429. [Oberlies 1993, 184) Adhyayana 23 Charpentier, Jarl. 1915. "Die Legende des heiligen Pārsva, des 23. Tirthakara der Jainas : aus Devendra's tīkā zu Uttarādhyayana 23. ZDMG 69 (1915) 321-59. [Oberlies 1993, 185) Adhyayana 25 Charpentier, Jarl. 1910. *Zu Uttarajjhayaņa XXV. WZKM 24 (1910) 62-69. [Bruhn 1996, 50) 200 Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.1 Uttarajjhayana Adhyayana 27 Caillat, Colette. 1985. Le maître et les bouvillons : Uttarajjhāyā 27. Bulletin d'études indiennes 3 (1985) [11]-24. French translation and notes, without text. ANU SERIAL DS401.B86 Indexes: 1928 Nandyādigāthadyakārādiyuto visa yānukramah : Srinandi-Anuyogadvāra-Avasyaka Oghaniryukti-Daśavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimūlabhāsyabhāsyāņām akārādikramah ankaśuddhiḥ laghubshamś ca visayānukramah = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandisutra, Anuyogadvāra, Avaśyaka, Oghanir y ukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttarādhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām: Sri Āgamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakah Jivanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaverī, Vīrasamvat 2454 (1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī-Agamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra, granthākaḥ 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 1959 (Utt. 1959): Index of verses p. 129–150. 1960-67 (Utt. 1960-67): Srīuttarādhyayanāvacurnau 1. parisistam. Gathānām sūtrāņām cākārādi kramaḥ 332a-344a.-2. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatāni granthanāmāni 344b-345a.3. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatasāksīpāhānām akārādikramaḥ 345a-347a.-4. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatānām nāmnām akārādikramaḥ 347a-355a.-5. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrņigatā 'anye' ityādi 355a.-6. Śrīuttarādhyayanā vacūrņigatā nyāyāḥ 355a.-7. Srīuttarādhyayanāvacūrņikstkstā keşāñcit sabdānām vyākhyā 355a.-8. Sāvacūrikaśrīuttarādhyayanagatāni āgamiki-paribhāṣādini. 356a-358b.-9. Agamoddhārakakrta-Agamacitraratnamālāyām darsitāni Sriuttarādhyayanacitrāni 3586.-10. Sriuttarādhyayanāvacūrnigatadęstāntānām anukramaḥ 359a-360b. (11.) Srimaduttarādhyayanasūtrasya śrīmajjñānasāgarasūrikrtāvacūrehādibhāgaḥ 361a-402a.-12. Śrīuttarādhyayanāvacūrņau suddhipatrakam 402b408a. 1966 (Utt. 1966): Parisista 2. Utt. sabdasūcī p. [93]–330.—3. Nāmānukrama (333)-340. 1967 1977 (Utt.1967): Parisista 1. Sabda-vimarsa p. [1]-26. (Utt.1977a): 4. parisittha. Uttarajjhayaņasuttassa suttāņukkamo p. [445)-470.-5. Uttarajjhayaņasuttantaggayānam saddāņukkamo (471)-630.—6. Uttarajjhayaņasuttantaggayāņam visesanāmānamaņukkamo (631)-634. (Utt.1983): Uttara'jjhayanasuttassa gāthāņukkamo [1]-100. (Utt. 1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and Lahuņa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasā. (including Āyār.Das.), BhKapp., Viva, and Nis. : Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūci (15 505 words). p. [1]-319. 1983 1987 1995 Uttarajjhāyā : pāda index and reverse pāda index/ Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1995. iii, 261 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 5). Based on Charpentier's edition (1922). Index integrated into A Pada index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjjhāya, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/ by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Review: BEI 11-12 (1993-94), 467-68. 1995 A Pāda index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāya, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/ by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995.538 p. 23 cm. Includes Uttarajjhāyā : pāda index and reverse pāda index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1995. iii, 261 p. ; 30 cm. 201 Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 5). Based on Charpentier (1922) but here expanded to include Chapter 15 Alsdorf (1962); Chapters 1, 4, 8 Norman (1993, 1980, 1977a); Chapter 10 Alsdorf (1962). Review: "Les éditions de la Jaina-Agama-Series ne sont toujours pas prises en compte et aucune explication n'est fournie a ce fait ... On continue aussi a regretter qu'aucune indication abrégée ne figure pour caractériser le metre des pāda. Toutefois, tel qu'il est, ce volume fait un instrument de travail extrêmement utile." Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96), 543. RW 1997 Uttarajjhāyā : word index and reverse word index / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1997. ii, 302 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 11). [RW] Based on Charpentier's edition (1922). Review: Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 544-45. RW 1999 A word index and reverse word index to early Jain canonical texts : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyaliya, and Isibhāsiyāim / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1999. iii, 410 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 15). The 1997 index integrated with those for other texts with additional material from Alsdorf's Utt.partial edition.1962 (Alsdorf) and Norman's work on chapters 1, 4, and 8 in Utt.partial editions. 1993, 1980, 1977 (see p. iii). RW 202 Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 DASAVEYALIYASUTTA (Dasave.) Author: attributed to Sejjambhava /Sayyambhava, who is said to have taught it to his son as a collection of the most important teachings. Title: Dasakāliya!: Daśavaikālika (Skt). Content: "Sayings pertaining to the monastic life, some of which remind us of the sayings in the Dhammapada, whilst others contain only rules for monastic discipline. Section II is connected with the ballad of Rājīmati in the Uttaradhyayana ... she admonishes Rathanemi who wishes to seduce her" (Winternitz 1933:2, 471). References: Schubring 1935, 854; JRK 169-71; BORI Cat. 17:3, 91-131; JSBI 2, 179-91. Exegesis: Bhadrabahu, Dasaveyaliyaniryukti (DasaveNi.). Reference: JSBI 3, 97-104. In 445 gāthās, of which about 63 gāthās are termed Mūlabhāsya gāthās. The latter are evidently supplements to the original work, cf. A. M. Ghatage. The Sūtrakrtānga-niryukti, IHQ 12 (1936) 631. (JRK 169-170). 1989 Nirvukti-sangrahah / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitah , sampädakah samsodhakaś ca Śrījinendrasūri. Prathamāvsttih. Lākhābāvala, śāntipuri, Saurāştra : Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate : 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 189). Śrīdaśavaikālika-sūtra-niryuktih [328]-364. "750 Pratayah." ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1995 The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyaranga, Dasaveyaliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Sūyagada : text and selective glossary/Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung SüdasienInstitut Universität Heidelberg; Band 169). Dasaveyāliya Nijjutti: p. 31-73. Based on editions of Leumann (1892), who worked from MSS, and [Dasave.1918b), the text in the latter edition was used for the 1989 Niryukti-sangrahaḥ text. The two Cūrņis have also been used (1933 and 1973a). Reviews: Herman Tieken, Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 1996 [681)-683.Paul Dundas, BSOAS 60 (1997) 152–53.—Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 54748.-K. R. Norman, The Jain nijjuttis Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52-74. RW Also printed Dasave. 1892; 1900b; 1918b; 1932b; 1973a. Dasave.Cu. 1933. Translated into Gujarāti: Dasave.Trans.Guj. 1921-30. | The following notes are from Ghātage's 1938 article on this text: even from the earliest times it appears, there was no agreement among the traditional writers about the form and the interpretation of the name of the work usually known as the Daśavaikālika Sūtra. Like many other works in the Ardha-Māgadhi canon there is no occasion to give the title either in the introductory or concluding portions of the text. References in other works and the comments upon it are also not unanimous. The Nandīsūtra uses "Dasaveyaliya." Bhadrabāhu, author of the oldest cty on the Nandi uses Dasakäliya (six times), Dasaveyaliya (twice) and where he attempts to explain the name he uses Dasakāliya. Jinadāsamahattara in the DasaveCu. uses Dasaveyaliya as does Haribhadra. Although other forms are found, these two authors always explain the name based on the form Dasaveyāliya. Only in the case of the Vanhidasão is "-dasa" in a title not linked to ten chapters. Here we have ten chapters plus two appendices, cūlikas. -veyaliya occurs only in Tandulaveyaliya, also in the ukkāliya section with the Dasaveyaliya, but there it means calculation (veyaliya = vicāra) of the number of rice grains and so cannot have any link to Dasaveyaliya. The Nijjutti makes three different attempts to give the meaning of the title. vikāla may mean the time of evening or an improper time. As to the word kāliya: "There is a method of dividing the canon into four Anuyogas and it is common to both the sects of the Jain community and as such it must be very old." Caranakaraṇānuyoga: canonical works on carana and rules of good conduct and karana or rules of begging food were called Kālikaśruta. The Nandi has the older classification into Anga and Angabahira. To Ghaļāge's mind, originally the work was called Daśakālika and not Daśavaikālika it thus meant: "ten chapters dealing with the rules of conduct and of begging food." (Ghatage, Dasave.study. 1938, p. 232–38). Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 2 3 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 1.1 Jñānasagara Sūri, pupil of Devasundara Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, Niryukti-avacūri, a brief commentary on Bhadrabahu's Niryukti, composed samvat 1441 [1384] (JRK 170b). 13 14 Study: 1935 Ghatage, A. M. The Daśavaikālika-Niryukti. IHQ 11 (1935) 627-39. [Balbir 1993, 18] Vrddhavivarana (Bruhn 1996, 46), formerly known as Dasaveyaliyacunni (DasaveCu.). I. Jinadāsagani, 7 000 granthas (JRK 170a; JSBI 3, 306–307). 1933 Prasiddhyā Śrījinadāsagaṇimahattararacitā Śrīdaśavaikālikacūrṇiḥ : Śrutakevalibhagavacchayyambhavasūrisūtritasūtryā Śrutakevaliśrīmadbhadrabāhusvāmisandṛbdhaniryuktikā [ / edited by Sagarananda]. Ratalāma Śrī Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Śvetambarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2459. Vikrama sam. 1989. Kräiṣṭa 1933. 1, [ie. 2], 380 p.; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Śrīdaśavaikālikacūrṇer upakramaḥ / Anandasāgarah [1a].-Adhyayanānām anukramaḥ [2].-Atha Daśavaikālikacūrṇiḥ 1–380 p. Haribhadra himself has referred to this cty using the name Vṛddhavivarana (Dasave.Cu. p. 252), ... also mentioned in Sumatisuri's tīkā (p. 214) (Dasave. 1973, Prastāvanā p. 2). "Many of [DasaveCu. 1933's] readings are of little interest, because they are against the metre... or uncertain, because integrated in the syntax of the Curņi... A striking feature... is the great number of quotations from Panini" (W. B. Bollée, DasaveNi. 1995, 31). "Pratayaḥ 500." LD 6257/BORI 3736 X.B. II Agastyasimha. [Ref. JSBI 3, 315-20] Printed Dasave. 1973a. Haribhadra, Yakiniputra Ṭīkā 6 850 granthas. Begins: jayati vijitānya ... (JRK 170a). Printed Dasave.1900a; 1900b; 1918b; <1942>; 1980 or 1981. Vrtti. Ends: bhavambudhes samullanghya te yanti paramavyayam. MS dated samvat 1200 [1143] (JRK 171a). Tilakācārya, pupil of Sivaprabha Sūri, Ṭīkā, 7 000 granthas, composed samvat 1304 [1247] (1346 [1280] according to Jaina granthāvalī) (JRK 170b) = Śrītilaka? (Schubring 1944, 5758). Vinayahamsa, pupil of Mahimaratna of the Vidhipakṣa (Añcala) Gaccha, Vrtti, 2 100 granthas, composed samvat 1572 [1515] (JRK 170b). Rajahamsopadhyaya, Balavabodha one MS dated samvat 1662 [1605] (JRK 171b; Schubring 1944, 56, 59). Rājacandra Sūri, Stabaka, composed samvat 1667 [1610] (JRK 171a). Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra of the Kharatara Gaccha, Sabdarthavṛtti, composed samvat 1681 [1624] (JRK 170b). Printed Dasave. 1900a; 1900b; 1915; 1918a. Yatindra, pupil of Hemanandana, pupil of Ratnasagara Gani of the Kharatara Gaccha, Bālavabodha composed samvat 1711 [1654] (JRK 171a). Kamalaharṣa, pupil of Manavijaya of the Kharatara Gaccha, Daśavaikālikagītāni, composed in samvat 1723 [1666] (JRK 171b). Undated commentaries 12 Daśavaikālikasūtrabṛhadvṛttiparyaya (BORI Cat. 17:3, 113-14). Dipika. Printed 1905. Jinadeva Sūri (?), Vrtti, 3 600 granthas (JRK 171a). 204 Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 Dasaveyāliya Kanakasundara Gani, Țabbā (BORI Cat. 17:3, 125). Merusundara, pupil of Ratnamurti of the Kharatara Gaccha, Bālāvabodha (JRK 171a). Māņikyasekhara, Vrtti-dipikā (JRK 171a). Niryukti-avacūri (JRK 171a). Pārsvacandra Sūri, Bālāvabodha (JRK 171a). Sāntideva Sūri, Avacūri (JRK 171a). Somavimala Säri, Stabaka (JRK 171a). Sumatisūri, pupil of Bodhakācārya, Tīkā 2 600 granthas (JRK 170b; Schubring 1944, 55, see *ZDMG 46 (1892) p. 583). Printed Dasave.1954b. Sumativijaya (Sumatisūri?), sīkā (JRK 171a). Vrtti (JRK 171a). Yaśobhadra Sūri, Daśavaikālikasūtra-Cūlikayugalāvacūri (BORI Cat. 17:3, 125). 205 Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Editions: 1892 1900a 1900b 1900z 1905a 1905b 1910 1912a 1912b 1915 1918a *Leumann, Ernst. Daśavaikālika-sūtra und -niryukti auf ihren Erzählungsgehalt untersucht und herausgegeben. ZDMG 46 (1892) 581-663. [Bollée 1991-94 1,vii] Translation of the first three chapters. "[H]ighly valuable introduction formed by an investigation of the stories alluded to in the commentaries." Text. p. 613-43.-Niryukti p. 643-63 (Schubring, Dasave.1932, vii). To be reprinted in the Kleine Schriften of Ernest Leumann (forthcoming) (Bruhn 1996, 51). *The Dasa-vaikālika-sutra by Sayyambhava and the Dasa-vaikālika-niryukti by Bhadrabahu published in Roman characters from Strassburg, Berlin and Poona manuscripts with a German introduction/ [by Ernst Leumann]. Abstract from vol. 46 of the Journal of the German Oriental Society, 1892. [3], 581-663 p. ; 22 cm. [CLIO 1, 702] *[Text with ctys of Haribhadra and Samayasundara and avacuri in Gujarātī / edited by Bhimasimha Māṇaka [Māṇeka?]]. Bombay : Nirnayasagara Press, 1900. [Bollée 1995, 31; unclear whether it is the same as 1900b or not] *Dasavaikalika-sutra / Sri Sayyambhavodgararupam; Gurjarabhasasahitamavacurisamvalitam, Samayasundaropadhyayakrta Dipikasanatham, Sriharibhadrasuri krta Brhadvrtti virajitam. Mumbapuri: Nirnayasagara, samvat 1957 [1900]. 722 p. ; 27 cm. (Śrīyuta Raya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 43). [Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] Daśavaikālikasūtra : mula / pragata kartā Dosī Jīvarājabhai Ghelābhai. Amadāvāda: Śrī Jaina Printinga Presa, [no date]. 70 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Prastāvanā [Gujarātī in Devanagarī script, mentions that [Dasave.1892] is here printed in Devanagari] reverse of t.p.-Daśavaikālikasūtra 1-68.-Śuddhipatra [69]-70.-Prastāvanā repeated. Schubring says the third edition of this book came out in 1924 (Schubring Dasave.1932 Introduction, viii). Other dates: 1912 (JRK 169); 1914 and 1924 (JSBI 2, 179). The relationship between the editions of 1900z, 1912b and 1923-24 is unclear. ANU MENZIES pamphlet BL1313.9.D38 1900z *Dasavaikālika Dīpikā. Jāmanagara : Hīralāla Hamsarāja, 1905. [Devendra Muni 1977, 718 item 16] *Dasa-vaikālika-sūtra mūla. Ahmedabad : Jaina Printing Press, 1905. [ii], 70, [i] p.; 13 x 22 cm. [CLIO 1, 701] Śrī Daśavaikālikasūtraprarambhaḥ. Surata : Nanacanda Bhāyacanda, samvat 1966 [1910]. 80 [ie. 160] p.; 12 x 27 cm. Printed. Mumbai: Nirṇayasagara Presamām. Large print. ANU MENZIES BL1313.9.D38 1910 *Dasa vaikālika sūtra of Sejjambhava / edited by ... Ernst Leumann... Journal of the German Oriental Society, 46 (1892). Nagari transcription [without Leumann's text of the Niryukti]. Ahmedabad: United Printing and General Agency Company, 1912. [iv], 80, p. covers; 24 cm. (The Sacred books of the Jains). [CLIO 1, 701] 3rd edition 1923-24. *Śrī-daśa-vaikālika-sūtra-prārambhaḥ [Gujarātī] artha śuddha mula tatha bhāvārtha sahita) ... (Chapāvī prasiddha karanara Dākṭara Jīvarāja Ghelābhai DosT). Ahmedabad: The United Printing Press, 1912. f. 6, 183+ [1] ; 13 x 23 cm. [CLIO 1, 701] The relationship between the editions of 1900z, 1912b and 1923-24 is unclear. *[Text with Samayasundara's commentary.] Jamanagar: Hirala Hamsaraj, 1915. [JRK 169a] Reprint 1938? (JSBI 2, 179). Daśavaikālikasūtram: Mahopadhyāyakharataragacchīyaśrīmatsamayasunadaraganiviracitayā vṛttyä samalankṛtam. Khambhatavartti Jainabhandhusamājājñāya : Śrījinayaśas 206 Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1918b 1919a 1919b 1924 1930a *LD 10 834 1923-24 Dasa-vaikālika-sūtra. 3rd ed. Ahmedabad: The Praja Hitarth Mudralaya Printing Press, 1923-24. [2], 80, p. covers; 13 x 23 cm. (The Sacred books of the Jains). [CLIO 1, 701] The relationship between the editions of 1900z, 1912b and 1923-24 is unclear. *Dasa-vaikālika-sūtra-prārambhaḥ (artha śuddha mula tathā [Gujarātī-]bhāvārtha sahita). Ahmedabad: Praja-hitärtha Press, 1924. [2], 183, [1] p. ; 13 x 25 cm. [CLIO 1, 701] 1930b 1932a 6.2 Dasaveyaliya 1932b sūrijīgrantharatnamālāsamitiḥ, Vikrama samvat 1975 [1918]. 4, 118 [ie. 8, 236] p.; 12 x 27 cm. (Śrījinayaśaḥsūriji-grantharatnamālāyaḥ; prathamam (1) ratnam). t.p. "Atha Dīpikāvyākhyāsametam Śrīdaśavaikālikam prārabhyate." Prastāvanā (3b (1st group)) refers to Dasave.1900b. Printed: Cambay / Khambata, 1919. (Jinayaśasuri granthamālā) (JRK 169a). A "reliable edition" (W. Schubring Dasave. 1932a, viii). Reprinted 1980 or 1981? ANU BL1313.9.D384 1918 Śrīmacchayyambhavasūrīśvarasūtritam Śrīmaddharibhadrasūrivarasiṣyabodhinīsamjñakam Vivaranayutam Śrīdaśavaikālikasūtram. [/edited by Sagarānanda]. Bombay: Sheth Devchand Lalbhai Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Vīrasamvat 2444. Vikramasamvat 1974. Krāiṣṭa 1918. [ii] [ie. 4], 286 [ie. 572] p; 12 x 22 cm. (Śreşthi Devacandra Jainapustakoddhāra ; no. 47). [CLIO 1, 702; DLJP series list] "Pratayaḥ 1000." BORI 38125 *Dasavaikalika sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 144 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. *Sayyambhava-Sūri-praṇītam atha Śrī-daśa-vikālika-sūtra mūla pāṭha/samsodhaka Muni Jñanasundara. Bombay: Nirnaya-sagara Press, 2445 [1919]. 4, 52 p. covers; 14 x 18 cm. (Ratna-prabhakara Jñāna-puspa-mālā ; no. 34). [CLIO 1, 701] *Śrī Daśavaikālika sutta: mula patha. Ahamadābāda: Umedacanda Rayacanda, 1930. 80 p. [JSBI 2, 179] *[Daśavaikālikasūtra with two culikas, [Gujarātī] śabdartha and bhāvārtha.] Bombay : JainaMahila-Mandala, Santinātha Upāśraya, samvat 1987 [1930]. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 96; Dasave.1932b] Dasaveyaliya sutta = The Dasaveyaliya sutta / edited by Ernst Leumann, and translated, with introduction and notes, by Walther Schubring. Ahmedabad: The Managers of Sheth Anandji Kalianji, 1932. ix, 130 p. ; 24 cm. [Reprinted. Walther Schubring. Kleine Schriften/ herausgegeben von Klaus Bruhn. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1977. xvii, 496 p. ; 22 cm. (Glasenapp-Stiftung; Band 13). p. [109]-248.] 1977b] Contents: Introduction iii-ix.-Text 1-80.-[English translation] 81-121.-Notes [122]130. "The text, as critically constituted by the first editor [Leumann], is, in this book, intended to serve the need of Prakrit students. It could be taken [ie. has been taken] nearly unchanged from the Nagarī transcription supervised by the present writer [Schubring] in the charge of the late Dr. Jivraj Ghelabhai Doshi, L.M.S. (Bombay), a book of which the third edition came out in 1924" (vii-viii). The work has been guided by Jacobi's translation of parallel passages in SBE 22 and 45 and Leumann's metrical German version of chapters 1-3 [Dasave.1892]. Haribhadra's Tīkā (8th cent.) has been consulted throughout, it can be consulted from the reliable edition of the Devchand Lalbhai Fund [Dasave.1918b] (Introduction, viii).2 BORI 38 687 [1932 edition] ANU BL1355.S37 1977 Dasavealiya sutta (Ardha-Magadhi text with Niryukti of Bhadrabāhu) = Daśavaikālikasūtram (Bhadrabahukrtaniryuktisahitam): critically edited and published with introduction, notes and English translation / by Kashinath Vasudev Abhyankar. 1st ed. Ahmedabad: Kashinath Vasudev Abhyankar, 1932. 4, xvi, 100, 84, 60 p.; 17 cm. 207 Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Contents: Preface (3)-4.-Introduction i-xvi.—Dasaveāliyasuttam [text with variant readings) 1-58. Raivakkā cūliyā padhamā 59-62 [Text with variants)—Bīyā cūliyā 6264.-Daśavaikālikaniryuktih [No variant readings 65-100.-Notes (on text and appendices, but not on the Niryukti] 1-84.- Translation text and appendices only) 160. "1000 copies" "The text of the present edition is mainly based on the oldest manuscript in the Dehlā Upāshraya [Ahmedabad), which was found to be written almost correctly, in the old manner of writing. The oldest of the Bhavnagar manuscripts consulted mentions 1643 Samvat (ie. 1586 CE or thereabout) as the date of its being written; the oldest Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute manuscripts mention 1492 and 1515 samvat as their dates, while the oldest of the Dehlā Upāshraya copies go back to samvat fifteenth century. The text of the Niryukti is based upon two manuscript copies of the Dehlā Upāshraya Ahmedabad and one manuscript copy of Bhavnagar." (Preface, p. [3] (1st group)) **There are many printed editions also of the Sūtra available and they have also been consulted, the Agamoda ya Samiti edition with Haribhadrasūri's commentary [Dasave. 1918b). Dr. Jivraj Ghelabhai's edition [Dasave.1900z; 1912b, 1923-24?] being the chief ones. It is to be regretted that almost all the printed editions are full of misprints and inaccuracies and present considerable difficulty to the reader. The Agamodaya Samiti edition is the best of the lot, but copies of it are no longer available in the market. There is no English translation also of the book prepared as yet. ... For purposes of translation and notes there was taken at several places, the help of the commentaries of Haribhadrācārya, Sumatisūri, śāntisūri and a few Sanskrit and Gujarāti glosses, by unknown authors. The Sanskrit glosses appear to be only abridgements of Haribhadrasuri's commentary." (Preface p. [3)-4) The MSS sources are described on p. xv-xvi: MS A, Dosabhai Abhechand Jain Sangha, Bhavnagar, not dated, no culikas. MS Ka Jaisalmer (Samvat 1643, Friday Ashadha Suddha 5) and Gujarātī Bālāvabodha written by Rājahamsa Mahopādhyāya, pupil of the pupil of Jinarāgasūri of Kharataragaccha, corrections in yellow pigment, no cūlikas. MSS Kha samvat 1653, Sunday Bhadrapad Vad 1, written at Stambatirtha, gives appendices. MS Ga with Dīpikā in Sanskrit is slightly different from kha. MS Gha BORI, samvat 1515, Saka 1377, cūlikās and Skt gloss. Two other MSS there samvats 1492 and 1663 and others with no date. MS Сa, Ahmedabad from Dehlā Upāshraya, no date but "a very reliable manuscript which has got the two Chūlikās." The present edition is mainly based on this MS. Second edition 1938b. (Bollée 1995, 181). ANU PK5003 .A58D3 1932 BORI 57 917 X.B.Jaina text/ *LD 2722 1932c 1932d *[Text with Hindī tīkā / Atmārāma. Mahendragarha, Pațiyālā : Jvālāprasāda Māņakacanda Jauhari, Vi. sam 1989 (1932). [JSBI 2, 179 item Reprint. 1946. *LD 6264 Jaina Siddhānta pāthamālā : Samskrtachāyāyutā : Daśavaikālika Uttarādhyayana sūtra chāyā sāthe sampūrņa tathā Bhaktāmara ādi ātha stotra, pucchisuņam ane Tattvārthādhigama sūtra mūla patha sahita/chäyä samyojaka Saubhāgyacandraji. Prathamāvrttih. Limbadi, Kāthīāvāda: Śrīajarāmara Jaina Vidyāśālā. Vīra 2485. Vikrama samvat 1989 (1932). 12, 456 p. ; 18 cm. Contents: Nivedana 3—Prāsangika vaktavya 4-5-Suddhi-patraka 6-12.Daśavaikālika sūtram 1-108. Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtram 109-424.-Bhaktamara 2 Although it was thought that the English translation "was tacitly censored at the verse where the monk was enjoined to avoid meat with too many bones in it" (Dundas 1992, 153), subsequent information suggests this was not the case (Dundas, The meat at the wedding feasts : Krsna, vegetarianism and a Jain dispute. Toronto: University of Toronto, 1997. (The 1997 Roop Lal Jain Lecture) p. 20 n.7 and n.17). 208 Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 Dasaveyāliya stotram 425-29.-Srikalyānamandirastotram 429-33.-Śrīcintāmaņi Pārsvanātha stotram 434-35.-Sri Amitagatisūriviracita prarthanā pancavimšatih 436-38.-Sri Ratnākarapancavimšatiḥ 438-40.—Sri Paramānanda pancavimšatiḥ 441-42.-Svātma cintvana 442.-Pucchissu nam 443-45.-Sri Tattvārthasütram 445-55.Tīrthankarastotram 455–56.—Satīstotram 456. "Prata 2000." ANU BL1310.5.J25 1952 1938a 1938b *[Mūla). Jāmanagara, Hīralāla Hamsarāja, 1938. [JSBI 2, 179] Reprint of Dasave.1915? *[Second edition of Abhyankar, 1932b.) [Bollée, 1995, 181] *[Text with Hindi cty/Muni Hastimallajī). Sātārā : Motīlāla Balamukunda Mūthā, 1940. [JSBI 2, 179 item ;). 1940a 1940b Dasaveyāliya-suttam : edited with introduction, translation and copious notes / by A. T. Upadhye. Belgaum : Mahavir Press, 1940. 1. ed. viii, 352 p. ; 19 cm. (Sanskrit & Prakrit Jain Literature series ; no. 2). Contents: Errata (ii).—Preface (iii). -Contents [iv-v).-Introduction (vi)-viii.Dasaveyāliya-suttam: chapters 1-6 (text and translation][1]-63.—chapters 7-12 [text and translation) [65)-127.-Dasaveyāliya-suttam: chapters 1-6: notes (130)-240b [ic. 241).- Chapters 7–12: notes [242]–352. RW 1942 *[Dasave. text with Haribhadra's cty.) Bambai: Lala Manasukhalala Hīrālāla, V.S. 1999. [1942). [Alsdorf 1962 Itthīparinnā, 116. JSBI 2, 179 item ī] <1942- > Śrīdaśavaikälikasūtram : Samskrta-Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣāsamalankstam / výttiracayitā Ghāsīlālaji; niyojaka Samiramallají tathā Kanhaiyālālaji. Avrtti 1. Līmadi, Pancamahāla : Sthānakavāsī Jaina Srisangha, Vīra samvat <2469- >; Vi. samvat <1998->; I. san <1942>. v. <1->; 25 cm. Prathamo bhägah Adhyaya 1-5. 7,551 p. ; 3 leaves of plates (portraits). "Prati 501." Reprint Dasave. 1957-60; 5 -1974>. ANU PK5003.A58D3 1942 v. 1 (only held] 1943 *[With Hindi translation / by Muni Amaracandra Pañjābi.] Mācchīvārā Vilāyatīrāma Agravāla, Vi. sam. 2000 (1943). [JSBI 2, 180 item el *LD 2724, 2725, 12 859 and 128 560 1945 or 1946 Sri Dasavaitālika sūtram : cūlikā sahitam : samsodhita mūla patha tathä anvaya sahita sarala Hindi sabdārtha / samyojakaḥ Bhairadāna Sethiyā ; anuvādaka aura samsodhakah Ghevaracandra Bārhthiya Vīraputra.' 1. āvítti. Bīkānera : Agaracanda Bhairodāna Sehiyā Jaina Pāramarthika Samsthā, Vikrama samvat 2002 [1945] ; Vīra samvat 2472 [1946). 118 p. ; 15 x 23 cm. (Sethiyā Jaina granthamālā ; 109). Contents: Daśavaikālika Sūtra kī sanksipta visayānukramaņikāh (back of title-page]. - Sri Daśavaikālika sūtram 1-118 p. Some pages unreadable because of the bleeding through of the printing on the reverse side. *500 (copies)." LD 6263 1946a Daśavaikālikasūtram : Samskrtacchāyā-padārthānvaya-mūlārthopetam Atmajñāna prakāśikāhindi-bhāsā-tikāsahitam ca/anuvādaka Ātmārāma; sampādakah Amaracand[r]a. Prathamāvstti. Lāhaura : Jaina Šāstramālā Kāryālaya, Mahāvīrābda 2472, Vikramābda 2003, Isavī san 1946. 3, 7 leaves of plates (portraits), 14, 10, 680 p. ; 24 cm. (Jainaśāstramālā caturtha ratnam). Contents: Atha sacchästra päratantryamadhikrtyāha (quotation from Haribhadra Sūri's Yogabindu, 221-30) [1]-3.-plates of portraits, family members of donors?]. - Prastāvanā / Ātmārāma [1]-14. — Visaya-sūcī [1]-10.-Daśavaikālikasūtram [1]680 p. *1000 [copies)." 209 Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras "The text of this edition is mainly based on that of the Agamodaya Samiti edition Dasave. 1918b?] although the editions of Maksūdabāda resident Raya Dhanapatisimha Pratāpasimha Bahādura Dasave. 1900b) and Jivarāja Ghelābhāī [1900z or 1912b?) etc. have been helpful." (Prastāvanā p. 13) Sūtra printed in red, as is the Hindi translation of the main text. First printing 1932 (JSBI 2, 179 item r). ANU PK5003.A58D3 1946 and BL1313.9.D384 H5 1946 1946b *Daśavaikālika tathā Uttarajjhayana / Pandit Muniśrī Harsacandji. Kallol, Kathiawad, 1946. 188 p. [Secondhand book catalogue; another catalogue "Dallol, 1949. 186 p."] *[With Hindī translation / Muni Trilokacandra.] Dehali : Jītamala Jaina, Vi. sam. 2007 [1950). [JSBI 2, 179-80 item el 1950 1953 Mūla suttāni : Sri Daśavaikālika sūtra, Sri Uttarādhyayana sūtra, Sri Nandīsūtra tatha Sri Anuyogadvāra sūtra kā Suddha mülapātha / sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Mahārāja 'Kamala'. Prathamāvrtti. 52, 588 p. ; 20 cm. Byāvara, Gurukula Printinga Presa, Vīra samvat 2479 [1953). Bare text, Daśavaikālika, p. [1]-72. Is this the same as an edition printed: Byāvara, śāntilāla Va. Setha. Vi. sam. 2010 (JSBI 2, 179)? "1000 (copies)." ANU PK5003.A58 1954 [sic] 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthuruvena] Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagātva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479–80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. v.2 Dasaveyāliyasuttam [947]-976. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1954a * Sridasa vaikalikam / Prathamasamskaranam. Bhavanagara (Saurashtra) : Mahodaya Printing Press, 1954. 30, 243 p. ; 13 x 27 cm. 1954b *Dasave. Text with Sumatisādhu's Vrtti. Surata : Devacanda Lālabhāi Jaina Pustakoddhāra, 1954. [JSBI 2, 180 item o 1957-60 Sridaśavaikälikasütram = Shreedashavaikalikasootram/Ghasrlalaji-Mahārāja-viracitayā Acāramanimañjūsākhyā vyākhyayā samalankstam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvādasaahitam ; niyojaka Srikanhaiyālālaji. Dvitīyāvstti. Rājakoța, Saurāştra : A[khila). Bhā[rata). Sve[tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhara-samiti, Vīra samvat < -2487 >; Vi. samvat <-2017>; I. san <1957-60 >. 2 v. ; 25 cm. First edition <1942- >. Reprint. < -1974>. v. 2 only seen. [v.2 RW] 1958 Sri Dasavaikālika sūtram : müla, Samskrtachāyā, sabdārtha, bhāvārtha sahita/sampādakasamyojaka Bhadrankaravijayajī. Pālītānā : Somacandra Di Säha, Vīra sam. 2485; Atma sam. 64; Vikrama sam. 2015 (1958). 4, 360 p. ; 19 cm. Text with Gujarātī translation. ANU BL1313.9.D384 G8 1958 1960z 1963a Śrī Daśavaikālika sūtra mūla. Sābaramati, Amadāvāda : Sri Rāmanagara Jaina Sve. Bhū. Sangha, (no date). 72 p. ; 18 cm. (no date, but back-cover advertises Dasave.1958 ] Verses numbered consecutively 1-517. ANU NBC 2 118 348 Sri Ācārānga sūtram tathā Sri Daśavaikālika sūtram. Thānagarha, Saurāstra : Sāha Thākaraśī Karasanajī, Vīra samvat 2489. Vi. sam. 2019. Sane 1963. 8, 200, 68, 87-91 p.; 18 cm. Contents: Ācār. [1]–197.- Suddhipatraka (198–200.).—Dasave. [1]-68. Suddhipatraka 187-91). ANU BL1312.3.A93 1963 1963b *[Text with Hindi translation.] Sailānā : Sādhumārgi Jaina Samskệtirakşaka Sangha, Vi. sam. 2020 [1963). (Samsksti Rakşaka Sangha sāhitya ratnamālā ; 12). [JSBI 2, 180 item el 210 Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1963c 1966 1973a 1973b 1974a 6.2 Dasaveyaliya *[Text with Hindi meaning and comments / Acārya Tulasi.] Kalakattā : Jaina Śvetambara Terapanthi Mahasabhā, Vi. sam. 2020 [1963] [JSBI 2, 180 item am] 2. samskarana. 1974 (Devendra Muni 1977, 718). Dasaveāliyam taha Uttarajjhayanaṇi/ vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasī; sampādaka Muni Nathamala. Kalakatta: Jaina Svetambara Terapanthi Mahasabhā, samvat 2023 [1966]. [5], 3, [35], 46, dha, 349, 352 p. ; 23 cm. (Agama-sutta granthamālā; grantha 1). Contents: Granthanukrama [1].-Antastoṣa [5].-Prakāśakīya [1]-3.-Sampādakīya 'eka'-'paintīsa'.-Bhumikā [1]-46.-Bhumikā mem prayukta granthom kī tālikā [47]52. Dasaveāliyam: viṣaya-sūcī ['ka'] 'na.'-Uttarajjhayaṇam: viṣaya-sūcī ['ca']'dha. Dasaveāliyam [text only] [1]-84.-Uttarajjhayanam [87]-349.-Parisiṣṭa 1. Dasave. sabdasūcī [1]-90.-2. Utt. śabdasūcī [93]-330.-3. Nāmānukrama [333]-340.Suddha aura āpūraka patra 1, 2, 3 [341]-352. Sources for text of Dasave. described on pages "untīsa-ekatīsa": Five MSS of the text: (1-3) Sanghiya-sangraha: MS Ka. 17 leaves, samvat 1506.-MS Kha. 19 leaves, samvat 1496. Ga. 16 leaves, samvat 1400.-(4) MS Gha. Gadhaiya-sangrahalaya, Sardarasahara 32 leaves, about 14th cent. [samvat?].-(5) MSS A. and ACū. Photoprint of Jaisalmere MS with Agastyasimha's Curni.-(6) Printed edition DasaveCu.1933 and (7) Ha. Dasave.1918b for Haribhadra's cty. Cf. Dasave. 1987, apparently a reprint (at least in part) of this edition. Univ of Poona Q31:2163/1516/J6/132 831 Dasakaliyasuttam: Sirisejjambhavatheraviraiyam: Siribhaddabāhusāmiviraiyae Nijjuttie Sirivairasāmisahubbhavasiriagatthiyasimhatheraviraiyae Cuņņie ya samjuyam / samsodhakaḥ sampadakaśca Munipuṇyavijayaḥ. Vārāṇasī : Prākṛta Grantha Pariṣad, Vīrasamvat 2499. Vikramasamvat 2029. Isvīsan 1973. 17, 296 p. [1 plate]; 27 cm. (Prakṛtagranthapariṣad granthanka 17). Contents. Prastāvanā / Dalasukha Malavaniya 1-17.-Granthanukramaḥ-[NijjuttiCunnisamjuyam Dasakaliyasuttam] 1-272.-1. parisiṭṭham Dasakaliyasuttagāhāṇukkamo 273-77.-2. Dasakaliyanijjuttigāhāņukkamo 278-80.-3. Dasakaliyacunniantaggayaganthantarāvataraṇāņukkamo 281-82.-4. Dasakaliyasuttam Cunniantaggayavisesanāmāņukkamo 283-84.-5 Dasakaliyacunniantaggayavakkhātaavakkhātavisiṭṭhasaddāņumaṇukkamo 285-94.-Suddhipattayam 295-96. "[Agastyasimha's Cunni] apparently goes back to a version not recognized at the codification council at Valabhi (5th cent. C. E.) but nevertheless preserved" (W. B. Bollée, DasaveNi. 1995, 31). ANU MENZIES LARGE BOOK PK5003.A58D3 1973 Arya Sayyambhava's Daśavaikālika sūtra (Dasaveyalia sutta): translation and notes/by Kastur Chand Lalwani. [1st. ed.] Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1973. xx, 268 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Text and translation. 1-223.-Index of terms [ie. words] 225-68. ANU MENZIES PK5003.A58D3 1973 Dasaveāliyam: Niggantham pavayaṇam: mūlapātha, Samskṛta chāyā, Hindī anuvāda tathā tippaṇa/sampadaka aura vivecaka Muni Nathamala. 2. samskaraṇa. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Visva Bharati, 1974. Vikrama samvat 2031. 2500 vam Nirvana divasa. 48, 579 p. ; 27 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya / Śrīcanda Ramapuriyā 11.—Sampādakīya / Muni Nathamala 13-14.-Bhumikā / Acārya Tulasi [dated Vi. sam. 2013 [1962] 15-35.-Viṣaya-sūcī 37-48.-Text 1-531.-Parisista. 1. Tippana-anukramaņikā 535-50.-2. Padānukramaņikā 551-68.-3. Sūkta aura subhāṣita 569-75.-Prayukta grantha evam sanketasūcī 577-79. "1. samskarana 1964. [ie. 1963c above]" Word-index of the first edition not reprinted here. (Sampadakīya, p. 14). ANU MENZIES LARGE BOOK PK5003.A58D3 1974 211 Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 1974b Reprint of Dasave. <1942- >=1957-60. v. 1: Vīra samvat 2500. Vikrama samvat 2031. Isvisan 1974. 32, 440 p. ; 5 leaves of portraits. RW 1975a Mūla-suttāņi: Dasaveyāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņam, Nandi-suttam, Aņuogaddāram/nirdesaka Muni Kanhaiyālālaji 'Kamala'; samyojaka Vinaya Muni Vāgīša'. Sānderāva, Rājasthāna: Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 [1975]. 730 p. ; 14 cm. Dasaveyāliyam, p. (1)-86. ANU PK5003.A51 1975 1975b 1977a Daśavaikālika aura Uttarādhyayana / sampādaka Muni Nathamalaji. Lādanūm: Jaina Viśvabhārati, 1975. 'ja', 267 p. ; 21 cm. Unclear how this relates to Utt.1966. No details taken. LD 20 089 Dasaveyāliyasuttam / Sirisejjambhavatherabhadantaviraiyam: Uttarajjhayaņāim, Avassayasuttam ca / anegatherabhadantaviraiyāim : sampādakau Punyavijayo Munih ; Pandita Amstalāla Mohanalala Bhojaka iti ca. 1. samskarana. Bambai: Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyālaya, Vīra sam. 2503 [1977]. 91, 664 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; 15) Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana [10]–11.-Prastāvanā [Gujarātī] / Amftalāla Mo. Bhojaka. 15–37.- Introduction (English translation of the preceding] [39]-58.-Detailed analyses of the contents of each of the three texts. [59]–88.—Sanketasūci [89]-91.Dasaveyāliyasuttam 1-81.-Uttara'jjhayaņāņi (83]–329.-Avassayasuttam [331]358.-1. parisittha Dasaveyāliyasuttassa suttāņukkamo [359]–368.-2. Dasaveyāliyasuttantaggayānam saddāņukkamo (369)-443.-3. Dasaveyaliyasuttantaggayāņam visesanāmāņam anukkamo [4441–4. Uttarajjhayaņasuttassa suttāņukkamo (445)-470.5. Uttarajjhayaņasuttantaggayāņam saddāņukkamo (471)-630.-6. Uttarajjhayanasuttantaggayānam visesanāmānam anukkamo (631)-634.-7 Avassa ya suttassa suttāņukkamo (635)-636.-8. Avassayasuttantaggayānam saddänam anukkamo (6371657.-9. Avassayasuttantaggayānam visesanāmāņam aņukkamo (658).–Vaddhipattayam [659]—Suddhipattayam [660]–664. ANU BL1313.83 1977 1977b Dasaveyāliya sutta = The Dasaveyaliya sutta / edited by Ernst Leumann, and translated, with introduction and notes, by Walther Schubring. Ahmedabad: The Managers of Sheth Anandji Kalianji, 1932. ix, 130 p. ; 24 cm. (Reprinted. Walther Schubring. Kleine Schriften / herausgegeben von Klaus Bruhn. Wiesbaden : Franz Steiner, 1977. xvii, 496 p. ; 22 cm. (Glasenapp-Stiftung; Band 13). p. [109]-248.] Reprint of Dasave. 1932a ANU BL1355.S37 1977 1977c Svādhyāya-sudhā/ nirdesaka Kanhaiyalalaji 'Kamala', samyojaka Vinaya Muni Vāgīša'. Bakhatāvarapurā Sāņderāva, Pālī, Rājasthāna : Āgama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra samvat 2503 [1977). 12, 480 p. ; 15 cm. Contents: 1. Vīra-stuti 10-13.-2. Mülasuttāni (1) Dasavedaaliyasuttam 1-86.-3. Mülasuttāni (2) Uttarajjhyayana suttam 87-335.-4. Nandi suttam 337-419.-5. Tattvārtha sūtra 421-43.-6. Bhaktāmara stotram 444-53.-7. Sri Kalyāna-mandirastotram 445-62.-8. Mahāvīrāstaka stotram 463-64.-9. Sri Cintāmaņi-Pārsvanāthastotram. 465-67.-10. Sri Ratnākarapancavimsatih 467-69.-11. Acārya Amitagati Suriksta dvātrimsikā 470–76.–12. Subhāşita 476-78.-13. Tīrthankarastotram 479—14. Satīstotram 479–80.–15. Uvasa ggahara stotra 480. Compendium of bare texts. ANU BL1310.2. 585 1977 1980 or 1981 Śrī Daśava ikālikasūtram : tarkasamrāt Śrīharibhadra sūrikstaţikopetam. Pindavādā, Rājasthāna : Bhāratiyapracyatattvaprakāśanasamiti, Vi. sam. 2037 [1980 or 1981). 191 p.; 28 cm. Reprint in standard bound format of an earlier loose leaf edition, [1918b?). No variant readings. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.9.D38 1980 212 Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 Dasaveyāliya 1984 1987 Daśavaikālikasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / Sri Sayyambhavasthaviraviracita ; ādyasamyojaka-pradhanasampadaka Misrimalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Mahāsati Puspavati. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, 1984. 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā, granthānka 23). Reprint. 1993. Navasuttāni: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayanāni, Nandi, Anuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulasi ; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san). 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p.: 4 pages of plates; 25 cm. Dasaveāliyam [25)-88. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of five MSS-four from the "order's collection, Ladnun" two undated and two dated samvat 1503, and 1496 plus a photoprint of the DasaveCu. MSS from the Sethiā Library, Sajangarh—and two printed editions: DasaveCu. 1933 and Dasave. 1918b, described on p. 18-20 = 72-74 (1st group). Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. Note that DasaveCu.1973 seems not to have been used. In part at least this seems to be a reprint of Dasave. 1966. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 Daśavaikālikasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, parisista yukta / Sri Sayyambhavasthaviraviracita ; ādyasamyojaka-pradhānasampādaka Misrimalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Mahāsati Puspavati. Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2519. Vikrama sam. 2041. I. san 1993. 80,452 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthānka 23). Contents: Prakāśakīya. [7].—Sampādakiya / Jaina Sadhvi Puspavati [9]-17.- Prastāvanā : Daśavaikālika : eka samīksātmaka adhyayana / Devendra Muni (18]-76.Visayānukrama 77-80.-Dasaveyaliyasuttam 1-420.-1. Parisista. Daśavaikālikasutra kā sūtrānukrama [421)-429.-2. Kathā, drstānta, udāharaņa (430)-440.-3. parisista Prayukta grantha-sūcī. [441]-445.-Anadhyāyakāla. [Atmārāmají dvārā sampādita Nandīsūtra se uddhrta) (446)-448.- [Donor details 449] 452. Reprint. First published 1984. RW 1993 1997 *Illustrated Dashavaikalik sutra : the basic compendium of Shraman conduct : complete with original text, Hindi and English translations elaborations and illustrations / editor-inchief Amar Muni ; editor Shrichand Surana 'Saras.' Ist. ed. Delhi : Padma Prakashan, 1997. 34, 411 p. ; [24] p. of plates: col. ill. ; 25 cm. (Illustrated Agam series). [DK-110305, DK booklist CIR-1818/98-99 item 125] Selections, partial editions: 1923 Jain, Banarsi Das. Ardha Magadhi reader. Lahore, 1923. Ixv, 178 p. ; 22 cm. Extract 13. Āyārappanihī (Dasave.8] 74-78. Translation (13.] The treasure of right conduct/B. D. Jain p. 167-72. Reprint. Delhi : Sri Satguru Publications, 1982. ANU PK 1255.J34 1982 1937 1962 *Dasaveyāliyasuttam: the second Mülasūtra of the Jain Canon : chapters I-VI"with English translation" /N. V. Vaidya). Poona, 1937. [JSBI 2, 179 item ū; also listed on the back of N. V. Vaidya's 1954 Srimadbhagavatīsūtram. Out of print even in 1940 (back cover of N. V. Vaidya's Nāyā. 1940) Alsdorf, Ludwig. Uttarajjhāyā studies IIJ 6 (1962) 110–36. [Reprinted. Kleine Schriften 1974, 225-51] Includes text of Dasave.10. Daśavaikālika-cayanika / sampādaka Kamalacanda Sogāni. 1. samskarana. Jayapura : Prākrta Bhārati Akādami ; Mevanagara : Sri Jaina Sve. Nakorā Pärsvanātha Tirtha, 1987. xxiv, 81 p. ; 20 cm. (Prākrta Bhārati puspa : 37) Based on Dasave.1977 (Prastāvanā p. xxiii). ANU BL1313.9.D38685 1987 1987 213 Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 1997 Translations: English: 1932a 1932b 1940 1973 1983 *Illustrated Dashavaikalik sutra: the basic compendum of Shraman conduct / Shrichand Surana editor, Delhi, 1997. 412 p. [MLBD Newsletter March 1998, p. 15, Rs500] 1924 1930 1935 Walther Schubring (Dasave. 1932a[=1977b]) K. V. Abhyankar (Dasave.1932b) A. T. Upadhye (Dasave.1940b) K. C. Lalwani (Dasave.1973b) 1997 Gujarātī: 1900 (Dasave.1900b) 1912 Jīvarāja Ghelābhai Dośī (Dasave.1912b) 1939 *Self-purification: Dashavaikalika Sutra / Arya Shayambhava. London: Concord Grove Press, 1983. 130 p. : ill. ; 23 cm. No translator is cited, however the introduction and opening quotation suggest this version has been produced from a Theosophical background. The absence of any indication of the sources for the text or translation also suggest the contents are derived from secondary sources. RW (Dasave.1997) 1921-30 Daśavaikālika sūtra : mūla sūtra Niryukti bhāṣya tathā tīkānum bhāṣāntara. / [lekhaka Muni Māneka]. Sāyaṇa [?]: Choṭālāla Nāthālāla, 1921-30; samvat 1978-87. 3 v. 17 cm. Text with translation and comments in Gujarātī based on a number of commentaries. Bhaga 1. Prathama adhyayana. 12, 176 p. ; Bhāga. 2. 2. thi 4 adhyayano sam. 1978; 1922. 8, 216 p. "Prathamāvṛtti Prati 700" Bhaga 3 le. [5-7]/lekhaka Muni Māṇeka. Samvat 1978. Sane 1921. Prati 700. Prathama āvṛtti. 4, [1 portrait plate] 160, 158 p. (Śrīman Mohanalālajī Jaina Śvet. Jñāna Bhandara granthanka 4). Contains Bhaga 4 lo. [8-10] Samvat 1978. Sanne 1921. (Śrīman Mohanalalaji Jaina Śvet. Jñāna Bhandara granthānka 5) ANU BL1313.9.D386M3 1922 v.1,2,3 (Dasave.1924) (Dasave.1930b) *[Gujarātī translation.] Sabarmati : Mahāvīrasāhityaprakāśanamandira, 1935. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 92]. *[Gujarātī translation / Gopaladasa Jīvābhai Patela.] Ahamadābāda: Jaina Sahitya Prakāśana Samiti, 1939. [JSBI 2, 180 item aḥ] <1942-> Ghāsīlāla (Dasave.<1942-> [=1957-60] 1958 Bhadrankaravijayaji (Dasave.1958) Hindi: 1919 1932 1936 Amolaka Rşi (Dasave.1919a) Atmärāma (Dasave.1932c [=1946a) Śrī Daśavaikālika sūtra kā Hindī anuvada / mūla anuvadaka Saubhagyacandrajī. 1. āvrțti. Mumbai: Śrī Sthanakavāsī Jaina Kanpharansa, 1993 [1936]. 37, 190 p.; 18 cm. (Śrī Hamsarāja Jināgama Vidya-pracāraka Phanda Samiti ; grantha 2). "2000 pratiyām." Editor has used Dasave.1900a; 1900z; 1932; 1938; 1946a. Saubhagyacandra is a pupil of Nanacandaji. (t.p.) <1942-> Ghāsīlāla (Dasave.<1942-> [=1957-60] Muni Amaracandra (Dasave.1943) 1943 1945 or 1946 Ghevaracandra Bamthiya (Dasave. 1945 or 1946) 1950 Muni Trilokacandra (Dasave.1950) 214 ANU PK5003.A58D34 Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 Dasaveyāliya 1963 1963 (Dasave.1963b) Acārya Tulasi (Dasave. 1963c (=1974) 1974 Daśavaikālika aura Uttarādhyayana / vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; sampādakaanuvādaka Muni Nathamala ; sahayogi Muni Mīthālāla, Muni Dulharāja. Lādanūm, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vikrama samvat 2031 [1974). "ja,' 267 p. Contents: Prakāśakīya [1].-Sampādakīya (3).-Sva kathya ['ka'-'na.'-Vişaya-vastu ['ca'l-ja. Dasavaikälika (1)-70.-Uttarādhyayana (72)-255.-Parisista. Iktīsvem adhyayana mem āe hue kucha-eka visayom kā vivarana [257]–267. BORI 28 611 X.B(Jainism) 1984 1997 Mahāsati Puspavati (Dasave.1984). Reprinted Dasave. 1993. (Dasave. 1997) Partial translations: English: 1923 B. D. Jain (Chapter 8) (Dasave.partial edition. 1923) 1937 N. V. Vaidya (Dasave.partial edition. 1937, Chapters 1-6 only?) 1981 N. Tatia and Muni Mahendra Kumar. Dasave. chapter 10 only. (Tatia 1981, 90-95) German: 1892 E. Leumann (Chapters 1-3) (Dasave.1892) Studies: Caillat, Colette. 1980–81. Notes sur les variantes dans la tradition du Dasaveyāliya-sutta. Indologica Taurinensia 8-9 (1980–81) 71-83. Caillat, Colette. 1982. Notes sur les variantes grammaticales dans la tradition du Dasaveyāliya-sutta. Indological and Buddhist studies: volume in honour of Professor J. W. de Jong on his sixtieth birthday / edited by L. A. Hercus ; F. B. J. Kuiper ; T. Rajapatirana : E. R. Skrzypczak. Canberra : Faculty of Asian Studies, 1982. 692 p. ; 25 cm. p. 69-94. Caillat, Colette. 1991. The Rules concerning speech (bhāsā) in the Ayāranga- and Dasaveyāliya suttas. Aspects of Jainology v.3: Pt. Dalsukh Bhai Malvania Felicitation volume 1/editors M. A. Dhaky ; Sagarmal Jain. Varanasi: P. V. Research Institute, (1991), p. 1-15. Dhaky. M. A. 1993. "The earliest portion of the Daśavaikälika-sutra. In Ram Karan Sharma (ed.) Researches in Indian and Buddhist philosophy : essays in honour of Professor Alex Wayman. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1993. [Dundas, Paul. 1998. The meat at the wedding feasts : Krsna, vegetarianism and a Jain dispute. Toronto: University of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies, 1998. 28 p. ; 23 cm. (The 1997 Roop Lal Jain Lecture). p. 26] Dixit, K. K. 1978. A historical evaluation of Uttarādhyayana and Daśavaikālika. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad : L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64), p. [22]–33. Ghațage, A. M. 1938. The title Daśava ikālika sūtra. Indian historical quarterly 14 (1938) [232]–239. Ghatage, A. M. 1938-39. Parallel passages in the Daśavaikālika and the Acāranga. New Indian antiquary 1 (1938-39) 130–37. *Kapadia, Hiralal Rasikdas. 1935. [Article]. Jaina prakāśa 22 (1935). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 94] Patwardhan, M. V. 1933–36. The Dasavaikālikasūtra : a study. Sangli, 1933–36. 2 v.; 19 cm. Contents v. 1 (with special reference to chapters I-VI): Preface [1].-I. The author of the Dasave.: his life and time. 1-8.-II. The significance of the title Dasave. 9–10.-III. The sources of the Dasave. 10--13.- IV. The place of the Dasave. in the Jaina canon 13-17.-[V. not used?]—VI. The meaning of the word sūtra as applied to Jain canonical works. 17-20.–VII. Metrical survey of the Dasave. (Chapts. I-VI) 20-27.–VIII. The two cūlikās of the Dasave. 27-29.-IX. The Dasave.: a synoptic survey of its contents (I-VI) 29-47.-X. General remarks on the first six chapters of the Dasave. 48-60.XII. General estimate of the Dasave. as a manual of Jainism 60-62.—XIII. The Ardha 215 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras māgadhi Language of the Jain sūtras. 63–79.–XIV. History of the transmission of the Svetāmbara Jaina Canon. 79-84.—XV. The authorship of the various branches of the Jaina canonical literature and an estimate of its age 84-87.—XVI. The historicity and authenticity of the Svetāmbara Jaina Canon 87-91.—XVII. The problem of the Pūrvas. 91-99. Contents v. 2 (Chapters VII-XII): Preface [il-ii.-I. Metrical survey of the Dasave. (Chapters VII-XII). [102]-106.-II. A synoptic survey of ... contents VII-XII. 107-19.III. General remarks on the last six chapters of the Dasave. 120–45.-IV. Traditional account of the origin of the Cūlikās 145-52.–V. General remarks on the plan and arrangement of the chapters in the Dasave. 152-53. BORI 6175, 51 310, 51 311 Schubring, Walther. 1955. 150 Strophen Niryukti : ein Blick in die Jaina-Scholastik. In Studia Indologica : Festschrift für Willibald Kirfel zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres / herausgegeben von Otto Spics. Bonn: Selbstverlag der Orientalischen Seminars der Universität Bonn, 1955.375 p. ; 21 cm. (Bonner Orientalistische Studien. Neue Serie. Band 3). p. 297-319. [Reprint. Kleine Schriften 321-43.] ANU PK 102.25K5 Tulasī, Ācārya. 1966. Daśavaikälika : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana / vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; vivecaka aura sampādaka Muni Nathmal. Kalakattā: Jaina Svetāmbara Terāpanthi Mahāsabhä, 2023 (1966). 'ga,' 'cāra,' v, 226, 29,7 p. ; 22 cm. (Agama-anusilana granthamālā ; 1). Contents: Samarpana (1).-Antastosa [3]. Prakāśakiya 'ka'-'ga.'-Sampādakiya / Muni Nathmall'cka'l-'cāra.'-Visayānukrama (il-v.-Adhyaya 1. Bahiranga paricaya 1-80.-2. Antaranga paricaya 83-108.-3. Mahāvrata [111]-122.-4. Caryā-pātha (12552].-5. Vyākhyā-granthom ke sandarbha mem (155)-226.-Parisista 1. Cūrņi ki paribhāṣācm (1)-29.-Prayukta granthom ki tälikā (1)-7. BORI 29 419 X.B(Jainism) 12 / Tulasi Indexes: 1928 Nandyādigāthadyakārādiyuto visayānukramaḥ : Srīnandi-Anuyogadvāra-Āvasyaka Oghaniryukti-Dasavaikälika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanänām sütrasūtra gāthāniryuktimūlabhāsyabhāsyāņām akārādikramah arkasuddhiḥ laghubhamś ca visayānukramaḥ = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandisutra, Anuyogadvāra, Āvasyaka, Oghanir[y]ukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttarādhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Āgamas. Mumbayyām: Sri Agamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakaḥ Jivanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaveri, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī- gamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra, granthākaḥ 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 1966 1973a (Dasave.1966): Parisista 1. Dasave. sabdasūcī p. [1]-90. (Dasave. 1973a): 1. parisittham Dasakāliyasuttagāhānukkamo p. 273-77.-2. Dasakāliyanijjuttigāhāņukkamo 278–80.–3. Dasakāliyacunniantaggayaganthantarāvataraņāņukkamo 281-82.-4. Dasakāliyasuttam-Cunniantaggayavisesanāmāņukkamo 283-84.-5 Dasakāliyacunniantaggayavakkhāta-avakkhātavisitthasaddāņumaņukkamo 285-94. (Dasave.1973b): Index of terms [ie. words) p. 225-68. 1973b 1974 (Dasave.1974): Parisista. 1. Tippaņa-anukramaņikā p. 535-50.-2. Padānukramaņikā 55168.-3. Sūkta aura subhāṣita 569-75. 1977 (Dasave. 1977a): 1. parisittha Dasaveyāliyasuttassa suttanukkamo. p. 13591-368.-2. Dasaveyāliyasuttantaggayāņam saddāņukkamo [369]-443.-3. Dasaveyāliyasuttantaggayānam visesanāmāņam anukkamo (444). 1987 (Dasave.1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), BrhKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words). p. [1]–319. 216 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.2 Dasaveyāliya 1994 Dasaveyaliya : pāda index and reverse pāda index / Moriichi Yamazaki, Yumi Ousaka and Masahiro Miyao. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1994. iii, 92 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 1). Pāda indexes based on Dasave. 1932. Index integrated into A Pāda index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayāranga, Süyagada, Uttarajijhāya, Dasa veyaliya, and Isibhāsiyāim / by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. Review: BEI 11-12 (1993–94), 467-68. 1995 A Pāda index and reverse pāda index to early Jain Canons : Ayāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāya, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim/ by Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : Kosei Publishing Co., 1995. 537 p. 23 cm. RW Includes the separate index Dasaveyāliya : pāda index and reverse pāda index/Moriichi Yamazaki, Yumi Ousaka and Masahiro Miyao. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1994. iii, 92 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 1). Pada indexes based on Dasave. 1932. Review: "Les éditions de la Jaina-Agama-Series ne sont toujours pas prises en compte et aucune explication n'est fournie a ce fait ... On continue aussi a regretter qu'aucune indication abrégée ne figure pour caractériser le metre des pāda. Toutefois, tel qu'il est, ce volume fait un instrument de travail extrêmement utile." Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96), 543.. 1996 Dasaveyāliya : word index and reverse word index/Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo: The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1996. i, 110 p. ; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph Series ; 6). RW Word indexes based on Dasave. 1932. Review: Nalini Balbir BEI 13-14 (1995-96) 544. 1999 A word index and reverse word index to early Jain canonical texts : Āyāranga, Sūyagada, Uttarajjhāyā, Dasaveyāliya, and Isibhāsiyāim / Moriichi Yamazaki and Yumi Ousaka. Tokyo : The Chūō Academic Research Institute, 1999. iii, 410 p.; 30 cm. (Philologica Asiatica : Monograph series ; 15). The 1996 index integrated with those for other texts, plus additional material from Alsdorf's work on chapter 10 (Dasave.partial edition.1962) (see p. iii). RW 217 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 218 Page #240 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 AVASSAYASUTTA (Av.) Remarks: The Avassayasutta and its associated literature form a complex corpus which is not yet fully documented. I have therefore limited the information given below to that necessary to provide a context for the publications held in the ANU Library. I have taken as a base the information given by Balbir (1993). Title: Avaśyaka (Skt). It is best to distinguish between two texts bearing the name Avassayasutta, the first being a brief canonical text commented on by Haribhadra and Malayagiri (Av), the second a less ancient text still in liturgical usage, more frequently called Şad-Āvaśyakasūtra (ŞadĀv). The entries in JRK and BORI Cat. do not separate these two texts. Content: The Av. exists only in conjunction with the Nijjutti and the prose ctys of Haribhadra and Malayagiri. It has six sections corresponding to the six "essential" daily duties obligatory for a religious Jain: desisting from all evil, obtained by equanimity, sämāiya glorification of the twenty-four Tīrthakaras, cauvvisa-tthaya veneration (of the teacher) vandana confession, padikkamana asceticism, kāusagga renunciation of sensual pleasures, paccakkhāna Attached to the formulas with which the six duties are performed are stories that have come down in the old commentaries (Winternitz 1933:2, 470). References: JRK 35-39; BORI Cat. 17:3, 132-480; Schubring 1935 $55. Outline of the entries given here: Exegesis: as embodied in Bhadrabāhu's Niryukti and its commentaries 1 Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti . . p. 220 Commentaries on the Niryukti alone . . . 1.1 Jinabhadra Gani, Viseșāvasyakabhāșya. . . . Editions of Višeşāvasyakabhāşya Translations of Višeşāvasyakabhāşya Index of Višeșāvaśyakabhāsya - .. p. 220 p. 222 p. 224 . p. 225 Commentaries on the Sutra and the Niryukti Avaśyakacūrņi Haribhadra Malayagiri Tilakācārya Jñānasāgara Māņikyasekhara Editions . . . . . . . . . . p. 226 Studies P. 229 1 Leumann Übersicht 1934, p. 2a-6b, (reference drawn to my attention by Klaus Bruhn). Page #241 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Exegesis: Av. as embodied in Bhadrabahu's Niryukti and its commentaries. References: Balbir 1993, 38-75; BORI Cat. 17:3, 371-84; JSBI 3, 71–96. Bhadrabahu, Niryukti, The Av. is only preserved with the Niryukti, most editions give the Niryukti verses. 1 1.1 1981 or 1982 *Avasyakaniryuktiḥ / Bhadrabahusvamisugrathita; Haribhadrasūriviracitațīkālankṛtā. Mumbai: Śrī Bherulala Kanaiyālāla Koṭhārī Dharmika Trasta, 2038 [1981 or 1982]. 2 v. ; 30 cm. [CRL catalogue] Includes Avassaya in Prakrit. Contents v. 1: Sāmāyikadhyayana sampurnam. v. 2 Seṣādhyayanapañcakarupā. Commentaries on the Niryukti alone 1.1.2 1989 Niryukti-sangrahaḥ / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaḥ; sampadakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Śrījinendrasūri. Prathamāvṛttih. Lākhābāvala, Santipurī, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate; 19 cm. (Śrī Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā ; 159). 1.1.3 Avasyakaniryuktiḥ. 1-189. "750 Pratayaḥ." Printed. Av.1916-17 [= 1981 or 1982]; 1928-29; 1928-36; 1939-49. Also printed with Jñanasagara's Avacūrṇi 1965. Commentaries on the ViAvBhā. 1.1.1 ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 Jinabhadra Gani, Viseṣāvasyakabhāṣya, (ViĀvBhā.) 3 603 Prakrit gāthās, a commentary on the AvNi. rather than the Av. itself. It covers only about half of the verses that contains (Balbir 1993, 75). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 464-80]. Reference: JSBI 3, 138-201. Printed ViAvBhā.1911-14. Jinabhadra and Kotyācārya, Viseṣāvaśyakabhāṣyavṛtti (JRK 431). This text survives as a single MS in Patan. [JSBI 3, 355-58] Printed. ViAvBhā. 1966-68; <1972->. Kotyācārya (Leumann prefers to name this author Śīlānka). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 467-69; JSBI 3: 378-79] Printed. ViAvBhā. 1936-37; ViAvBhā. 1972 (partial edition) Hemacandra Maladhārin, Siṣyāhitā [JSBI 3: 444-46; Balbir 1993, 80] pupil of Abhayadeva Sūri of the Harṣapurīya Gaccha, Bhāṣyavṛtti-ṭīkā, 28 000 granthas, composed samvat 1175 [1118]. Begins: śrīsiddharthanarendra. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 470-80]. Printed. ViAvBhā. 1911-14; ViAvBhā. 1963 [=ViAvBhā. 1982 or 1983]. Extracts printed in ViAvBha.Partial edition. 1941-51. It seems a Gujarāti translation based on this was published in ViĀvBhā. 1924-27. 1963 *[Hemacandra's cty]. Ahmedabad: Divya Darśana Karyalaya, Vī. samvat 2489 [1963]. An uncritical edition, with no indication of sources used. Three volumes with separate pagination: prathama bhāga anka 1; prathama bhāga anka 2; dvitīya bhāga (Balbir 1993, 81). Editions (ViAvBhā): 1911-14 Śrījinabhadraganikṣamāśramaṇapadaviracitam Viseṣāvasyakabhāṣyam Maladhāriśrīhemacandrasuriviracitayā Siṣyāhitānāmnyā Bṛhadvṛttya vibhūṣitam / HaragovindadāsaBecaradasabhyam samsodhita. Benares: Dharmabhyudaya Press, Vīra 2437-41 [191114]. 8 v. [1360, 263 p.]; 14 x 24 cm. (Yasovijaya-Jaina-grantha-mālā ; 25, 27, 28, 31, 33, 35, 37, 39). [CLIO 1, 243; Schubring 1935 $55; JSBI 3, 138; Tripathi 1975, 106]2 2 The volume held in the BORI (call number 29 183), which has no title-page, seems to be just the final 263 pages of this edition: Śrījinabhadraganiksamasramaṇaviracitam Śrīviseṣāvasyakabhāṣyam. p.1-263; 18 x 28 cm. Colophon: iti mulabhāgasahitam Viṣesavasyakabhāṣyamulam samaptam. Pages 1-208 have a vertical border down each side of the page of small repeated dark ovals each containing a figure like a white 'x' with a dot above and below it. From p. 209 onwards this changes to black diamonds with a white ring enclosing a black dot. Occasional footnotes eg. p. 1 "I. 'dārāim' /2 'āvassaya" ... ": p. 262 "1. "thiya' /2. 'gijjho'/..." 220 Page #242 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 Avassayasutta Used for the edition of 1966-68. Yaśovijaya Jaina granthamālā edition, Vīra samvat 2441 (1915) edited by Hara govindadāsa. "It is well printed. This edition is almost without any misprint. The editor has given no description of the MSS utilized. But it seems that he has utilized five MSS. Again, it is almost certain that before him there was no Jaisalmer) MS which we have used for the first time." (D. Malvaniya, ViĀvBhā.1966– 68:1, 4]. The ViAvBhā. text follows Hemacandra's version (Tripāthī 1981, 328). 1924-27 Srīmān pūrvadhara Ācāryavarya Jinabhadraganikşamāśramanaksta Śrīmalladhāri Ācāryasri Hemacandrācāryaksta vrtti sahita Srīviseşāvasyaka bhāsāntara. Bombay : Agamodaya Samiti, San 1924–27. Vīra samvat 2450-53. Vikrama samvat 1980–83.2 v. ; 27 cm. Contents Bhāga 1: Gathā 1-1548 / bhāṣāntara kartā Sāha Cunīlāla Hakamacanda : Sri Višeşāvaśyakanā pūrvārdhano upodghāta [1]-3.—Sri Višeşāvaśyakani anukramanikā [4]-16.–Viseşāvaşyakabhāşya (1)-616. Contents Bhāga 2: gāthā 1549-3603: Sri Viseşāvaśyaka bhāga bījani anukramaņikā (1)-22.-Prastāvanā [23)-24.–Višeşāvaśyakabhāşya [1]-527. (Agamoda ya-Samitigranthamālā ; 48). Text with Gujarātī translation based on Hemacandra's cty (JRK 431b). "Prata 1000." BORI 2696 (v.1), 3892 (v.2) 1936-37 Sri-Jinabhadraganiksamāśramanadrbdham Srīkotyācāryakrtapracinatamavivaranavętam Srīviseşāvasyakasūtram[/Sāgarānanda Sūri]. Ratalāma : Srīssabhadevajīkeśarīmalajināmakaśvetāmbarasamsthā, Vīrasamvat 2463. Vikramasamvat 1993. Krāista san 193637.2 v. ; 13 x 27 cm. [Devendra Muni 1977, 723; Tripāthī 1981, 326; Balbir 1993, 20] Contents 1. bhāgah: 9, 499 p.-Uttarabhāgah: 8,501-987 p. Used for ViĀvBhā. 1966-68. "(ViAvBhā.1936-37) edited by Sūri Shri Anandasagaraji. It is to be noted that the name of the editor has not been mentioned there. This edition also is correct. Even the editor of this work has neither given the variant readings nor mentioned the MSS utilized. Moreover this editor too seems not to have utilized the MS from Jaisalmer)" (D. Malvaniya, ViAvBhā.1966-68:1, 4). BORI 5520 (v.1), 5340 (v.2) 1963 Jinabhadragani. Sri Višeşāvasyakabhāsyam: Pūjyapādaśrījinabhadraganikşamāśramanaviracitam ; Pū. Maladhāriśrīhemacandra sūriviracitayā Sisyahitānānāmnyā Brhadvrttyā vibhūşitam/sampādakah Muni Sri Rājendravijayajī. Ahamadābāda : Bāi Samaratha Jaina Šve. Mū. Jñānoddhāra Trasta, Vī. sam. 2489 (1963). 2 v. ; 19 x 28 cm. Contents 1. bhāgah, amsa 1: Prakāśakīya nivedana 3-4.–Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyavisayānkramah (bhāgah 1) 1-12. Sri Višeşāvasyakabhāşyagäthā 1-tah 186-nām chāyāḥ 13-17.-Śrī Višeşāvasyakabhāsya-suddhipatrakam (bhāgaḥ 1) 18-21.–Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyasyākārādyanukramaņikā 1-25.-Srivišeşāvaśyakabhāsyam Maladhāriśrīhemacandra sūriksta-Sisyahitākhya-Bhadvyākhyā-samalankstam 1-340. amsa 2. 12, 4, 341765. [v. 1-2179). "Pū. Ācāryadevaśrīmadvijayapremasūrijīšisyaratna-Pam. Sri Bhānuvijayajīgaộivaryamārgadarśanānusāreņa tatśişyaratna Pü. Sri Rajendravijayaji Mahārājah" t.p. Contents 2. bhāgah: Vī. sam. 2489) Sri Višesāvaśyakabhāsya-vişayānukramah bhāgah 2. 1-10—Višeşā. bhāgah 2 Suddhipatrakam 11-15.-Śrī-Višeşāvaśyaka-bhāsyam bhāgah 2 (Maladhārīyatīkāsametam) 1-379 [v. 2180-3603, prasasti). Reprinted 1982 or 83. ANU BL1313.9.A836 S5 1963 v. 1 and 2 1966-68 Višeşāvasyakabhāsyam svopajñavrttisahitam : Srījinabhadraganikşamāśramaņaviracitam/ sampādaka Dalasukha Mālavaniyā. Amadāvāda : Lālabhāi Dalapatabhāi Bharatiya Samskyti Vidyāmandira, 1966-68. 3 v. ; 24 cm. (L.D. series 10, 14, 21). Contents v. 1: Preface 1-6.-Vişayānukramah 1-7.–Viseşāvasyakabhāsyam 1-278 [start to v. 1528]Suddhipatram 279–281. [v. 1-1528]. (Reprint. 1993 (DK 5304)). Contents v. 2: Preface [1].–Visayānukramaḥ 6-7.–Viseșāvaśyakabhāsyam [283] - 610 [v. 1529–3161). Contents v.3: Preface [1].-Introduction / Dalsukh Malvania [1]-19.-Visayānukramah [20]-22.–Viseşāvasyakabhāsyam [611]-865.–Viseşāvasyakabhāşyagataniryukti 221 Page #243 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras gāthānām akārādyanukramaḥ [867]–938.-Śuddhipatram [v.1-3]. [939]-941. [v.31624329] "500 copies." ANU BL1316.J53V5 pt. 1, pt. 2 [v.3 BORI] <1972-> Viseṣāvasyakabhāṣyam: Śrīmajjinabhadraganikṣamasramaṇaviracitam Śrīmatkotyācāryakṛtavṛttivibhuṣitam/ edited by Nathmal Tatia. Vaishali, Bihar : Research Institute of Prakrit, Jainology and Ahimsa, 1972. xii, 427 p. ; 25 cm. (Prakrit Jaina Institute Research Publications series; v. 6). [No further volumes published] Contents: General editor's note v-vii.-Contents ix-xii.-Viseṣāvaśyakabhāṣyam 1427. [Start to v. 2080] Text based on ViAvBhā. 1936-37; and the printed editions of the ctys of Jinabhadra and Hemacandra. ANU BL1316.J53V5 1972 1982 or 1983 * Jinabhadragani. Śrī Viseṣāvasyakabhāṣyam : PujyapādaśrījinabhadraganikṣamāŚramaṇaviracitam; Pū. Maladhāriśrīhemacandrasūriviracitaya Siṣyahitānānāmnyā Bṛhadvṛttya vibhūṣitam / sampadakaḥ Muni Śrī Rājendravijayaji. 31 x 25 cm. Bombay : Divya Darshan Trust, Vīra sam. 2509 [1983] Vikrama samvat 2039 [1982]. [Balbir 1993, 18] Reprint of ViAvBhā. 1963 in normal book format with continuous pagination, 1-680. Bombay, 1979 [?] (Balbir 1993, 81). Translations of ViAvBhā: Gujarātī: 1924-27 (ViAvBhā.1924-27) Partial editions of ViAvBhā [ic. Gaṇadharavāda]:3 1942-51 Śramana Bhagavan Mahāvīra. Ahmedabad: Śrī Jaina Siddhanta Society, Vīra samvat 2468-77. Vikrama samvat 1998-2007. 1942-51. 5 v. in 8; 25 cm. (Commemoration volume; 1-8). First edition in 4 v. 1941-42 (v.1, pt. 1. Preface to second edition). Full details of this publication are given under Selections in the first section of this bibliography dealing with the canon as a whole. v.3: Kṣamāśramana Jin[a]bhadra Gani's Gaṇadharavada, along with Maladhārin Hemacandra Suri's [Sanskrit] commentary edited by Muni Ratna-prabha Vijaya : with translation, digest of commentary and introduction/by Dhirubhai P. Thaker. Ahmedabad: Śrī Jaina Grantha Parakāśaka Sabha, Vīrasamat 2468. Vikram samvat 1998. 1942. Contents: Introduction [3]-36.-Kṣamāśramaņa Jin[a]bhadra Gani's Gaṇadharavada [text and English translation] [1]-538.-Corrections [534]-[Advertising, 6 p]. Cover-title: "Śramaṇa Bhagavan Mahāvīra : v.3 Gaṇadhara-vāda." Reprint. Vīra samvant [sic] 2470. Vikrama samvat 2006. 1950. Slight differences in pagination plus index p. 537-46. v.4: Kṣamāśramana Jinabhadra Gani's Nihnava-vāda: along with Maladharin Hemacandra Suri's comme[n]tary edited by Muni Ratna-prabha Vijaya : with translation, digest of Sanskrit commentary and introduction / by Dhirubhai P. Thaker. Ahmedabad: Śrī Jaina Grantha Parakāśaka Sabha, Vīrasamat 2473. Vikram samvat 2003. 1947. Contents: Preface: the text of the Nihnavāda / Dhirubhai P. Thaker [1]-19.Nihnavavāda [text and English translation] [1]-340.-Corrections [341].-Index [343]347-Advertising. 32 p.) 3 "The Gaṇadharavada ... is a part of the ViAvBhā. (gāthās 1549-2024) of Jinabhadra and describes the controversies between Lord Mahāvīra and Indrabhūti and other Brahmanical thinkers who after much intellectual discussion were convinced of the truth of Mahāvīra's teaching and joined him as his faithful and devoted disciples and preached his teachings and philosophical views. A number of philosophical topics come up for discussion here and different views and speculations about them are discussed; all the possible alternatives are explained and refuted, and the Jaina view is established. Thus the Gaṇadharavāda gives an insight into a number of problems of Indian philosophy from different points of view" (E. A. Solomon, ViAvBhā.partial translation. English. 1966, p. v). 222 Page #244 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 Avassayasutta Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v.4 Nihnava-Väda." ANU BL1371.V5 1952 1982 First edition of the partial edition of 1985 listed below. Gujarat Vidyā Sabhā, 1952. Text of ViAvBhā. portion based on:- 1. Maladhārī He's cty on the ViĀvBhā.-2. Kotyācārya's cty on the ViĀv.-3. Copy of a palm-leaf MS of the ViAvBhā. found in Jaisalmer Bhandāra (Muni Punyavijaya had it copied by Pandit Amrtial) (E. A. Solomon, ViAvBhā.partial translation.English p. 267). Ganadharavāda ka Gujarati se Hindi anuvāda: samvādātmaka anuvāda, tippana aura tulanātmaka prastāvanā / Gujarāti lekhaka Dalasukhabhar Mālavasiyā ; Hindi anuvādaka Prthvīrāja Jaina ; samsodhaka cvam sampādaka Vinayasāgara ; saha-sampādaka Othkāralala Menāriyā. Prathamāvítti. Jayapura : Rajasthāna Prāksta Bhärati Samsthāna evam Samyagjñāna Pracāraka Mandala, 1982. [2], 18, 160, 264 p ; 23 cm. (Prākrta Bhārati ; puspa 10). Contents: Prakāśakiya (1-2).-Prathamāvrtti mem lekhaka kā nivedana 1-2.Gañadharavāda ki Hindī āvrtti ke avasara para / Dalasukha Mālavaniyā 3.Bhāsāntarom mem visista vidhā kā grantha / Muni Punyavijaya. 4.Subha samāpti/ Sukhalāla 5-8. Sandarbha-grantha-sanketa sūcī. 9-12.–Visayānukrama 12-18.Prastāvanā /Dalasukha Mālavaniyā [dated July 1952.11-160.—Ganadharavāda 1-179: [1. Indrabhūti 1-28.-2. Agnibhūti 29-48.-3. Vāyubhūti. 49–66.-4. Vyakta 67-93.5. Sudharmā 94-102.-6. Mandika 103-20.—7. Mauryaputra 121-27.–8. Akampita 128-33.-9. Acalabhrātā 134–51.–10. Metārya 152–58.-11. Prabhāsa 159–79.– Tippaniyāṁ 180-210.–Viddhi patra 211-12.–Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyāntargata Ganadharavāda ki gāthāem 213-52.-Tīkā ke avataraņom ki sūcī 253–54. Sabdasūcī 255-64. First edition 1952. Translation of v. 1549-2024 of Jinabhadra's Viseśāvasyakabhāsya based on Maladhārī Hemacandra's extensive commentary. Jinabhadra's text is a detailed commentary on the Sāmāyika chapter of the Āvaśyaka-sūtra (Prastāvanā, p. 1). These are the conversion conversations between Mahāvīra and his ganadharas. Not necessarily a literal translation. Text based on the versions in Malayagiri's cty, Kotyācārya's cty and the transcription of the Jaisalmer palm-leaf MS of the Viseșāvasyakabhāşya by Punya vijaya and Amrtalāla (Bhojaka). The Jaisalmer readings have been taken as authoritative (p. 213). ANU BL1313.9.A836 B483515 1982 1985 Jinabhadra-krta Ganadharavāda nām samvādātmaka anuvāda, tippana ane tulanātmaka prastāvanā : Ācārya / lekhaka Dalasukhabhai Mālavaniyā. Āvrtti 2. Amadāvāda : Setha Bho. Je. Adhyayana Samsodhana Vidyābhavana, Gujarāta Vidyāsabhā, Vi. sam. 2041. I. sa. 1985. 16, 148, 212,52 p. [1] leaf of plates (portrait); 24 cm. (Samsodhana granthamālā; granthānka 40 lo). First edition 1952. Translated into Hindi 1982. Includes text of gāthās 1549-2024, (p. 1-40, 4th group), see the listing for the Hindi edition (1982) for details of the sources of the text. ANU BL1313. 9.A83613 1985. Partial translations of ViAvBhā: English: 1942-51 (See ViAvBhā.Partial edition.1942-51) v.3: Ganadharavāda / Dhirubhai P. Thaker.v.4: Nihnava-vāda / Dhirubhai P. Thaker. 1966 Ganadharavāda / translation and explanation by Esther A. Solomon. Ahmedabad : Gujarat Vidya Sabha, 1966. vi, 75, 310 p. ; 25 cm. (Sheth Bholabhai Jeshingbhai Institute of Learning and Research. Research Series no. 62). Contents: Publisher's note / Hariprasad G. Shastri, Ahmedabad, 28 Feb. 1966 [iii]-iv.Preface / E. A. Solomon, Ahmedabad 19 June '66 (vl-vi.-Introduction : What is the Ganadharavāda (1)-6.-Bhadrabāhu 6-7.Jinabhadra and his ViAvBhā. 7-14.Acāryā Maladhārī Hemacandra, the author of ViAvBhā.vivarana (or-bhāşya-brhadvrtti). 14-19.-Ganadharavāda - its location in the ViĀvBhā. 19-22.—The Gañadharas 22 223 Page #245 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 32.—Style 32-34.-A philosophical essay on the Ganadharavāda 35–46.-Bondage and emancipation of the soul 47-54.-The doctrine of karman 54-69.-Realism vs Idealism 69-71.—Soul in different darśanas 71-73—Corrigenda (75).—Ganadharavāda : translation and explanation. Translation 1-65.— Explanation 67-223.-Notes 22565.—Ganadhara : Prakrit text (reprinted from ViĀvBhā.partial edition. 1952) 267-304.Index 305-10. Main source of information for the introduction is the Gujarātī introduction by Dalsukh Malvania to his 1952 edition and translation. (Introduction, p. 7n). "Copies 750." ANU NBC +2 118 263 1989 The essentials of Bhagavān Mahāvīr's philosophy ; Ganadharavāda: a treatise on the question and answers between eleven brahmin scholars and Mahāvīr Bhagavān relating to the soul, karmas, panch bhuta, heaven, hell and salvation/translated by] Acharya Vijay Bhuvanbhanusuri. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1989. xx, 150 p. ; 22 cm. (Lala Sundar Lal Jain Research series ; v. 4). English translation of part of an earlier Gujarāti book, Jain dharmano sarala paricaya which was also translated into Hindi (Preface, p. xiii). No bibliographic details traced about either of those versions. RW Gujarātī: 1952 Dalasukhabhās Mālavaniyā (ViAvBha.partial edition. 1952) Reprint: 1985. Translated into Hindi 1982. 1985 Dalasukhabhās Mālavaniya (Reprint of ViAvBhā.partial edition. 1952) Hindi: 1982 Prthvīrāja Jaina (ViĀvBhā.Partial edition.1982). Index of ViĀvBhā: 1923 Āgamodayasamitau parisiste prathame vibhāgo dvitīyaḥ Viseșāvasyakagāthānāmakārādiḥ kramah : tathā dvitiye parisiste dvitiyo vibhāgah Viseşāvasyakavişayāņāmanukramah. Amadāvāda : Āgamodayasamitih, Vīrasamvat 2479. Vikramasamvat 1979. Krāistasan 1923. [2], [63] [ie. 126) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Višesāvaśyakamüle gāthānkasthānabodhah la-lb.-Akārādyanukramasuddhipatram 2a-2b.–Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyasyākārādyanukramanikā 3a-32a.—Srīvišeşāvaśyakasya laghuḥ kramaḥ 32b-33a.—Srīvišeşāvasyakasya bhan kramaḥ 336-63a. Index to ViAvBhā. 1924-27? ANU BL1313.9.A839 1923 1963 (ViAvBhā.1963) v.1: Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyasyākārādyanukramaņikā p. 1-25.- v.2: Sri Višeşāvaśyakabhāsya-visayānukramah bhāgah 2. p. 1-10. 1966-68 (ViĀvBhā.1966-68) v.3: Višeşāvaśyakabhāsyagataniryuktigāthānām akārādyanukramah p. [867)-938. 224 Page #246 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 Āvassayasutta Commentaries on the Satra and the Niryukti Avaśyakacūrni, attributed to Jinadāsa, Cūrni, 13 600 granthas, (JRK 37). (Ref. JSBI 3, 297–305.] Printed Av.1928–29. Extracts published by Leumann (Āv.Studies. 1897) subsequently translated by Balbir (1993). See also Mette (1983). Haribhadra, 700-770, Laghuțīkā (BORI Cat. 17:3, 429–36). Printed Av.1916-17 [ = Av.1981 or 1982). AvNi.1981 or 1982. Also printed with Jñānasāgara's Avacūrni 1965 (see below). 3.1 Hemacandra Maladhārin, pupil of Abhayadeva, Āvaśyakasūtravịttipradeśavyākhyatippaņaka, (BORI Cat. 17:3, 460-62] 1920 *śrīmanmaladhāragacchiyaśrīmaddhemacandrasūrisūtritam Haribhadrīyāvasyaka vrttitīppanakam. Bombay : Nirnayasagara Press, 1920. 118 [ie. 236] p. (Sheth Devchand Lālbhāi Jain Pustakoddhār Fund series ; 53). Emeneau 3963] With Hemacandra's Pradeśavyākhyā (JSBI 2, 173 item i). Reprint. 1988. 1988 Srīmanmaladhāragacchiyaśrīhemacandra sūrisūtritam Hāribhadrīyāvasyakavrttilippanakam : Mumbai : Srī Jinaśāsana Arādhanā Trasța, Vikrama samvat 2045 (1988). [8], 117 [ie. 234) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Reprint. Originally published: Bombay : Nirnayasāgara Press, [1920). Prakāśakīya states original edited by Kumudavijaya, pupil of Manivijaya Gani. Published "Vikrama samvat 1976 (1919)." (p. 7 (1st group) = 1920 edition above?). ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 862 016 Malayagiri, his cty on the AvNi. / Āv. is incomplete, 18 000 granthas. Begins: pātu naḥ Pārsvanāthasya. Printed. Av. 1928–36. Other commentators (who follow Haribhadra almost entirely): Tilakācārya, pupil of Sivaprabha Sūri, pupil of Cakreśvara of the Candra Gaccha. Laghuvịtti, 12 325 granthas, composed samvat 1296 [1239). Seems to be in two versions: the smaller is called Gamanikā (begins: Śrīvīrajina varendram) of only 200 granthas. The larger one, which begins: devaḥ śrīnābhisūnuh, extends over 12 355 granthas (JRK 38). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 332-34; 439-46; photocopy of a MS of the larger version in the library of the Institut für Indische Philologie und Kunstgeschichte, Berlin, letter from Klaus Bruhn, July 1997] Extracts edited by Balbir in 1993, 441-67. Jhānasāgara, pupil of Devasundara of the Tapā Gaccha, an avacūrņi, 7885 granthas, samvat 1440 [1383). [BORI Cat. 17:3, 452-54; JRK 371 1965 Sri-Haribhadrasūri-krta-vrtty-anusārena Bhattāraka-Sri-Jñānasāgarasūri-viracitā Srutakevali-Sri-Bhadrabāhusvāmi-sūtrita-Niryukti-yuta-Srimad-Avaśyakaniryukter Avacūrnih / samsodhakaḥ ... Mānavijayah. Surat, Vīrasamvat 2491. Vikramasamvat 2021. Krāista san 1965. 2, 452, 12, 286, 40 p. (Devcand Lalbhai-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra ; 108). [Tripāthī 1981, 305) "The verses are called Niryukti-Verses (1-1637) or Bhāsya-verses (1-253); which are numbered serially. The so-called praksipta-verses (total 496) are numbered separately for each block of occurrence" (Tripathi 1981, 305). "Pratyah 500." RW (v. 1: p. 2, 452) Mānikyasekhara, pupil of Merutunga Sūri of the Ancala Gaccha, a dipikā, 11 750 granthas, 15th cent. samvat (Balbir 1993, 89). But JRK says, composed samvat 1771 [1714). In this cty the author also mentions his ctys, all called Dīpikās, on the Ācāranga, Uttarādhyayana, Oghaniryukti, Daśavaikālika, Navatattva and Pindaniruykti. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 456-57; JRK 37). Printed. Av.1939-49. 225 Page #247 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Av. Editions: 1916-17 Srimadācāryabhadrabāhutataniryuktiyutam : Pürvadharācāryavihitabhāsyabhūşitam Sri madbhavavirahaharibhadrasūrisütrita vrttyalarkrtam Srimadāvasyakasūtram / edited by Sāgarānanda. Mehesana : Agamodaysamiti (sic), Vīrasamvat 2442-43. Vikramasamvat 1972-73. Krāistasya 1916-17.4v.; 12 x 27 cm. ; [Āgamodaya-samiti-siddhānta-sangraha ; no. 1, 2, 3, 4]. [CLIO 1, 244; JRK 35; DLJP series list] Part 1: p. 1a-252b-pt. 2: 253a-490b.-pt. 3: 4, 491a-762b.-pt.4: 764a-865b. Reprinted Av.1981 or 1982. BORI 19194 *Avasyaka sutra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhasanuvada sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Sastroddhara Mudralaya, 1919. 47 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. (JSBI 2, 173 item ū] 1928-295 * Śrīmad Ganadhara-Gautama-Svāmi-sandrbdham ... Srimad-Bhadrabāḥu-Svāmi-sūtrita Niryukti-yutam śrīmaj-Jinadāsa-Gani-Mahattara-krtayā Curnyā sametam SrimadAvasyaka-sūtram / edited by Sagarānanda. Indore : Jaina-bandhu Press, 1928-29.2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. [DLJP series list] Part 1 1928. [2], 617, p.- Part 2 [1], 325, [1]. [CLIO 1, 244]. Ratlām (Schubring 1955, 297 = Kleine Schriften 321] This is the only printed edition of the Cu. and is not critically constituted. Balbir regards it more or less equivalent to a MS (Balbir, 1993, 82). "In this edition the Niryukti-verses are presented in more than one form: (1) full verse with or without a number, (2) pratīka with or without a number, (3) a number only. The numbering of the verses is manifold but not very clear." (Tripāthī 1981, 304). 1928-36 Srīmanmalayagiryācāryakytavivaranayutam, Srutakevaliśrīmadbhadrabāhusvāmisūtrita niryuktiyuta-Sriāvasyakasūtram. Bombay : Sriāgamodayasamitch, Vīrasamvat 2454-62. Vikramasamvat 1984–92. [1928-36). 3 v.; 12 x 28 cm. (Sriāgamodayasamitigranthoddhare, granthānka 56, 60. Śresthi Devacandra Lālabhāi Jaina pustakoddhāre; granthānkaḥ 85). [Emeneau 3961; CLIO 1, 243] Pūrvabhāgah, "Pratayah 1250." Vīrasamvat 2454. Vikramasamvat 1984. [1928). 1-300 [ie. 600] p.- verses. 1-542. Dvitiyabhāgah, "Pratayah 1250." Vīrasamvat 2458. Vikramasamvat 1988. Khristābda 1932. 301-449 sie. 602-898) p.--verses 543-829. Títīyo bhāgah edited by Sāgarānanda (DLJP list) "Pratayaḥ 1000." Gopipura : Sheth Devchand Lālbhāi Jain Pustakoddhār Fund, Śrīvīrāt 2462 [1936). 451-611 [ie. 9021222) p. ; 2 plates (portraits). "Prathamadvitiyavibhāgau pūrvam Srīmatyāgamodayasamitidvārā mudrāpitau prakāśitau ca, asya třtiyavibhāgasya tu."—verses 830–1099. v.1: f. 3a-5a Srīmalayagirisūtritāyā Avaśyakavrtterupakramah" / Anandasāgarāh ... [dated] 1992 [1935).-56-6b Amukha / Jivananda Sākaracanda Jahveri [dated 1936). Two plates, Sresthi Devacanda Lālabhāi Jahverī (b. 22 Nov. 1852, d. 13 January 1906). Not a critical edition but of reasonable quality, in places quotations are identified in parenthesis (Balbir 1993, 89). ANU BL1313.9.A836 1928 v.1, 2, 3 1939-49 Srimadāvasyakaniryuktidī pikā / Srīmadbhadrabāhusvāmipranītaniryuktiyutabhāşya sankalitā Srimanmānikyasekharasūrīśvaraviracitā ; samsodhakah Srīmānavijayah. Gopīpurā, Surata : Acārya Srimadvijayadānasūrīśvarajī Jainagranthamālā, Vīra samvat < -2475>. Vikrama samvat < -2005>. Krāiştasana 1939-49. 3 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Ācāryaśrīmadvijayadānasūrīśvarajī-Jainagranthamālā ; 16, 29, 42). [JSBI 2, 173 item i; Tripāthī 1981, 305] Description from v. 3:6, 46 [ie. 12, 92] p.: Vāñcakone sādara vijñapti / Mānavijaya, Līñca, Vi. sam. 2005 1b-2a.- Prakāśakīya nivedana / Srivijayadānasūrīśvaraji Jainagranthamālā vyavasthāpakah Māstara Hīralāla Raņachodabhāi, Surata, 2005 2a4 A second edition of this work is mentioned on the back cover of the Hindi prose version (by Kalyāna Rsi) of Amolaka Rsi's earlier work Pradyumnakumāracarita (4th ed. 1980). No further details traced. 5 Muni Jambūvijayajī has prepared a new edition of the Cūrņi (Mayurbhāi Shah, personal communication October 1998). 226 Page #248 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1951 1953-54 Suttagame /carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie; [sutthurūveṇa] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1. āvṛttī. Guḍagāṁva-chavanī, Pūrvapañjāba: Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479–80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitthaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. 1958 1977 6.3 Avassayasutta 2b.-Prastāvanā / Mānavijaya 3a-5a. Suddhipatrakam 5b-6b.- [Series listing 7a-b].— Avasyakaniryuktidīpikā trtīyo vibhāgaḥ [v. 1550-1617 and Prasasti v. 1-4] 1a-46b. ANU NBC 2 118 369 v. 3 only Śrī Āvasyakasūtram: Ghāsīlālajī-viracitamunitoṣinyākhyayā vyākhyā samalankṛtam Hindī Gurjara-bhāṣāsahitam/niyojako Muniratna Gabbulālaji; Muniśrī Samīramallaji; Mun[i]śrī Kanhaiyālālājī. Rājakota, Saurāṣṭra: Śrī Śve. Stha. Jainśāstroddhāra Samitiḥ, Vīra samvat 2478. Vikrama samvat 2007. Isvīsana 1951. 4, 341 p. ; 3 leaves of plates (portraits); 24 cm. Reprinted 1958. ANU BL1313.9.A836 G4 1951 1987 Text without Niryukti, Avassayasutta v.2: [1164]-1172 and 2. parisiṭṭham Savayāvassae Sāmāiyasuttam [43]-45. ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. *[Reprint of Av. 1951 (Ghāsīlāla). Rājakoța: Jainaśāstroddhara Samiti, 1958. [JSBI 2, 173 item el Dasaveyaliyasuttam / Sirisejjambhavatherabhadantaviraiyam: Uttarajjhayaṇāim. Avassayasuttam ca / anegatherabhadantaviraiyaim: sampadakau Puṇyavijayo Muniḥ; Pandita Amṛtalala Mohanalāla Bhojaka iti ca. 1. samskarana. Bambai: Śrī Mahāvīra Jaina Vidyalaya, Vīra sam. 2503 [1977]. 91, 664 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina-Agama-granthamālā ; 15). Avassayasuttam [p. 331]-358. ... 7. parisittham Avassayasuttassa suttāņukkamo [635]636.-8. parisiṭṭham Avassayasuttantaggayāṇam saddāṇam aṇukkamo [637]-657.-9. parisiṭṭham Avassayasuttantaggayaṇam visesanāmāṇam anukkamo [658]. ANU BL1313.83 1977 1981 or 1982 Avasyakaniryuktiḥ : Sāmāyikādhyayana sampūrṇa : Śrīmadharibhadrasūriviracitaṭīkālankṛtā: Caturdaśapūrvadhara Sūripurandara Śrīmad Bhadrabāhusvāmisugrathitā. Mumbai : Śrī Bherulala Kanhaiyālāla Koṭhārī Dharmika Trasta, Vīra sam. 2508 [1982]. Vi. sam. 2038. [1981]. 2 v. ; 29 cm. Contents Bhāga 1: Prakāśakīya nivedana / Bherulala Kanaiyālāla Koṭhārī Dharmika Trasta (reverse of t.p.)-Avaśyakasūtra bhāga 1 śuddhisūcā [2]. Avaśyakaniryuktiviṣayānukramaḥ 1-6.-Śrīāvaśyakasūtram [v. 1- 1055] 1–327. Contents Bhaga 2: Prakāśakiya nivedana / Bherulala Kanaiyālāla Koṭhārī Dharmika Trasta (reverse of t.p.)-Avaśyakaniryukti-dvitiyabhage viṣayānukramaḥ 1-5.Śrīmadāvaśyakasūtrasyottarardham [v. 1056-1623] 1-250. Śrīmad Vijaya Premasūrīśvaraji Mahārāja, his paṭṭadhara, Acārya Śrīmad Vijaya Bhuvanabhanusūrīśvarajī Mahārāja and his pupil Śrīmad Jayaghoṣavijaya Mahārāja. (Prakasakiya nivedana). Reprint. Original edition by Sagarananda. Agamodaya Samiti, [1916-17]. Here reprinted with a page of corrections listed. ANU FBL1313.9.A836 B48 1981 v. 1 and v. 2 Navasuttāņi: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaṇāni, Nandi, Anuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavaharo, Nisīhajjhayaṇam/vacana pramukha Acarya Tulasi ; sampādaka Yuvacārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanūm, Rājasthāna: Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2044. I[svi san]. 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p. ; four pages of plates; 25 cm. "The texts of this sūtra have been constituted on the basis of the AvNi., Av.Cu., Haribhadra's cty on the Av. and the MSS available to us." Text without Niryukti, Avassayam [1]-23. Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. 227 ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 Page #249 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras 1994 Āvasyakasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippaña yukta / ādyasamyojaka tathā pradhāna sampādaka Miśrīmalaji ; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Suprabha 'Sudha'. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agama Prakāśana Samiti, Vīranirvāṇa samvat 2520. Vikrama samvat 2051. I. san 1994. 2. samskaraņa. 68, 130 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; granthānka 24.) Misrimala d. 1983 [Prastāvanā, 65 (1st group)]. Date of original printing not established. RW Translations: Hindi: 1919 Amolaka Rşi (Av.1919) 1951 Ghāsīlāla (Av.1951) 1994 Suprabhā "Sudhā' (Av.1994) Indexes: 1928 Nandyādigāthādyakārādiyuto visayānukramaḥ : Śrīnandi-Anuyogadvāra-ĀvasyakaOghaniryukti-Dasavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimūlabhāsyabhāsyāņām akārādikramah arkaśuddhiḥ laghubrhamś ca visayānukramaḥ = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandisutra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanir[y]ukti, Dasavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttarādhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām : Śrī Agamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakah Jīvanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaverī, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī Āgamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra , granthākaḥ 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 1987 (Āv.1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AnuOg., Utt., Dasave., Āv., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), BphKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words). p. [1]-319. (Av.studies.Oberlies 1993): a selective glossary drawing on Leumann's 1897 publication, see also Balbir 1993 below). 1993 Studies: Balbir, Nalini. 1986. Études d'exégèse jaina : les Āvasyaka. 976, 111 p. (Thèse de Doctorat d'État. Paris, 1986). [Balbir 1993, 10; Bruhn 1993, 32 item 38]. Developed into Balbir 1993. 1990. Stories from the Avaśyaka commentaries : translated into English). In, The Clever adulteress and other stories: a treasury of Jain literature / edited by Phyllis Granoff. Oakville, Ontario : Mosaic Press, 1990. 290 p. ; 23 cm. 17-74. ANU PK5045.E1C54 1990 1993. Āvaśyaka-Studien [1] : Introduction générale et traductions. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1993. 482 p. ; 24 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 45, 1). Reprint of Leumann. 1897 below, with translation of the cited passages, explanations and overall introduction to the literature surrounding the Avaśyaka. v. 2, glossary by Oberlies, 1993. Developed in part from Balbir 1986 above. Review. Ticken, Herman Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 48 (1994) 1415-25. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 013 674 Bruhn, Klaus 1981. Avaśyaka studies I. In, Studien zum Jainismus und Buddhismus Gedenkschrift für L. Alsdorf. Wiesbaden, 1981. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, Universität Hamburg ; 23) p. 11-49. [Balbir 1993, 16] 1998. Bibliography of studies connected with the Avaśyaka-commentaries. In, Catalogue of the papers of Ernst Leumann in the Institute for the Culture and History of India and Tibet, University of Hamburg/compiled by Birte Plutat. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1998. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 49). p. 119-136. "The title and the idea of this bibliography have been taken from a list published several 228 Page #250 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 Avassayasutta years ago by N. Balbir (Balbir 1990 above], 73–74). My $3 [Avaśyaka bibliography) is an extended version of that list." (Bruhn 119). This is the most recent and most comprehensive listing of published studies. Butzenberger, K. 1989. Beiträge zum Problem der personalen Identität in der indischen Philosophie : die jinistischen Beweise für die Existenz eines jīva im Viseşāvasyakabhāsya. Inauguraldissertation zur Erlangung des Doktorgrades der philosophischen Fakultät der Ludwig-Maximilians Universität zu München, 1989. iii, 496 p. [Balbir 1993, 16; Bruhn 1993, 35 item 48 Leumann, Ernst. 1895. Über die Avaçyaka-Literatur. Actes, 10th Congress Internationale des Orientalistes. Leiden, 1895. v. 2:1, 125f. [BORI Cat. 17:3, 143] 1897. Die Avasyaka-Erzählungen /: nach der Cūrni und nach Haribhadra's Tīkā, nebst den übrigen inhaltlich wichtigen Stellen aus beiden Werken]: erstes Heft/ herausgegeben von Ernst Leumann. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1897. 48 p. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes ; Band 10, No. 2). [Reprint. Nendeln, Liechtenstein : Kraus Reprint, 1966. 22 cm.] Review. Barth, A. Revue d'Histoire des Religions 45 (1902) 179-80 = Oeuvres, 1914:2, 381-82). Reprinted and translated in Balbir (1993 above) with much explanatory and additional information. Oberlies (1993 below) has created a glossary of important words with meanings. "Far from being an "Übersicht" in the usual acceptance of the term, the book is a loosely connected aggregate of highly technical studies ... directed to a ... reader who is already familiar with the main facts." Bruhn (1998, 121) ANU MENZIES PJ5.D5 Bd.10, Nr.2 1934. Übersicht über die Avasyaka-Literatur von Ernst Leumann aus dem Nachlass herausgegeben / von Walther Schubring. Hamburg : Friederichsen, de Gruyter and Co., 1934. d sie. 4), iv, 56 p. : 41 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 4). "[A] loosely connected aggregate of highly technical studies ... the work is unfinished and the print ended after the first two words of a new sentence (removed by W. Schubring in the publication ... '[(p. 5-6), Klaus Bruhn, Bibliography of studies connected with the Avasyaka-commentaries (1998 study above)). ANU LARGE BOOK PK5001.A3L4 Mette, Adelheid. 1983. The Tales belonging to the Namaskāra-vyākhyā of the Avaśyaka-cūrņi : a survey, Indologica Taurinensia 11 (1983) 129-44. [Balbir 1993, 21] Oberlies, Thomas. 1993. Avasyaka-Studien [2] : Glossar ausgewählter Wörter zu E. Leumann's » Die Avaśyaka-Erzählungen«. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1993. 203 p. ; 24 cm. (Alt- und NeuIndische Studien ; 45, 2). v. 1 by Balbir, 1993. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 013 675 Verclas, Katrin. 1978. Die Avasyaka-Erzählungen über die Upasargas des Mahāvīra im Vergleich mit den Versuchungen des Bodhisattva in der buddhistischen Literatur. Diss. Zur Erlangung der Würde des Doktors der Philosophie der Universität Hamburg vorgelegt von ... Hamburg, 1978. iv, 278 p. Balbir 1993, 25; Bruhn 1993a, 27 item 20) 229 Page #251 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 230 Page #252 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.4 SAD-AVASYAKASUTRA (ŞadAv.) Content: The ṢadAv. is known in several versions of variable extent, it includes material foreign to its predecessor the Av. (Balbir 1993, 33-34). This seems to be the same text referred to by Leumann in his Übersicht as Av. Exegesis:1 1 Editions: 1935 1951 Taruṇaprabha Sūri, pupil of Jinacandrasuri of the Kharatara Gaccha, Tīkā (Gujarātī) composed in samvat 1411 [1354]. Extracts from this were published by Jinavijaya in his Prācīna Gujarati-gadyasandarbha, Ahmedabad (JRK 39). [BORI Cat 17:3, 349-52] 1976 1969 Şadavasyakabalavabodhavṛtti/Settarunaprabhācāryakṛta: caturdaśakatakagujarātībhāṣāyāḥ viseṣādhyayanam evam upayuktiśabdasūcīsamanvitam/granthasampadaka Prabodha Becaradāsa Pandita. Bambai : Bharatiya Vidya Bhavana, Vi. sam. 2032. I. san 1976. xxxii, 38, 233, 62 p. ; 2 leaves of plates; 27 cm. (Singhĩ Jaina granthamālā; granthānka 71). 1 Contents: Contents [ii]. Publishers' note [iv]. General editor's foreword / Muni Jinavijaya [v] Homage [to] Munishri Jinavijayaji [viii]. [Paryālocana] / Muni Jinavijaya [ix]-xxxii.-Preface / P. B. Pandit. [1]. -Abbreviations [2]. A study of the Gujarati language in the 14th century / P. B. Pandit. [3]-38. -Ṣaḍāvasyakabālāvabodhavṛtti [1]-233.-Index [1]-62. The complete text of Tarunaprabha's work, with a linguistic study and a comprehensive etymological word-index. The text was composed in samvat 1411 [1354]. One MS is dated samvat 1412 [1355]. Text established here on the basis of four MSS: (1) Bikaner, Mahima-Bhakti Bhaṇḍār. 199 folios. (2) Pune, BORI, no. 797 of 1895-1902 342 folios. (3) Limbdi Bhandar 154 folios, dated samvat 1419 [1362]. (4) Patan, Śrī Sangha no Jain Jñana bhaṇḍār no. 691 196 folios, samvat 1508 [1451]. 1931 or 1932 Śrāvaka ṣaṣṭha Avasyaka sūtra : dūsarā bhāga / Śrī Amarasimha jī Mahārāja kī sampradaya ke samvegi mata Vijayī Gani Śrīsvāmī Udayacanda ji Mahārāja ke śişya Sthanakavāsī samāja ke parama hitaiṣī Śrīmānsvāmī Ratnacandra jī Mahārāja Jainamunī Pañjābī kṛta. Jalandhara Nagara: Vikramo samvat 1988 [1931]. Vīra Nirvana samvat 2458 [1932]. 8, 66 p.; 13 x 22 cm. Contents: Prastāvanā 1-8.-Lokottaraveda Śrī samutṭhāṇasutra ke ṣaṣṭhāvaśyakanga ka dvitiya bhāga 1-66. ANU BL1305.S5 no. 71 ANU PAMPHLET BL1313.9.A832 $5 1932 *Sri-sadhu-sadhvi yogya avasyaka kriya ke sutra | sampadaka Samudravijayagani. Prathamavrtti. Bhavanagara : Sri Jaina Atmananda Sabha, 1951. 6, 48, ; 13 x 28 cm. Further Avasyaka literature Sāmāyikastra *Sādhusādhvīdaivasikarātrikapākṣikacāturmāsikasāmvatsarika pratikramaṇāņi prakīrṇakavidhisamyutāni Saḍāvasyakasūtrāṇi. Ratlam : Śreṣthi Rṣabhadevaji Keśarīmalaji Samsthā, samvat 1992 [1935]. [BORI Cat 17:3, 134n] Sāmāyika-sūtra : pravacana, mūlā, artha evam vivecana sahita / lekhaka Upadhyāya Amaramuni. Āgarā : Sanmati Jñāñapīṭha, 1969. 16, 319 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya [5-6].-Antardarśana [7]-14.-Anukraņikā [1]-16.-Pravacana] 1-132. Sāmāyika sūtra 133-287.-Parisista 284-304. Text and cty. University of Poona Q31:21x/152 J9/200459 Mainly works held by the ANU Library are listed here, an extensive literature is listed in BORI Cat 17:3, JRK and CLIO under such titles as: Sāmāyika, Cauvīsatthaya, Caityavandana, Guruvandana, Pratikramaṇasūtra, Śraddhapratikramaṇasūtra, Sadhupratikramaṇasūtra, Kausagga, Pratyakhyānasūtra. Page #253 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras Caityavandanasūtra Exegesis: 1 2 Haribhadra, 700-770, Lalitavistara (LVi.) Vitti, 482 granthas, said to have been composed for Siddharși, author of the Upamitibhavaprapañca (JRK 125). 1977 1.1 Municandra, 12th cent. pupil of Vinayacandra and Guru of Vadidevasūri. Lalitavistarāpañjikā, 1800 granthas, a commentary on Haribhadra's Vṛtti. (JRK 125-26) Printed LVi.1915; 1965. 1.1.1 Bhadrankara Suri, Bhadrankari, super-commentary on Municandra's Lalitavistarapañjikā. Printed in edition of Municandra's cty, 1990 below. Editions: 1915 *[Lalitavistara (cty on Caityavandanasūtra) with Municandra's Pañjikā / edited by Sagarānanda. (Śreṣthi-Devacandra-Lalabhāī-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra series; 29). [BORI Cat 17:3, 225; DLJP series listing] 1934 *[Lalitavistara]. Ratlām: Rṣabhadevaji Keśarimalaji Samsthā, 1934. [BORI Cat 17:3, 225] 1965 Śrī Lalita-vistarā tadīya ca svaparatantrakuśala-"caryavarya-Śrī Municandrasūrigumphitā "Pañjika-vyākhyā" / sampādakaḥ Śrī Rājendravijayo Muniḥ. Ahmadābāda: Śrī Divyadarśana Sahitya Samiti, Vīra samvat 2462. Vi. sam. 2022. I. sam. 1965. 1. ävṛtti. 'ka'-'ga', 5, 2, 120 p. ; 25 cm. ANU NBC 2 118 355 1990 * Lalitavistara : tikakara Bhadrankarasurisvaraji Maharaja/sampadaka Vikramasena. Madrasa Bhuvanabhadrankara Sahitya Pracara Kendra; Gujarata: Praptisthana. Labdhibhuvana Jaina Sahitya Sadana, 2047 [1990]. 48, 288, 8, 197 p. ; 24 cm. (Sri Bhuvanatilakasuri granthamala; 54). Includes Bhuvanatilakasuri's Bhadrankari super commentary. Dharmaghosa Sūri, his earlier name was Dharmakīrti, pupil and successor of Devendra, the author of the Bhāṣya on the Caityavandanasūtra. Bhāṣyasanghacara-vṛtti, 8 500 granthas, composed before samvat 1327 [1270]. Copy in Jaisalmer dated 1329 [1272], probably the author's own copy (JRK 126). Editions: 1988 or 1989 Tapogacchadhurandharaśrīmaddevendrasūripraṇītam tadantevāsīśrīmaddharmakīrtisutritaśrīsanghācāravidhyakhyavṛttiyutam: Śrī Caityavandana bhāṣyam. Mumbai : Śrī Jinaśāsana Aradhana Ṭrasta, Vikrama samvat 2045 [1988]. Vīra samvat 2515 [1989]. 27, 462 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya [4–6].—... bṛhad viṣayānukramaḥ 9-27. [Śrīsanghācāradirstantah Stutasthänäni) Srisanghācārabhāṣyam [1]-462. Originally published: Ratlam : Śrī Rṣbhadeva Kesarīmalaji Jaina Svetāmbara Pedhi (p.5 (1st group)). Last pages says end of first adhikara. Not listed in Emeneau or CLIO. (JRK 1264) ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 862 020 Pratikramanas@tra: Jayavijaya, Muni. fl. 1693. Ṣaḍāvasyaka Balavabodha [Pañcapratikramaņa sūtra] : Tapāgacchiya Śrīvinayasenasūrisantānīya Muni Śrījayavijayaji viracita: sūtrono mūlapāṭha, Gujarātī Bālāvabodha, kathão tatha Mumbāīmām cītaraelām ekaso suḍatālīsa citro sahita / sampadaka tatha samsodhaka Sarabhār Maṇilāla Navaba. 1. samskaraṇa Amadāvāda: Mesarsa Sārābhai Maṇilāla Navāba, Vi. sam. 2033. I. sa. 1977. 27, 143 p. [31] leaves of plates : ill. (some col.); 26 cm. (Śrījaina kala-sahitya samsodhana; puspa 17mum). ANU BL1313.9.A835 J3 1977 "Prati 1000." 232 Page #254 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.3 Şadāvassayasutta 1982 *Sri do pratikramana sutra : sarala vidhi sahita/ sampadaka Ratnakaravijayaji Ganivarya. Majera, Jila Udayapura : Sri Ajitanatha Jaina Chatravasa, 2039 (1982). 4, 100 p. ; 19 cm. 1986 Pratikramaņa sūtra : Hindi-Angreji / lipyantaraka, sangrahaka, anuvādaka [Muni] Nirvāṇasāgara 1. āvítti. Kobā, Bhārata : Sri Mahāvīra Jaina Ārādhanā Kendra, Vīra samvat 2512, Isvī san 1986. 43, 266 p : ill. ; 19 cm. Numerous short sūtras, stotras, stutis, stavas, vandanās etc. In Prakrit and Sanskrit with transliteration. No translations. One series of photographs of the postures for pratikramaņa (p. 28-38), as well the padilehaņa of the muhapatti (p 34-38). Errata page facing p. 266. "Prati 3 000." ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 778 581 Srāddhapratikramaņasútra: 1975 Sri-śrāddha-pratikramana-sūtra : Prabodha tīkā : saptanga vivarana / samsodhaka Bhadrankaravijaya , Kalyānaprabha ; sampādaka Narottamadāsa Nagīnadāsa Säha. Mumbai : Jaina Sāhitya Vikāsa Mandala, Vi. sam. 2032-34 (1975–77). 3 v. ; 19 cm. Bhāga 1. sūtra 1-25: 16, 82, [2], 832 p. Suddhipatraka 825–32. Bhāga 2. sūtra 26-45:15, 12, 671 p. Suddhipatraka 1-12 (2nd group). "Samsodhita bījum āvstti" Vikrama samvat 2033 (1976). Bhāga 3. sūtra 46-62: 16,972, 20 p. (Suddhipatraka) 1-20 (4th group) "2. āvrtti. Sa[m]sodhita parivardhita." Vi. sam. 2034. Isa. 1977. ANU BL1314.2.5734 G8 1976 [sic]2 2 Some pages are misbound, but the text is complete. 233 Page #255 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 234 Page #256 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.5 PINDANIJJUTTI (Pind Ni.) Author: attributed to Bhadrabāhu. Title: Pindaniryukti (Skt). Content: About 700 gāthās divided into eight chapters dealing with regulations about food for monks and nuns (JRK 249). References: Schubring 1935 $55; JRK 249–50; JSBI 2, 195-98; BORI Cat. 17:3, 481–92. Exegesis Malayagiri, Tīkā 6 700 granthas (JRK 249). Printed in PindNi.1918; translated into Gujarāti, PindNi.1962. Haribhadra and Vīragani, pupil of Devācārya, Vrtti called Sisyahitā. composed partly by Haribhadra (1 350 granthas) and partly by Vīragani (1 750 granthas). Begins: namrāmaresvara. Kapadia says the author is also known as Samudraghoşa Sūri, pupil of Isvara Gani or the Saravāla Gaccha (BORI Cat. 17:3, 484). Kapadiya also gives a long “praśasti of the Vrtti. From this, the (extent of Vīragani's portion alone would be 7 671 [granthas). The date of composition given here is samvat 1160 [1103]. The name of the author's guru is Isvara Gani, who belonged to the Saravālaka Gaccha according to the prasasti. Mahendra Sūri, Devacandra Gani and Pārsvadeva Gani helped him. It was corrected by Nemicandra Sūri and Jinadatta Sūri at Anhilwad" (JRK 249). The introduction to PindNi.1958 contains different information (p. 3). Extracts from the beginning and end printed in PindNi.1958, p. 136b-160b. Mānikyasekhara,' pupil of Merutunga of the Ancala Gaccha. Dipikā, 2832 granthas. Based on Malayagiri's cty and mentioned in the author's Āvasyakadīpikā (JRK 249). Extracts from the beginning and end printed in PindNi.1958, p. 161a-177b. Ksamāratna, pupil of Jayakīrti Sūri of the Añcala Gaccha, Avacūri, based on the Brhadvịtti to PindNi (JRK 249; BORI Cat. 17:3, 489). Printed in Pind Ni.1958. Pindaniryuktivişamapadaparyāya, part of the Pancavastukaparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:3,49192). Pindaniryuktivişamagāthāvivaraņa (BORI Cat. 17:3, 491–92). Vivștti or Laghuvetti, 2 950 granthas. Begins: prārabhyate Pindaniryuktih (JRK 249). Vịtti (JRK 250). Editions: 1918 Srimadbhadrabāhusvāmipranīta-sabhāşya-śrīmanmalayagiryācāryavivrtā Srīpinda niryuktih / [edited by Sāgarānanda. Suratasiti : Devacandra Lālabhāi Jainapustakoddhāraphanda, Bhagavadvīrasya 2444. Vikramanrpasya 1974. Isukhriste 1918.2, 179, [1] p. ; 1 leaf of plates ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śresthi Devacandra Lālabhai-Jainapustakoddhāra ; no. 44). CLIO 3: 1916; DLJP series list) "Pratayaḥ 1000." This edition is the same as PindNi.1958 according to Bollée (1991-94 1:xi, however he does not restate that in 2, 394). BORI 38 135 1958 Śrīpiņdaniryuktih : Srimadbhadrabāhusvāmipraņītā sabhāsyā Śrījayakīrtisūrišisyasrikşamāratnasūtrita 'vacüryupeta : Srīvīraganiracitāyāh Sisyahitäyäh Srīmānekasekhara 1 His works are listed in BORI Cat 17:3, 457. Page #257 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras sūrikstāyā Dipīkāyā ādyantabhāgau ca / sampādakah Muni Kancanavijayah. 1. samskaranam. Surata : Sresthidevacandralālabhāijaina pustakoddhārakośasya, Virasam. 2484. Vikramah 2014. Sake 1880. Khristābdah 1958. 19, 177 [ie. 38, 354) p. ; 1 plate ; 13 x 28 cm. (Sresthidevacandra-Lalabhāi-Jaina pustakoddhārake granthänkah 105). Content:. Prakāśakīya nivedana / Motīcanda Maganabhāi Coksī 3a-5a.—Sampādakıya nivedana /Muni Kancanavijaya 5b-9b.–Visayānukramaḥ 10a-14b.Suddhipatrakam 15a-19a. Srīpindaniryukti 1a-120b.-1. Parisistam Sabhāşya pindaniryukter gāthānām akārādikramah 121a-130a.-2. Pindaniryuktigatabhāşyagäthänām pratīkāņi 1300131a.-3. Avacūrikstā sāksyāditvena dhrtanām granthānām akārādi. 131a.-4. Sāksidhrtānām pāthānām akārādi 131b.-5. Vyakaranādinirdeśaḥ. 132a.-6. *Anne'ityādi 132a.-7. Nămnām akārādikramah 132-134a.-8. Avacūrigatäny udāharaṇāni 1346-136a.-9. Śrīvīrācāryakstāyāḥ Pindaniryuktițīkāyāḥ adyantabhāgau. 136b-160b.-10. Māņikyasekharasūrikrtā Pindaniryuktidīpikā 161a-177b. "Pratayah 500." ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.9.P566 K3 1958 1962 Srutakevali Bhagavanta Sri Bhadrabāhusvāmiji viracita Sripindaniryukti grantharatnano: Malayagiriji viracita tīkārthayuta suviśuddha anuvāda / anuvādaka Hamsasāgarajī. Bhāvanagara : Sri Sāsanakantoddhāraka Jñānamandira : Vīrasam 2488. Vi. sam. 2018. Sane 1962. Sake 1883. Āgamoddhāraka sam 12. 396 p. ; 25 cm. (Sāśanakatakoddhāraka granthamālā ; 9). Contents: Āmukha [5)-14.–Visayānukramaņikā [15]-20.-Suddhipatraka [21]. —Śrī Pindaniryuktisūtrano anuvāda [1]–396 p. Reprint of an earlier edition, since it is referred to in PindNi.1958, 4a. "Kopi 500." LD 12 301. 1989 Niryukti-sangrahah / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitaḥ ; sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Srījinendrasūri. Prathamāvrttih. Lākhābāvala, Santipuri, Saurāştra : Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20,600 p. ; [1] plate ; 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā; 189). Srīpindaniryuktih [266]–327. *750 Pratayah ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1991-94 Bollée, Willem B. Materials for an edition and study of the Pinda- and Oha-nijjuttis of the Svetāmbara Jain tradition. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1991-94.2 v. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg : Band 142, 162). v.1 [Pāda index of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjutti], xv, 160 p. v.2 Text and glossary, xiii, 418 p. Contents v.1: Preface. vii-viii. -Abbreviations. x-xi.-Introduction xiii-xiv.-The order of the Prākrit letters used in this book. xv.-Pāda index of the Pinda-and Oha-Nisjutti. 1-160. Contents v.2: Preface vii-ix.-Abbreviations xi-xiii.- Pinda-and Ohanijjutti with Bhäsya 1-104. Glossary 105-388.-Bibliography 389-96.-Appendix: Index to R. N. Shriyan Mahāpuräna of Puşpadanta. Ahmedabad, 1969. 397-418. ANU BL1313.9.P569 B64 1991 [v.1].[ v.2. on order] Review v. 1: Nalini Balbir BEI 9 (1991) 283–84: *A. Mette WZKS 36 (1992) 236-37 [BEI 11-12 (1993–94), 472] Review v. 2: Nalini Balbir BEI 11-12 (1993-94) 472-74. Review article v. 1-2: K. R. Norman The Jain nijjuttis, Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52-74. Corrigenda published p. 194–97 in, The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyāranga, Dasaveyaliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Sūyagada : text and selective glossary / Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institute Universität Heidelberg : Band 169). *This volume is intended as an aid for further studies of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjuttis as begun by Adelheid Mette with her Pind'esaņā (Mainz 1974. [= Ogha Ni.Partial edition. 1974]). It lists for the first time the quarter stanzas of two Nijjuttis dealing with 236 Page #258 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.5 Pindanijjutti the Jain ascetics' daily alms-round (OhaNi.) and the transgressions they may incur during these (Pinda Ni.) in order to facilitate a comparison of these two texts with each other and with other Nijjuttis of a similar content ... and ... to facilitate the identification of quotations" (Bollée 1991-94:1, vii). "[C]ontains the metrically and sometimes graphically corrected pothi text [from Pind. 1918; 1958; OhaNi.1957; 1974). Some errors in the former have been removed, and the stanzas critically edited by Adelheid Mette (Pindesaņā =Ogha Ni.Partial edition. 1974, p. 11 n. 35; 29) have, for the most part, been adopted. As a "computercompatible" working text it is meant to be a reference basis for the glossary, the latter only being the main object here" (v.2, vii). Partial edition: Jain, Rājendra P. 1983. * Pindasuddhi : das sechste Kapitel von Vattakeras Mūlācāra und der āhākamma-Abschnitt der Pinda-nijjutti. New Delhi, 1983. ii, 147 p. Bollée 1991-94:2, 392). "Dissertationsdruck." Doctoral thesis, Hamburg. Chapter six of Vattakera's Mūlācāra and vs. 94–217 of PindNi., introduction, text, translation, notes (Bruhn 1993a, 30 item 30). Translation: Gujarāti 1962 Muni Hamsasāgara (PindNi.1962) Partial translation: German: 1983 Rajendra P. Jain. (PindNi.Paritial edition. 1983) v.94–217 Studies: 1978 or 1979 Sri Pindaniryukti parāga / lekhaka Pūjya Panyāsaji Mahārāja, Śrī Nityananda Vijayaji Ganivara. Khambhāta : Jaina Dharmika Trasta, Vīra samvat 2505 [1979]. Avrtti 2. Vikrama samvat 2035 [1978]. 23, 312 p. ; 19 cm. "Prati 1000." Contains about 100 verses of the Pinda Ni. with Gujarati commentary. ANU NBC 2 118 350 Indexes: 1928 Nandyādigāthadyakārādiyuto visa yānukramah : Srinandi-Anuyogadvāra-Avasyaka Oghaniryukti-Daśavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sūtrasūtragāthāniryuktimūlabhāsyabhāsyāņām akārādikramah ankaśuddhiḥ laghubshamś ca visayānukramah = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandīsūtra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanir[y]ukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttarādhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām: Sri Āgamodayasamiteh kāryavāhakaḥ Jivanacandra Sākaracandra Jhaverī, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928). f. 183 [ie. 366 p.) ; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī- gamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra , granthākah 55). ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 1991-94 (PindNi. 1991-94) v.1: Pāda index of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjutti. p. 1-160. 237 Page #259 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 238 Page #260 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6.6 OGHANIJJUTTI (Ogh a Ni.) Author: attributed to Bhadrabāhu. Title: Oghaniryukti (Skt). Content: "General explanation" of the details of a monk's life: checking (for life forms), food, confession, atonement and so on. 1164 gāthās (JRK 46), 1149 gāthās (Schubring 1935 $55). References: JRK 63–64; Schubring 1935 $55; JSBI 2, 201-10; BORI Cat. 17:3.493-511. Exegesis: Bhāsya, 2 570 granthas (JRK 63). Malayagiri, Vrtti, 8 850 granthas (JRK 63). Droņasūri or Droņācārya, Avacūri, 6 825 granthas, composed samvat 1149 [1092] (JRK 63). Printed OghaNi.1919; Ogha Ni.1957. Jianasāgara, pupil of Devasundara Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, Avacuri, composed in samvat 1439 [1382]. He also wrote ctys on Utt. and Nandīsutra (JRK 63). Printed OghaNi.1974. Manikyasekhara Süri.2 pupil of Merutunga of the Añcala Gaccha. Dipikā, mentioned by the author in his Prasasti to his Avaśyakaniryukti-dipikā (JRK 63). Gunaratna Sūri, Uddhāra, 140 gāthās extracted from the text itself (JRK 63). Uddhāra 177 gāthās (JRK 63). Avacūri (JRK 63). Țīkā (JRK 63). Oghaniryuktiparyāya see Pañcavastukaparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:3, 510–11). Editions: 1919 Srutakevalisrimadbhadra bähusvāmiviracitaniryuktiśrīmatpurvācāryaviracitabhāsyayutā : Navāngivrttisodhakanirvịttikulabhūşanaśrīmaddronācāryasūtrita vrttibhūṣitā Srimati-Oghaniryuktih. Mehesana : Agamodayasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2445. Vikramasamvat 1975. Kräista 1919. 227 sie. 454) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Edited by Saha Venicandra Surcandra. This edition is based on Poona MS 1872/73 No. 94 see BORI Cat. 17:3, 493f. No. 1124 (Mette Ogha Ni.partial edition. 1974, 150). "Pratayaḥ 1000." BORI 38 158 / *LD 6269-72 1957 *Śrīmad-Bhadrabāhusvāmi-viracita-Niryukti-Śrīmat-pūrvācārya-viracita-bhāsya-yutā: Srimad-Dronācārya-sūtrita-vrtti-bhūṣitā Srīmati Oghaniyukti. 38, 516 p. (Vijayadānasūrīśvaraji Jaina granthamālā ; 56). [Tripāthī 1981, 317] Bhavnagar (Bollée 1977-88:1, 174). Based on five MSS and Ogha Ni.1919 (Bollée 1991 94:1, xi). 1974 *[Ogha-niryukti with Jñānasāgara's avacūri). Surat (Sreşthi Devacandra Lālabhāi Jaina pustakoddhāre granthānkah ; 121). [Bollée 1991-94:2, 393] "The 1974 pothi, which is not free from printing errors ... by means of the siglum pra.... indicates the corrections of the spurious readings of [OghaNi.1919]" (Bollée 1991-94:2, viii). 1989 Niryukti-sangrahaḥ/Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitah; sampādakah samsodhakaś ca Śrījinendra sūri. Prathamavrttih. Läkhäbävala, Santipuri, Saurāṣtra : Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina grantha| Drona, also worked on Abhayadeva's Vịtti on the Uvavāiya. See Uvav. 1882, 198. (Schubring 1935, 83 n.2). 2 His works are listed in BORI Cat 17:3, 457. Page #261 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Mūlasūtras mālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p. ; [1] plate ; 19 cm. (Śrī Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamälä ; 189). "750 Pratayah." Srīmati Oghaniryuktih [190]–265. ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 1991-94 Bollée, Willem B. Materials for an edition and study of the Pinda- and Oha-nijjuttis of the Svetāmbara Jain tradition. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1991-94.2 v. ; 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institut Universität Heidelberg : Band 142, 162). v. 1 Pāda index of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjutti), xv, 160 p. v.2 Text and glossary, xiii, 418 p. Contents v.1: Preface, vii-viii.-Abbreviations. x-xi.- Introduction xiii-xiv.-The order of the Prākrit letters used in this book. xv.-Pāda index of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjutti. 1-160. Contents v.2: Preface vii-ix.-Abbreviations xi-xiii. Pinda-and Ohanijjutti with Bhāşya 1-104. Glossary 105–388.—Bibliography 389-396.-Appendix: Index to R. N. Shriyan Mahāpurāņa of Puşpadanta. Ahmedabad, 1969. 397-418. ANU BL1313.9.P569 B64 1991 [v.1). Propose v.2. Review v. 1: Nalini Balbir BEI 9 (1991) 283-84; *A. Mette WZKS 36 (1992) 236-37 [BEI 11-12 (1993-94), 472] Review v. 2: Nalini Balbir BEI 11-12 (1993-94) 472-74. Review article v. 1-2: K. R. Norman The Jain nijjuttis Acta Orientalia 58 (1997) 52–74. Corrigenda published p. 194-97 in The Nijjuttis on the seniors of the Svetâmbara Siddhanta : Āyāranga, Dasaveyāliya, Uttarajjhāyā and Sūyagada : text and selective glossary / Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1995. ix, 197 p. 24 cm. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung Südasien-Institute Universität Heidelberg : Band 169). "This volume is intended as an aid for further studies of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjuttis as begun by Adelheid Mette with her Pind'esaņā (Mainz 1974 [ = Ogha Ni.Partial edition.1973]). It lists for the first time the quarter stanzas of two Nijjuttis dealing with the Jain ascetics' daily alms-round (OhaNi.) and the transgressions they may incur during these (Pinda Ni.) in order to facilitate a comparison of these two texts with each other and with other Nijjuttis of a similar content ... and ... to facilitate the identification of quotations" (Bollée 1991-94:1, vii). *[C]ontains the metrically and sometimes graphically corrected pothi text [from Pind.1918; 1958; Oha Ni.1957; 1974]. Some errors in the former have been removed, and the stanzas critically edited by Adelheid Mette (Piņdesaņā =Ogha Ni.Partial edition. 1973, p. 11 n. 35; 29) have, for the most part, been adopted. As a "computercompatible working text it is meant to be a reference basis for the glossary, the latter only being the main object here" (v.2, vii). Partial editions: 1974 Pind'esaņā: das Kapitel der Oha-nijjutti über den Bettelgang: übersetzt und kommentiert / von Adelheid Mette. Mainz : Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, 1974. 242 p. ; 24 cm. (Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1973, Nr. 11). Text edition of v. 331-595 (bhā. 192-298). Based on OghaNi.1919 and OghaNi.1957, a handwritten compilation by Leumann (based on 3 MSS from Berlin-Berl. Ms. or.fl. 1067, Berl. Ms.or.f1.720, Berl. Ms.or.fl. 1068—and one from Poona-Poona Ms. 1880/1 No. 9 see Kapadia, 1.1.p. 494f. No. 1125.); 2 palmleaf MSS from Patan (Cat. p. 378, no. 61; p. 385, no. 28); 1 palmleaf from Jaisalmer, samvat 1491; 1 paper MS from the collection of Punyavijaya, Ahmadabad, samvat 1572. (p. 150). Text established here taken into Ogha Ni. 1991-94. ANU PK5003.A58P5 1974 Indexes: Nandyādigāthādyakārādiyuto vişayānukramaḥ : Srīnandi-Anuyogadvāra-AvasyakaOghaniryukti-Dasavaikālika-Pindaniryukti-Uttarādhyayanānām sütrasūtragăthāniryukti 240 Page #262 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mūlabhāṣyabhāṣyāṇām akārādikramaḥ ankaśuddhiḥ laghubṛhamś ca viṣayānukramaḥ = An Alphabetical index of the aphorisms etc. occuring in Nandīsūtra, Anuyogadvāra, Avasyaka, Oghanir[y]ukti, Daśavaikālika, Pindaniryukti and Uttaradhyayanasūtra : along with detailed lists of subjects treated in these seven Agamas. Mumbayyām : Śrī Agamodayasamiteḥ kāryavāhakaḥ Jīvanacandra Sakaracandra Jhaveri, Vīrasamvat 2454 [1928]. f. 183 [ie. 366 p.]; 12 x 26 cm. (Śrī-Agamodayasamiti Granthoddhāra ; granthākaḥ 55). 6.6 Ohanijjutti 1991-94 (OhaNi.1991-94) v.1: Pāda index of the Pinda- and Oha-Nijjutti. p. 1-160. 241 ANU BL1313.89.N25 1928 Page #263 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 242 Page #264 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 242 Page #265 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 CHEDASOTRAS 7.1 AYARADASÃO (Ayār Das. / Dasā.) Author: ascribed to Bhadrabāhu. Title: Acāradaśāh (Skt); or Dasāsuyakkhandha; Daśaśrutaskandha (Skt); Dasão. Content: Dasă 1-7 deal with monastic discipline. Dasā 8 is the Kalpasūtra (Kapp.) (or Paryusanākalpa). It is composed of three parts—the Jinacaritra, the biography of Mahāvīra; the Therāvall (Sthavirāvalī) list of schools (gana), their branches (sākhā), heads of schools (ganadhara); the Kalpasūtra which contains the Sāmācārī, rules for ascetics (this text is treated separately below).Dasā 9 describes thirty types of karma that delude the self (mohathāna). Dasā 10 description of various nidānas. References: Winternitz 1933 2:462-64. Schubring 1935 $51; JSBI 2, 215-34; BORI Cat 17:2 60-78; JRK 171-72. Exegesis (of complete text] Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti / Daśaśrutaskandhaniryukti, 144 gāthās [JRK 172a; JSBI 3, 120-22]. 1989 Niryukti-sangrahaḥ / Bhadrabāhusvāmiviracitah ; sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Śrījinendrasūri. Prathamāvsttih. Lākhābāvala, śāntipurī, Saurāṣtra : Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra sam. 2515. Vikrama sam. 2045. San 1989. 20, 600 p.;[1] plate ; 19 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamälā; 189). 8. Srīdaśāśrutaskandhaniryuktih (476) 481.-9. Paryusaņākalpādhyayananiryuktih 481-90. ANU BL1310.4 B432 1989 Printed Dasā. 1954. Cūrņi, 2225 granthas, 4321 including sūtra and Niryukti (JRK 172a). Printed Dasā.1954 or 1955? Brahmarsi / Brahmamuni, pupil of Pārsvacandra of the Tapā Gaccha, Tīkā 5150 granthas. Begins: yathāsthitāśeşa (JRK 172a; BORI Cat 17:2, 74–77). Tīkā (JRK 172b). Paryāya see Pancavastukaparyāya (JRK 172b; BORI Cat 17:2, 77-78). Editions of the complete text: 1919 *Daśaśrutaskandha sütra / Amolaka Rsiji Maharaja krta Hindi bhāsānuvāda sahita. Sikandarābāda (Dakşina): Jaina Šāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1919. 148 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. [LC] "Dass diese Bemühungen sämtlich unkritisch sind, in [1919) und [1936] das Prakrit von Fehlern wimmelt und über Stock und Stein hinweg interpretiert wird, ist der übliche Zustand" (Schubring Ayār. 1966, 5). LD 11 605 1936 Daśāśrutaskandhasūtram : Samskrtacchāyā-padārthānvaya-mulärthopetam Ganapatiguņaprakāśikāhindi-bhāṣā-tīkāsahitam ca / anuvādaka Upādhyāya Atmārāma. Prathamāvítti. Lāhaura : Jaina Šāstramālā Kāryālaya, Mahāvīrābda 2462. Vikramābda 1993. Isavi san 1936. 6, 8, 11, 16, 15, 496, 7, 34 p. ; 25 cm. (Jainaśāstramālā ; prathamam ratnam). Contents: Visaya-sūci. 1-6.-Dhanyavāda 1.-Svādhyāya (1)-11.- Prākkathana [1]16.-Bhūmikā / Atmārāma [1]-15.- [Text] 1-486.-Sūtrānukramaņikā [1]-7.Daśaśrutaskandhasūtra-sabdārtha-koşa [1]–34. “1000 copies)." Sumptuous edition. With cty of Sri 1008 Upādhyāya Atmārāma (Pañjābi), who has also written a popular tīkā in Hindī. Life of Atmārāma (he died in samvat 1971 [1914) is given in the foreword to his Muktisopāna. Dakşina Haidārābāda, 1915. (Alsdorf 1966, 5). | There are brief studies of some of the dasās in Tatia 1981: Dasā 1 (p. 11-13); Dasā 3 (p. 27-30); Dasā 4 (p. 31 35); Dasā 5 (p. 36-40). Page #266 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1954 1960 1966 1977 1987 1992 "Dass diese Bemühungen sämtlich unkritisch sind, in [1919] und [1936] das Prakrit von Fehlern wimmelt und über Stock und Stein hinweg interpretiert wird, ist der übliche Zustand" (Schubring 1966, 5). JSBI includes this with editions of complete Daśaśrutaskandha [2:216 item 'a']. ANU MICROFICHE BL1313.3.D372 H5 1936 *LD 2683 *Śrī Daśāśrutaskandha : mula-niryukti-cūrṇi. Bhavnagar: Vi. sam. 2011 [1954]. (Manivijayaji Ganī granthamālā). [JSBI 2, 216 ‘item i'; Tripāṭhī 1981, 309] Daśāśruta skandha sutram = Dashashrutskandhsutram / Ghāsīlālajī-viracitaya 'Muniharśiņī tīkayā samalankṛtam Hindīgurjarabhāṣānuvadasahitam ; niyojakaḥ Śrīkanhaiyālāla. 2. avṛtti. Rājkota, Saurāṣṭra: A[khila]. Bhā[rat]. Śve[tāmbara]. Sthanakavāsī Jaina Śāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2486. Vikramasamvat 2016. Isvīsan 1960. 44, 451 p. ; 25 cm. "Prata 1000." LD 12 863/RW Drei Chedasūtras des Jaina-Kanons: Ayāradasão, Vavahāra, Nisīha/bearbeitet von Walther Schubring; mit einem Beitrag von Colette Caillat. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter, 1966. 106 p. ; 28 p. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 11). Contents: [Die Cheyasutta] 1-4.-Ayāradasão [mit Kommentar] 5-28.-Vavahāra. [Text] 29-47.-[Übersetzung und Kommentar: Uddesa 1-3 into French/Colette Caillat] 48-69. [Comments on 1-3/Schubring] 69-70.-Uddesa 4-10 translated into German/ Walther Schubring] 70-89. Varianten aus H. 89-91.-Nisīha [Einführung und Analyse] 92-103.-Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz 104-106. Ayar Das. text based on three MSS in Berlin, variants from AyārDas. 1919; ĀyārDas. 1936; AyarDas. 1953-54 listed on page 28. Review Colette Caillat. JA 256 (1968) 150-54. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55 1966 Chedasuttāṇi: Āyāradasā : paḍhamam Cheda suttam/sampadaka Kanhaiyālālajī ‘Kamala.' Sāṇḍerāva, Rajasthāna: Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra Nirvana samvat 2506. Vi. sam. 2034. I. san 1977. 8, 138 p. ; 14 cm. (Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana ka 12. puṣpa). Contents: Prakāśakīya [4]. Sampādakīya [5]-8.-Ayāradasă [1]-138. University of Poona Q31:2144/1516K7/218273 Navasuttani: Avassayam, Dasave aliyam, Uttarajjhayaṇāni, Nandī, Anuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavaharo, Nisīhajjhayaṇam/vacana pramukha Acarya Tulasī; sampadaka Yuvacārya Mahaprajña. Lāḍanum, Rajasthāna: Jaina Visva Bhāratī, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san]. 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p.: four pages of plates; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited", the Acar. on the basis of two MSS one from Laādaṇum, c. 17th cent., the other from "Jaisalmer collection," described on p. 24 = 81 (1st group). The Kapp. from four MSS-from Laḍanum and Jaipur 16th and 17th cent.—and from the "Cūrṇi, Avacuri and Kalpa-kiraṇāvali" (no details about MSS of these or indeed printed editions given), p. 24-25 = 82. Dasão [423]-560.-Kappo [561]-595. Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. 244 ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 Trīņi chedasūtrāņi: Daśāśrutaskandha. Brhatkalpa. Vyavahārasūtra : mūlapāṭha, Hindī anuvada, vivecana, tippana yukta/samyojaka tathā ādya sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka-vivecaka-sampadaka Kanhaiyalālajī Ma[hārāja]. 'Kamala.' 1. samskarana. Byavara, Rājasthāna: Śrī Āgamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra nirvana sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1992 I. 81, 462 p. ; 25 cm. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 32). Contents: Prakāśakīya 7-8.-Sampādakīya : Cheda-sūtra : samīkṣātmaka vivecana / Muni Kanhaiyalala 'Kamala'. [9]-34.-Prastāvanā: Trīņi Chedasūtrāņi: eka samīkṣātmaka adhyayana / Upācārya Devendra Muni 35-72.-Viṣaya sūcī 73-81.— Dasasuyakkhandho 1-124.-Brhatkalpasūtra [125]-258.-Vyavahārasūtra [259]-458. Page #267 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra Anadhyāyakāla [Nandī.1966c, 7-9 se uddhrta [459]-461. Each of the three texts is given with Hindi translation. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 036 711 Translations: Hindi 1919 Amolaka Rși (AyārDas. 1919) 1936 Ātmārāma (AyārDas. 1936) 1960 Ghāsīlāla (AyārDas. 1960) 1992 Kanhaiyālāla Kamala' (Kapp.1992) Gujarati 1960 Ghāsīlāla (AyārDas. 1960) Indexes: 1936 (AyarDas.1936): Daśaśrutaskandhasūtra-sabdārtha-koşa p. [1]-34. 1966 (AyārDas. 1966): Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz p. 104-106. 1987 (Avārdas. 1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AnuOg., Utt., Dasave., Āv., Dasā. (including ĀyārDas.), BỊhKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī (15 505 words). p. [1]-319. 245 Page #268 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras Exegesis of Kalpasūtra (Kapp.) alone (this text with cty is also known as the Bārsā-sūtra (see Cort 1989 Liberation and wellbeing : a study of the Svetāmbar Mürtipūjak Jains of North Gujarat. PhD dissertation, Harvard University. p. 176):2 References: BORI Cat 17:2, 79-218; JRK 74–79; JSBI 2, 226–34. Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti, 68 gāthās (JRK 75b). Punyavijaya (Kapp. 1952, 83-111) may have printed this in Kapp.1952 (p. 83-111). where “Kalpasūtrasya Cūrņi Niryuktigarbhā" = "Dasāsuyakkhamdhasuttathamajjhayanassa Nijjuttigabbhā Cunni." It contains 67 verses embedded in Prākrit prose. Begins sambodho—sattamāsiyam phásettā; verses begin Pajjosamaņāe akkharāim. Cūrņi. (1) Punyavijaya cites a Kalpacūrņi (separate from the Daśāśrutaskandhacūrņi?) which ends: tao ya ārāhanāto chinnasamsārī bhavati samsārasamtatim chettum mokkham pāvatīti. Kalpacūrņi samāptā. granthāgram 5300 pratyakşaragañanayā nirņītam. (sarvagranthāgram 14 784) (Nandi 1966a, Prastāvanā, 7). (2) Punyavijaya also cites a Kalpaviseşacūrni ending: Kappavisesacunni samatteti. (3) The (Bhadrabāhu?) Niryukti embedded in a Cürni published by Punyavijaya in Kapp.1952 (p. 83-111) does not end like either of these and so is presumably a third cūrni. (4) Nannasūri, Cūrņi "Is it on the BỊhatkalpa?" (JRK 75b). JRK (p. 75b) also lists a Cūrņi (700 granthas) but I am unable to link it to any of those listed already. Niryukti-Vrtti composed in sam. 1164 [1107] (JRK 75b). Malayagiri, Pīļhika (JRK 75b). Vinayacandra, pupil of Ratnasimha, pupil of Municandra, Durgapadanirukta, composed in samvat 1325 [1268), 418 granthas (JRK 76a). [BORI Cat 17:2, 197-99] Jinaprabha, pupil of Jinasimha of the Kharatara Gaccha, Sandehavisa uşadhi, composed in sam 1364 113071, 2268 granthas (JRK 76a). Completed in Ayodhyā in samvat 1364 [1307). Jacobi assumes this author has copied from earlier commentaries in Sanskrit. Begins: dhyātvā Srīśrutadevim (Jacobi 1879, 25; BORI Cat 17:2, 90-94). Printed Kapp.1913. Jñānasāgara Sūri, Avacūri, composed samvat 1443 (1386), no MSS known (JRK 76a). Gunaratna Sūri, pupil of Devasundara Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha. Antarvācana, composed samvat 1457 [1400) (JRK 78b). Rāmacandra Sūri, of the Madāhada Gaccha, Stabaka (a single MS dated samvat 1517 [1460] (JRK 79a). Udayasāgara, pupil of Dharmasekhara of the Añcala Gaccha, Avacūri, 2085 granthas samvat 1551? [1494) (JRK 78a-b; BORI Cat 17:2, 192-95). Somavimala Sūri, pupil of Hemavimala of the Tapā Gaccha, Stabaka, composed in samvat 1625 [1568] (JRK 79a). Dharmasāgara Gaņi, pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha, (or pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri), Kiraņā vali, composed sam 1628 [1571). Begins: pranamya pranatāśeşam (Jacobi 1879, 26. JRK 76b). Also called Kalpavyākhyānapaddhati (BORI Cat 17:2, 102–13). Printed Kapp. 1922; 1933a. 3 A text entitled Srīdaśāśrutaskandha-mūlaniryukticūrnih was published in 1954 or 1955 (see Kapp.1954 or 1955 below). I have not yet had a chance to identify which cürni has been printed in it. "A sort of indirect commentary narrating the legends suggested in the text and explaining the ritual connected with the reading of the Kalpasūtra" (JRK 78b). 246 Page #269 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra Amarakirti, Avacūri, composed samvat 1644 [1587] (JRK 76b). 13.1 Nagarşi Gani, Kalpāntaravācya, samvat 1657 [1600). Vijaya Pradyumna Süri has published an edition of this in the late 1990s (?) (Ahmedabad: Sharadaben Chimanbhai Educational Research Centre), 122 p. (email, J. B. Shah 29.7.00). Subhavijaya, pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri, Tapā Gaccha, Kalpalatā, composed in samvat 1671 [1614), it was corrected by Kīrtivimala (JRK 76b). Sanghavijaya Gani. pupil of Vijayasena Sūri, Pradipikā, 3 200 granthas, composed in samvat 1674 [1617), during the reign of Vijayadeva Sūri of the Tapā Gaccha. It was again examined by Dhanavijaya Gani, pupil of Kalyānavijaya, in 1680 [1623] (JRK 760-77a; BORI Cat 17:2, 113-17). Printed Kapp.1935a. Jayavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Vimalaharşa, pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri, of the Tapā Gaccha, during the reign of Vijayananda Sūri, Dipikā, composed in samvat 1677 [1620). The first copy was prepared by Vyddhivijaya Gaņi (JRK 77a; BORI Cat 17:2, 117-21). Sahajakīrti and Srisära, pupils of Hemanandana Gani, of the Kharatara Gaccha, Manjari composed samvat 1685 [1628), 3 432 granthas (JRK 77a; BORI Cat 17:2, 122-27). Vinayavijaya, pupil of Kīrtivijaya Gani of the Tapā Gaccha, Subodhikā, 5 400 granthas, composed samvat 1696 [1639). Composed at the request of Srivijaya, pupil of Rāmavija and corrected by Bhāvavijaya (JRK 77b; BORI Cat 17:2, 139–52). Jacobi dates it to samvat 1616 [1559) (Jacobi 1879, 26) while Winternitz gives the date as 1649 (1933:2, 593). This is the version recited nowadays at Paryusan (Folkert 1993, 193). Printed Kapp.1911; Kapp. 1915; Kapp.1918; Kapp.1923. Perhaps Kapp.1939a? Ajitadeva Sūri, of the Pallīvāla Gaccha, Dīpikā, composed samvat 1698 [1641] (JRK 77a). Samayasundara, pupil of Sakalacandra Upadhyāya of the Kharatara Gaccha, Kalpalatā, 7 700 granthas. Composed during the reign of Jinarāja Suri of the Kharatara Gaccha who died samvat 1699 [1642] (JRK 77a). Samayasundara states that his own guru, lived in the time of Akbar (Jacobi 1879, 26; BORI Cat 17:2, 127-39). The Dictionary of Prakrit proper names / Mohanlal Mehta, 1970-72 (v. 1 p. 7) cites an edition of this cty published by Bombay and Surat : Jinadattasur Jnanabhandar, 1939. Sāntisāgara, pupil of Srutasägara, pupil of Dharmasāgara of the Tapā Gaccha, Kaumudi, 3 707 granthas, composed samvat 1707 [1650] (JRK 77b; BORI Cat 17:2, 152-58). Printed Kapp.1936a. Budhavijaya, pupil of Sāntivijaya, pupil of Devavijaya of the Tapā Gaccha, Bālāvabodha, composed samvat 1707 (1650) (JRK 77b). Kşamāvijaya, (Kșemavijaya?), Bālāvabodha, composed in samvat 1707 [1650] (JRK 79b). Meruvijaya, Bālāvabodha, samvat 1707 [1650] (JRK 79b). Khīmavijaya Gani, Bālāvabodha, samvat 1707 [1650). Printed Kapp.1959. Translation according to this cty in Kapp.1924–25; 1973 Dānavijaya, pupil of Sūravijaya, pupil of Kīrtivijaya Gani of the Tapā Gaccha, during the reign of Vijayarāja Sūri, Dānadīpikā (also called Jñanadīpikā), composed samvat 1722 [1665] (JRK 77b; BORI Cat 17:2, 158-63). Next entry in JRK gives date samvat 1750 (1693] for a work of the same name by an author of the same name and Gaccha. Vidyāvilāsa Gani, pupil of Kamalaharsa of the Kharatara Gaccha, Stabaka, composed samvat 1729 [1672] (JRK 79b). Sukhasāgara, Bālavabodha, composed samvat 1733 [1676] (JRK 79b). Māngalikamālā (bhāșya-țīkā, ie. in Hindi) composed samvat 1763 [1706] (JRK 796). 247 Page #270 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 30 Nyāyasā gara, pupil of Uttamasāgara of the Tapā Gaccha, Kalpabodhini, composed samvat 1788 [1731] (JRK 78a). Printed Kapp.1942? Laksmīvallabha Gani, pupil of Laksmīkīrti of the Kharatara Gaccha, during the reign of Jinasaubhāgya Sūri, successor of Jinaharşa, successor of Jinacandra, successor of Jinakusala. Jinasaubhāgya became Sūri in samvat 1892 [1835). Kalpadrumakalikā, 4109 granthas (JRK 78a; BORI Cat 17:2, 163-76). Printed Kapp.1918a; 1918b; 1918c; 1933c; 1947 or 1948. Vijayarājendra Suri (1826–1900), of the Tristutika Gaccha, (1) In samvat 1944 [1887] composed a Kalpasūtra Bālāvabodha. (no details, Srimad Rajendrasuri smāraka-grantha, 1957, 487). In samvat 1954(1897) he composed a Kalpasūtrārthabodhini (JRK 78a; Srimad Rājendrasūri smāraka-grantha, 1957, 89, 488). *Srikalpasūtrārthaprabodhinih. Khurālā, Rūjasthāna : Sri Rājendra Pravacana Kāryālaya. 391 p.: "super-Royal 8". [Srimad Rajendrasuri smāraka-grantha, 1957, 89] *Sri Kalpasūtrabālāvabodha. 478 p. "super-Royal 8". [Śrīmad Rajendrasūri smārakagrantha, 1957, 90]. Price Rs4. Undated commentaries Antarvācanikāmnayā, composed during the reign of Jinasagara Sūri, successor of Jinasimha Sūri of the Kharatara Gaccha, 3066 granthas (JRK 79a). 33 Antarvācya (JRK 79a). Bhaktilabha, pupil of Ratnacandra, Antarvācya (JRK 79a). Guņavijaya Gaņi, pupil of Kamalavijaya, pupil of Amaravijaya, pupil of Subhavimala Gani of the Lakşmībhadraśākhā of the Tapā Gaccha, Kalpalatā (JRK 78a). Jayasāgara Sūri, Añcala Gaccha, Sukhāvabodhavivaraña (Sanskrit) (JRK 76b). Jayasundara Süri, Antarvācya (JRK 79a). Jinahamsa, Antarvācanā (JRK 79a). Jinasimha Sūri, Pañjikā, 3500 granthas (JRK 76a). Kalpalatāviveka (JRK 78b). Kulamandana Sari, Antarvācana (JRK 78b). Laghu-țīkā, 1000 granthas (JRK 78b). Mahimeru Upadhyāya, Avacūri, 700 granthas (JRK 78b). Māņikyasekhara Sūri, Niryukti-Avacūri (JRK 78a). Merutunga Sūri, Vrtti 2 229 granthas (JRK 78b). Nandalala, Paryușaņāstāhnikavyākhyāna (BORI Cat 17:2, 216–218). Nayavijaya, Kalpoddyota (JRK 78b). Niruktanirukti, 790 granthas (JRK 78b). Pārsvacandra Sūri, Stabaka (JRK 79a). Prthvīcandra, pupil of Devasena, pupil of Yaśobhadra, Tippanaka, 640 granthas (JRK 75b76a) [BORI Cat 17:2, 195-97] Printed Kapp.1952. Ratnasekhara, Antarvācanā (JRK 79a). Sarksepavyākhyā (JRK 78b). 248 Page #271 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra Somasundara Sūri, Antarvācya, 1 800 granthas (JRK 79a). Tīkā or Avacūri (JRK 78b). Vijayatilaka, Kalapradīpikā, gram. 4500 (Jacobi 1879, 26). Yasovijaya, Sākhābadha, mentioned by Stevenson (Kapp.Translation English.1848, p. ix; Jacobi 1879, 26). Editions of the Kalpasūtra (Kapp.) alone: 1875 *Kalpasūtra with cty of Laksmivallabha / Belaj Sivaj, 1875. [An Illustrated AMg. dictionary 1923–38:1 n. 13, although it could be in fact an edition of the whole Āyāradasāol. 1879 Jinacaritra in The Kalpasútra of Bhadrabâhu edited with an introduction, notes and a PrākritSamskrit glossary / by Hermann Jacobi. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1879. viii, 173 p. ; 21 cm. (Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes; 7,1). Sources: (1-3 from Jacobi's personal collection): (1) MS A., dated Vikrama 1484 [1427).- (2) B. dated samvat 1521, Asvina su. di. 11, Tuesday (=Tuesday, 11 September 1464).—(3) C. dated samvat 1761 [1704).—(4) Berlin MSS.or.fol.647 (undated),—(5) an undated, but modern, MS in the India Office Library, no. 1599.-(6) "a modern MS. in the Bombay collection" (Sources described, Introduction p. 28-29). Contents: Preface vii-viii.-Introduction 1-30.-Kalpasūtra (Jinacaritra, Sthavirāvali, Sāmācārī) 33-96.-Notes (chiefly extracts from the commentaries] 97-126.-Glossary Sanskrit equivalents used by the commentaries for the Prakrit original] 127-73.Additions and corrections [175-76). Reprints. Nendeln, Liechtenstein: Kraus, 1966; 1980 (CCDPL 1, iii) Review. H. Oldenberg *ZDMG 34, 748–757. ANU PJ5.D5 B4.7, Nr.1 *Kalpasūtra / Bhadrabāhu. Calcutta, 1887. [Guérinot 1906 $243) 1887 1894 1911 *Kalpasutrah: trtiya chedasutrantargata dasasrutaskandhasya astamadhyayanam/Srimadbhadrabahusvami viracitam. Kalikata : Sriraya Dhanapatisimha Bahadura, 1894. 148 p.; 10 x 30 cm. (Śrīyuta Rāya Dhanapatisimha Bāhādura kā Āgamasangraha 36). Univ. of Chicago Library catalogue] *Upadhyāyaśrīmadvinayavijayagaộiviracitā Kalpasūtravrttiḥ Subodhikābhidhānā [/edited by Sāgarānanda). Sūryapura : Gopīpurā Jaina Printing Works, 1911. 2, [2], 600 p. ; 1 plate ; 13 x 28 cm. (Śresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; no. 7). [Emeneau $3943. CLIO 2, 1232; DLJP list) Reprint or re-edition Kapp.1923 [DLJP list). Also samvat 1995 [1938]? [Alpaparicitasaiddhāntikaśabdakosaḥ 1954–79:39] 1913 *[Kalpasūtra with Jinaprabha's Sandehavişa uşadhi. Jāmnagara : Hiralal Hamsaraj, 1913. [JRK 746] 1914a * Dasa-śruta-skandhe Paryusana-Kalpakhyam Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-viracitam Kalpa-sūtram, Yuga-pradhāna-Kālikācārya-kathā-samyuktam [ / edited by Sāgarānanda). Bombay : Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1914.2, 1,68, [1], 5, [1], p. ; 1 plate: 12 x 26 cm. (Sreşthi-DevacandraLālabhār-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; no. 18). [CLIO 2, 1231; DLJP list Second edition Kapp.1933a. *Kalpa-sūtra : Prāksta mūla sūtrano Samskrta sabda ane Gujarati bhāsāntara sahita/HariSankara Kālidāsa. Bombay : Nirnaya-sā gara Press, 1971 [1914). 2, 250 p. ; 19 x 27 cm. [Unclear whether this is the Kapp. or the Brh Kapp. CLIO 2, 1231] 1914b 1915 *Srimadvinaya vijaya ganiviracita yā Subodhikābhidhayā vrttyā samalankstam Srikalpasūtram. Bhāvnagar : Sri Jaina Atmānanda Sabhā, 1915. [1], 6, 303, [1], p. ; 1 plate; 14 x 28 cm. (Atmānanda-Jaina-grantha-ratna-mālā , no. 31). [Emeneau $3944; CLIO 2, 1232] 1916 *[Kalpasūtra with Mānika Muni's Hindi translation. Ajamera: Sobhāgamala Harakāvata, Vi. sam. 1973 [1916). [JSBI 2, 217 item 'e'l 249 Page #272 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1918a 1918 *[Text with Vinayavijaya's Subodhikā, and Lakşmivallabha's Kalpadrumakalikā). Bhavnagar : Jaina Atmānanda Sabhā, samvat 1975 [1918). [JRK 74b] *Sri-Kalpasūtram : Arya-Sri-Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-samuddhrtam : Sri-Lakşmi-vallabhopādhyāya-viracita-Kalpa-druma-Kalikākhya-vyakhyayā vibhūşitam. Bombay : Nirnayasāgara Press, 1918.2, 286 [ie. 4, 572] p. ; 11 x 26 cm. [CLIO 2, 1232] Māndavi, Bombay : Velji Shivji, 1918. (JRK 74b) Introduction and edition by Muni Maņisāgara. [BORI Cat 17:2, 168] 1918c * [Kalpasūtra with Kalpalastja cty. of Laksmīvallabha. Bombay : Velaji Sivaji Company, 1918] [Nagraj 1986, 410 n. 28; An Illustrated AMg dictionary 1923-38:1, xxxiii, n.13 gives publication dates as 1875, should be Vikram 1975] 1922 Śrīmadsāgaraganiviracitakiranā valivrityā yuktam Srībhadra bāhusvāmipranītam Srikalpasūtram. Bhāvanagarasthā : Sriātmānandasabhā, Vīrasamvat 2448. Atmasamvat 26. Vikramasamvat 1978. San 1922. 6, 203 p. ; 13 x 28 cm. (Śrīātmānanda Jaina grantha ratna mālā ; no. 71). Contents: Prastāvanā / Muni Rāmavijayaḥ 1a-7a.–Kalpasūtram (1a)-[204a] BORI 38 187 X.B. 1923 * Srutakevaliśrībhadrabāhupranītam Śrīkalpasūtram (daśāśruta-skandhāstamādhyayanam) Srīvinayavijayopadhyāyaviracitasubodhikākhyavrtti-yutam / edited by Sāgarānandal. Bombay : Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1923. [12], 7, [2], 195 [ie.14 and 390], [2] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra ; no. 61). [Emeneau $3945; CLIO 2, 1232) Pagination description differs: CLIO's version is given above, Emeneau's is: 8, 186 folios. Re-edition or reprint of Kapp.1911. 1924-25 *Śrī Kalpa-sūtra : Srimad-Bhadrabāhu-Svāmi-viracita: (Gujarātī-)bhāṣāntara sahita, Sri Khīmatrijayaji Gani krta Bālāvabodha anusāre bhāsāntara. Bombay, Kathiawar : Nirnayasāgara Press, 1924–25. 2 v. ; 12 x 27 cm. (CLIO 2, 1231] Part I: [2), 229 sie. 458], [2] p.-Part II: [i], 230–1-370, 2, 1 folios (the description is unclear). 1933a Srīdaśāśrutaskandhäntargatam Sriparyusanākalpākhyam Srībhadrabähusvāmiviracitam Sri kalpasūtram : anekasundaratara vividhavarnakacitrakalitam : yugapradānakālikācāryakathādvayasamyuktam/samsodhakāḥ Srivijayameghasūrivipadāḥ. Rājanagare : Srīāgamodayasamiti, Virasamvat 2459. Vikramasamvat 1989. Krāistasya san 1933.91 [ie. 182] p.; 15 x 29 cm. (Sresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jainapustakoddhäre ; granthänkaḥ 82). Contents: Śrīkalpa (bārasā)sūtragatacitrāņām anukramaņikā [la-2b).—Samarpaņapatram 4a-5b). Śrīkalpasūtrasya prathamasamskaranasyopodghātah (6a-6b).-Kincit nivedana [Gujarātī] 7a-7b.-Plate of Anandasāgara-[Preface to the first edition Kapp.1914a]] 8a-9a. Text with colour illustrations la-89b.-[Kālakasurikathā] 90a[92b). "Prati 2000." Includes: Vinayavijaya, 17th cent. Subodhika.- Dharmasāgaragani, 16th cent. Kalpakiranavali. Kalikacarya. Kalakacaryakatha. [LC catalogue] BORI 38 174 1933b *Kalpasūtra Prabodhini / Vijaya Rājendra sūri. Khudālā, Phālanā : Rājendra Pravacana Kāryālaya, 1933. [Devendra Muni 1977,721 item 25] 1933c *[Kalpasūtra with Laksmīvallabha's Kalpadrumakāvýtti and Hindi translation (bhāvārtha)] Koțā: Chābāda's Jaina Svetāmbara Sangha, 1933. [Nagraj 1986, 740n27; JSBI 2, 217 item 'o'] 1935a *[With Sanghavijaya's Vrtti.] Ahamadābāda : Vādīlāla Cakubhāi, san 1935. [JSBI 2, 217 item 'ah') 250 Page #273 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra 1935b *Kalpasītra kalyapradīpikā. Ahmadābāda, 1935. (Mukti Vimala Jaina granthamālā) [Devendra Muni 1977, 721 item 17] 1936 Yugapradhānaśrutakevalibhagavacchrībhadrabāhusvāmisūtritam Srīśāntisāgarakalpitakalpakaumudyākhyavivaranasamvalitam Srikalpasūtram. Prathamasamskarane. Ratnapurīya (Ratlām] : Srīrsabhadevaji Keśarīmalajī nāmni Svetāmbarasamsthā, Vīra samvat 2462 ; Vikrama samvat 1992 ; Krāista san 1936.4, 240 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. Contents: Srikalpaka umudya upakramah Sanskrit / Anandasā gara 1-4.Śrīkalpasūtram 1-240 [p. 1. kşane 1-28.-2. ksane 29-53.-3. kşane 54–75.-4. kşane 76-95.-5. ksane 96-119.6. ksane 120-156.-7. ksane 157-189.-8. ksane 190-208.9. kşane 209–38.-Prasastih 239-40). "Pratayah 500." ANU BL1313.3.K366736 1936 1938 Reprint of Kapp.1911? [Alpa. 1954–79:3,9) 1939a *[With Vijayavijaya's Vrtti = Vinayavijaya?]. Jāmanagara : Hiralala Hamsarāja Jaina, 1939. [JSBI 2, 218 item 'kha'] 1939b *[Kalpasūtra Kalpalatā, with Samayasundara Gani's Kālikācārya kathā). Bombay : Jinadattasūri Prācīna Pustakoddhāra, 1939. 4, 196 p. [Devendra Muni 1977, 721 item 21) Review by A. N. Upadhye Oriental literary digest (Pune) 3 (1940) 140-41. [Bibliography of the works of Dr. A. N. Upadhye. Sholapur : Jaina Samskrit Samrakshaka Sangha, 1977. p. 56 item 41] 1941 1942a 1942b *[Kalpasūtra with illustrations / Sarābhāt Manilāla Navāba) Ahamadābāda : Jaina Prācīna Sāhityoddhāra, san 1941. (JSBI 2, 217 item 'i'; Nagraj 1986 740 n.25, 741 n.35] *[Mūla / Maphatalāla Jhaveracandra). Vi. sam. 1999 (1942). [JSBI 2, 217 item ‘ū] *[Kalpa-sūtra : Kalpārthabodhini [of Nyāyasāgara?] / edited by Gani Buddhisāgara. Bombay : Jinadatta sūri Jñāna Bhandāra, 1942. [Nagraj 1986, 410 n.29) 1942-51 Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra. Ahmedabad : Sri Jaina Siddhānta Society, Vīra samvat 2468-77. Vikrama samvat 1998-2007. 1942-51.5 v. in 8 ; 25 cm. (Commemoration volume ; 1-8). "[A]n effort to supply the English-knowing public with an accurate, comprehensive, and authentic account of the twenty-six previous bha vas (existences) and the twenty-seventh bhava of Sramaņa Bhagavān Mahāvīra" (Foreword v.1, pt. 1, p. 21). Sources for the extracts printed and translated are not given. First edition in 4 v. 1941-42 (v.1. pt. 1. Preface to second edition). Contents v. 2, pt. 1-2: Life [of Mahāvīra, containing 116 sūtras of the Kalpasūtra with English translation, and additional materiall. Vīra samvat 2468-77. Vikrama samvat 1998–2007. 1942-51. 12, 19, 284 p.-pt. 28, 792, 31 p. v.5, p. 1:Ahmedabad: Sri Jaina Grantha Prakāśaka Sabhā, Vīrasamat 2474. Vikrama samvat 2004. 1948. Contents: Introduction (5)-7.-Sthaviravali [text and English translation] [1]–332.Chronology [333]–336.-Appendix no. VI. Yuga-pradhāna [337]–347.-Index [348]356.-[Advertising 32 p.) The sources are listed (Introduction p.6) but not clearly identified. Cover-title: "Sramana Bhagavān Mahāvīra : v.5., p.1., Sthaviravali." ANU BL1371.V5 1947 or 1948 Śrīkalpasūtram : Lakşmivallabhopādhyayaviracita-Kalpadrumakalikākhyavyākhya samalarkstam. Surata : Srījinadattasūri Jñānabhandāra, Sam. 2004 (1947); VI. sam. 2474 [1948]. 202 [ie. 404) p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Śrī Jinadattasūri Prācīnapustakoddhāra Phanda (Surata); granthānka 57). Lining of both covers "Setha Devacanda Lālabhāi-Jaina Pustakoddhāra Phanda, samvat 1976 (1919). [He?ljarī bajāra, Mumbai. Brāñca Gopīpurā, Surata. ...." ANU BL1313.3.K366434 1948 251 Page #274 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1948 1952a 1952b *[Kalpasūtr with Muni Pyaracandra's Hindī translation. Ratalāma : Jainoddhaya Pustaka Prakāśana samitia, Vi. sam. 2005 (1948). (JSBI 2, 217 item 'u'] Sridaśāśrutaskandhasūtram : Muniharşini 'tīkāsamalankrtam Hindi-Gurjarabhāsāsahitam ca /țīkāracayitā Ghāsīlālaji ; niyojakāḥ Gabbūlāla, Samīramalla, Kanhaiyālāla. Rājakoța, Saurāştra : Srī Sve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamitih, Vīra samvat 2478. Vikrama samvat 2008. Isvī san 1952. 20, 514 p. (4 leaves of plates) ; 25 cm. Suddhipatram p. (17-20 (1st group) Prati 500." (Pages 512-513 damaged, half missing.) ANU BL1313.3.D374 G8 1952 Reprint 1959. [R. N. Bhattacharya booklist April 1997] Kalpasutra : māla pātha, Cürni, Niryukti tathā Sri Prthvicandrasūriksta tippana, pāthāntară Gujarāti bhāshāntara tathā bhāsāntaramām ādharā sabdono kosa / sampadaka Punyavijayajī ; Gujarātī bhāsāntara tathā adharā sabdhono kosa Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Dośī. Amadāvāda: Sārābhāi Manilāla Navāba, Vi. sam. 2008. I, sa. 1952. 16, [116), 27,89 p. ; 27 cm. (Sri Jaina Kalā-sähitya samsodhaka kāryālaya sirija ; nam 5). Contents: Prastāvika [Gujarātī] / Muni Punya vijaya (1)-16.-Kappasuttam: Dasāsuyakkhandhasutassa atthamam ajjhayanam (with variant readings]. 1-82.Kalpasūtrasya Cūrņi Niryuktigarbhā tathā Pļthvīcandrasūriprasītam Tippanakam. (with variants (82)-111.-Kalpacūrnyantargatānām višiştārthārpakāņām sabdānām sūcī. [113]-114.–Kalpasūtracūrṇyāḥ śuddhipatram. [115].–Kalpasūtrațippanakasya śuddhipatram [116].-Kalpasūtratippanakam [1]-23.–Kalpațippanakāntargatānām visiştārthārpakāņām sabdānām sūcī (24)-27.-Kalpasūtra (Gujarātī translation] [1]81.–Anuvādamām vaparāyelā pāribhāşika sabdono (82)-89. Notes: Edition based on eight MSS, described on pages [1] (1st group), six(?) on palmleaf, one dated samvat 1247 [1190).... [11] list of readings accepted by the Cūrņi writer. [14] language of the Niryukti and Cūrni. Prastāvika reprinted in Jñānāñjali : Pujya Muni Punyavijayaji abhinandana grantha. Badodara : Sāgara Gaccha Jaina Upāśraya, 1968, p. 110-21. ANU PK5003.A55K3 1952 1952c *[Kalpasūtra) / Basanta Kumāra Chattopadhyaya. Calcutta : University of Calcutta, 1952 (or perhaps 1954). Text and Bengāli translation. [Personal communication S. R. Banerjee, January 1997] Based on Jacobi's edition. 1953–54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; (sutthurūveņa) Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāmva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354. 2 v. ; 19 cm. Dasāsuyakkhandho v.2: [918]-946—1. parisittham Kappasuttam [1]-42. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1954 or 1955 Śrīdaśāśrutaskandha-mūlaniryukticūrņih. Bhāvanagara : Śrīmanivijayajīganigrantha mālā, Vi. sam. 2011 (1954). Vira samvat 2481 [1955).92 [ie. 1841 p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Vijayaji Ganivara granthamālā ; 14). Contents: Prastāvanā / Campakasāgara 1b-21a.-Life of Manivijaya) 216-22a.Śrīdaśāśrutaskandhamūlaniryukticūrņih la-92b. "Pratayah 500." [Exactly what this publication contains is not clear to me, further study is needed.] LD 6141 1959 Caturdaśapūrvadhara Srībhadrabāhusvāmiprasītam pavitra Śrīkalpasūtram Khimaśāhi : Gūriarabhāsātikā (Gujarati Bālāvabodha) yuktam. Ahammadābāda : Sri Jainasāhityavardhakasabhā, Vī.ni. samvat 2486. Vikrama samvat 2016 (1959). 12,588 p. ; 13 x 25 cm. (Srīvrddhi-Nemi-Amsta-granthamala-granthänkah 38). 252 Page #275 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra 1968 Contents: Prakāśakīya 3-6.-[List of donors) 7-12.-Śrīkalpasūtram 1-588. Cover title: Pavitra Srīkalpasūtra-Khīmaśāhi. "Pandita-Srikhïmāvijayaganikrta-Gurjara-Bālāvabodhasamalankstam" final page. Praśasti gives samvat 1707 [1650) as date of Balavabodha (p. 587). ANU BL1313.3.K364 G9 1959 Kalpasūtra : Srutakevali Bhadrabāhu racita / sampādaka aura vivecaka Devendra Muni. Sivānā, Bādamera-Rājasthāna : Sri Amara Jaina Agama Sodha Samsthāna, 1968. 34, 360, 74 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Prakāśakiya-prakāśa 7).-Information about donors [8]-12.-Prastāvanā / Devendra Muni 13-32. Tīkācí listed [16-1811-Kalpasutra kā anukrama (33-34.Sri Kalpa sūtra upakrama [1]-16.-Sirikappasuttam: mūla, artha, vivecana [17]–360.Parisista 1. Upakramāntargata tippanāni. [31-10.-2. Artha, vivecanāntargata tippaņāņi [11]-40.-3. Pūrva paramparāntargata tippanāņi [41]-48.-4. Sthavirāvalyantargata tippaņāņi [49)-53.-5. Samāvāryantargata tippanāni (54)-58.—6. Vadya, sangīta paricaya [59]-63.-7. Kalpasūtra kā sankṣipta pāribhāșika sabda-kośa [64]-69.–Kalpasūtra vivecana mem prayukta granthasūcī [70]-71. Kalpasūtra kā suddhi patra [72] 74. ANU PK5003.A55K3 1968 1970-73 Kalpasūtram : Ghāsīlālaji Mahārāja viracita sasabdārtham : Kalpasūtram tathā ca Madanalālaji Mahārājena sangrhītasāmānyādi śrāvakadharmasangrahaś ca (2. bhaga - sāmānyatatvādi Mahāvīrāntatirtharkaracaritrasangrahaś ca). 1. āvstti. Rājakota : A[khila). Bhasrata). Sve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī). Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīrasamvat 2496-99; Vikramasamvat 2026-29 ; Isvīsan 1970–73.2 v. ; 12 x 24 cm. Contents 1. bhāgah: Pujya Tapasvīji Mahārāja Sāheba kā sanksipta paricaya (3). Sāmānya Grhastha dharma sangraha kī visayānukramanika [4-5).-Saśabdärtha Kalpasūtra ki visayānukramanikā (6-10).-Prastāvanā / Sāstroddhāra Samiti 1-2Sāmānyā gäradharmavarnanam 3-184.-Kappasuttam [1]-372.- Sri Grhasthadharmasangraha kā śuddhipatra [1-8). Contents 2. bhāgah: Pujya Tapasvīji Mahārāja Sāheba kā sanksipta paricaya (1-2).Saśabdārtha Kalpasūtra kī visayānukramanikā (3-8]—Kalpasūtram : Tīrthānkarābhisekasya adhikārah. 1-896. "Prati 1000." Prathamo bhāgah. (10), 184, 372, [8] P.-Dvitīyo bhāgah. [8], 896 p. Tapasvīji Muni died 1. Vaišākha sudi 4 Manglavāra samvat 2028 [1971?] 2, [2] (1st group) ANU BL1313.3.K366542 1970 v.1, v. 2 1973 Kalpasūtra bhāṣāntara : Gurjara bhāṣā tīkā Bālabodha / Bhadrabāhusvāmipranīta ; bhāsāntarakāra Pam. Khīmāvijayaji Gani Bālābodhodhānusāre Pam. Amftalala Amaracanda. Amadāvāda : Jaina Prakāśana Mandira, Vira sam. 2499. Vi. sam. 2029. I. sa. 1973. 2, 330 [ie. 4, 660] p. ; 13 x 25 cm. Includes Pkt. text. ANU NBC 2 118 374 1976 Sri Kalpasutram (Barasa-sutram). 1976. 134 p. (Śrī Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; 73). Reprint 1993. 1977a Kalpasūtra : Srībhadrabāhusvāmiviracita : vividha-varnaka-prācīna citrakalita evam HindiAngalabhāsānuvāda sahita / sampādaka va Hindi-anuvādaka Vinayasāgara ; Angalabhāṣānuvādaka Mukunda Lātha ; citra-paricaya Candramaņisimha. Jayapura : Prākrtabhārati, Vīra samvat 2503 ; Isvī san 1977; Vikrama samvat 2034 ; Saka samvat 1988. 1. samskarana. [6], xxiv, 374, xxxii p. 36 colour plates tipped in throughout the book : 15 x 27 cm. (Prāksta-Bhārati ; granthānka 1). Contents: Visaya-suci (1)--Citra-sūcī [2]-Amukha [3] = Foreword [41.-Prakāśakiya [5] = Publisher's note [6).-Bhumikā / Vinayasāgara i-xx. = Introduction xxi-xxxi.English translator's note / Mukund Lath xxxi-xxxiv.-Kappasuttam 1-374.-Citraparicaya / Candramani Simha i-x.-Paintings of [the] Kalpasutra / Chandramani Singh 253 Page #276 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras xi-xx.-Kathina pāribhāșika sabdāvali xxi-xxx.-A Select glossary xxxi-xxxiii. *This edition of the Kalpasūtra is based mainly upon a single illustrated manuscript in the library of the Rajasthan Oriental Research Institute, Jodhpur (no. 5354). The readings have, however, been collated with the help of two published editions (1952b (cited here as 1954) and 1914a)" (p. xxix). The MSS is dated Vikrama 1563 and is described on p. xxix-xx. "This edition relies essentially on a single manuscript, thus variant readings have not been noted. For these, the reader is referred to Muni Punyavijaya's edition [1952b)" (p. xxxi). **Prathama samskaraņa 1000." 2. ed. 1984. ANU PK5003.A55K3 1977 1977b Chedasuttāni : Āyāradasā: padhama Chedasuttam/ sampādaka evam vyākhyākāra Muni Sri Kanhaiyālālaji Kamala.' Sanderāva, Rājasthāna : Āgama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra Nirvāṇa samvat 2503. Vi. sam. 2033. I. san 1977. (Agama Anuyoga prakāśana kā 11-vām puspa). Contents: Prakāśakiya (5).-Sampādakīya (61-8.-Acāradaśā : eka anuśīlana / Vijaya Muni Sāstrī' 19–14.-Anukramanikā (15)-16.-Chedasuttāni : Ayāradasā [1]-187. Translation has been based on commentaries. Prakrit with Hindi translation and annotations (Shāntā 1985, 569). BORI 1979 Kalpa sūtra of Bhadrabāhu Svāmi/ [text, translation and notes by Kastur Chand Lalwani. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1979. xix, 207 p. ; 7 leaves of plates, some colour ; 22 cm. Contents: Foreword /K. C. Lalwani. [ix]-xix.- [Kalpa sūtra : text and translation], 1183.-Appendix : Alternative reading on sūtras 33-46. [185)-187.-Notes and comments [189]–201.-Index [of proper nouns) [203]–207. Reprinted ANU PK5003.A55K33 1979 *Kalpasūtram : Bārasāsūtram : sacitram. Surat : Śrī Bārasāsūtra Prakāśan Samiti, 1980. [Cort 1989, 516] 1980 1982 Sri Daśāśrutaskandhāntargatam Srī Paryusaņakalpākhyam Sri Bhadrabāhusvāmi viracitam suvarnākşarīya Srikalpasūtram (Bārasāsūtram) sacitram / preraka, sampādaka Vijayarāmasürīśvaraji. Ahamadābāda : Jaina Tatvajñānasala, [1982]. 26, 139 [ie. 278), 32 p.; col. ill. ; 14 x 28 cm. (Ācāryasrivijaya Rāmasūrīśvaraji granthamālā granthānka 15). Colour reproduction of a modern illustrated MSS of the Kalpasūtra, completed Vi. sam. 2025 [1968] (Prakāśakiya nivedana, p. 7). Publication date from Avasaranī apūrvatā : Prakāśakīya nivedana p. 9. Last 32 pages give a list of donors. Portraits are given of: Surendra Süri, p. 3 (1st group); repeated p. 1a (2nd group) Dharmavijayajī, p. 5. Rāmasūrīśvaraji (b. Vi. sam. 1973 (1916) p. 15 (1st group); repeated p. 1a (2nd group) ANU BL1313.3.K36 1982 1984 Reprint of Kapp.1977a. Vīra samvat 2510; Isvi san 1984 ; Vikrama samvat 2041 ; Saka samvat 1906. Only a short "Preface to the second edition' added, facing p. i. ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.3.K36 1984 1987 Navasuttāņi: Āvassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Aņuogadārāim, Dasāo, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisihajjhayanam / vacanā pramukha Ācārya Tulast ; sampadaka Yuvācārya Mahaprajña. Lādanum, Rajasthāna : Jaina Visva Bharati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I svi san). 1987. 140,812, 29, 320 p.: four pages of plates ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited", the Kapp. from four MSS-from Ladanüm and Jaipur 16th and 17th cent.—and from the "Cūrņi, Avacūri and Kalpa-kiraņāvali" (no details about MSS of these or indeed printed editions given), p. 24-25 = 82. Pajjosavaņākappo [ = Kapp.) [492)-560. Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 254 Page #277 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra 1993 *Sri Kalpasūtram : Bārasā-sūtram : sacitram / Bhadrabāhusvāmi-viracitam Sri Paryusanākalpākhyam ; sampādakah samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendra Sūrisvaraḥ. Lākhābāvala, Sāntipūrī, Saurāṣtra : Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina granthamālā, 1993. 8, 117 p.:41 p. of plates : col. ill. ; 15 x 30 cm. (Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā, granthānkaḥ 73). [DKS-4848. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR 1378/1994-95, item 173, CIR-1503/95-96 item 41) Reprint of Kapp.1976. Translations: Bengālr 1952 B. K. Chattopadhyaya (Kapp.1952c) English 1848 The Kalpa-Sūtra and Nava Tatva: two works illustrative of the Jain religion and philosophy : translated from the Māgadhi : with an appendix containing remarks on the language of the original/ by the Rev. J. Stevenson. London: Oriental Translation Fund of Great Britain and Ireland, 1848. xxviii, 144 p. ; 22 cm. [Emeneau 83942] Contents: Translator's preface [vii]-xxviii.-Kalpa sutra [1]-114.-Nava tatva sutra ; or, the nine principles of things 115-29.-Appendix containing remarks on the Māgadhi language [131]-144. University of Poona CASS Library Q31:2145 / 111A/7380 *This work, which for a long time has been almost the only, and the standard, publication on Jainism, is, I regret to say it, neither accurate nor trustworthy. In the first instance, it is not what it pretends to be, a translation of the text, but, for the greater part, a carelessly made abstract. The first part has, on the whole, been rendered more faithfully than the more difficult Sāmācarī portion." In the former part when it is hard Stevenson paraphrases instead of translating, in the Sāmācārīs large portions have been left out, or given in condensed form, the meaning has rarely been made out in full (Jacobi, Kapp.1879, 27) "A very faulty translation " (Winternitz 1933:2, 462 n.1). Reprint. Varanasi : Bharat Bharati, 1972. 22 cm. [Folkert 1993, 414] 1884 Gaina Sûtras : translated from Prākrit / by Hermann Jacobi. Part I: The Akârânga Sûtra. The Kalpa Sûtra. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1884. liii, 324 p. (Sacred Books of the East; 22). Contents: Introduction [ix]. -liii.-Akārānga Sūtra [1]-213.-The Kalpa Sūtra of Bhadrabāhu [215]–311.-Index (313)-320. Reprint. 2. ed. Delhi : Motilal Banarsidass, 1964, 1968 etc. 22 cm. 3rd. ed. New York: Dover, 1968. ANU BL1010.53 v.22 1942-51 Dhirubhai P. Thaker (Kapp.1942–51) v.1, and v. 5. 1977 Mukund Lath (Kapp.1977a [ =1984]) 1979 Kastur Chand Lalwani (Kapp.1979) Gujarāti 1888 1914 *Kalpasūtrasya Bālāvabodha. Bombay, 1888. [Guérinot 1906 $244] Harişankara Kalidasa (Kapp.1914) 1924 *[Gujarātī translation). Bambai : Meghaji Hīraji Jaina Bukselara, Vi. sam. 1981 [1924). [JSBI 2, 217 item 'i'] Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Dośī (Kapp.1952b) 1952 1966 Kalpasūtrani kathāo kimvā Bhagavan). Mahāvīranum jīvana caritra / sampādaka ane lekhaka Jīvanalāla Chaganalāla Sanghavī. Avrtti 1. Amadāvāda : Sthānakavāsi Jaina Kāryalāya, Is. sa. 1966. Vi. sam. 2022.8, 152 p. ; 1 plate; port. ; 18 cm. (Jī. Cha. Sanghavi Sanmäna Smäraka granthamälā, puspa 12). ANU BL1313.3.K365 S35 1966 1973 Amrtlāla Amaracanda (translation follows Bālabodha of Khīmavijaya) (Kapp.1973) 255 Page #278 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1976 Srīkalpasūtra : bārasāsūtra : aneka sundratama vividhavarnanā sonerī, uperi, angina tathā berangi 168 citro ane 360 sangīta ane Nātyasāstranā vividha rūpo sahita / sampadaka Sārabhar Manilala Navāba. Amadāvāda : Mesarsa Sārābhar Manīlāla Naväba, sane 1976. [17], 253 p. ; 16 x 29 cm. (Sri Jaina Kalā sāhitya samsodhana sirija , puspa 16mum). Contents: Prakāśakanum nivedana / Sārabhāi Manilālā Navāba (4)-10.–List of illustrations] 11-[17].-[Gujarātī translation of Kalpasutra accompanied by numerous monochrome and colour plates] 1-253. "Prata 1000." ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.3.K364 G8 1976 Hindi 1875 1916 1919 1933 1936 1948a * Kalpa sūtra / Kavi Rāycand. Lucknow, 1875. [Guérinot 1906 $241] Mānika Muni (Kapp.1916) Amolaka Rşi (ĀyārDās.1919) (Kapp.1933c) Ātmārāma (ĀyārDas.1936) "Hindi translation). Jalandhara Sahara : Atmānanda Jaina Mahāsabhā. san 1948. IJSBI 2. 217 item 'ai'). Reprint of Kapp.1936? Pyāracandra (Kapp.1948) Devendra Muni (Kapp.1968) Vinayasāgara (Kapp.1977a) Kanhaiyālāla (Kapp.1977b) 1948b 1968 1977 1977 Studies: Brown, W. Norman. 1934. *A descriptive and illustrated catalogue of miniature paintings of the Jaina Kalpasūtra. Washington : Smithsonian Institution, 1934. (Freer Gallery of Art Oriental studies ; no. 2). Review. Walter Schubring OLZ38 (1935) 759–61. [Reprinted Kleine Schriften 449–50] Dixit, K. K. 1978. 4. The four old Chedasūtras (ĀyārDas., BhKapp., Vava., Nīs.]. [42]-53. In, Early Jainism. Ahmedabad: L. D. Institute of Indology, 1978. 8, 99 p. ; 25 cm. (LD series ; 64). ANU BL1351.2.D53 Hüttemann, W. 1914. * Baessler-Archiv 4 (1914) 47 ff. Winternitz 1933:2, 463 n.1 Describes the miniatures in the MS of the Jinacaritra preserved in the Museum für Völkerkunde, Berlin. Jinendravijaya. 1965 Sri Kalpasūtra pujya vyākhyāna / lekhaka Muni Jinendravijayaji. Prathamāvstti. Jamanagara, Saurāstra : Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā, Vīra samvat 2491. Vikrama samvat 2021. Sane 1965. [8]. 360 p. ; [2] leaves of plates ; illus. ; 18 cm. (Harsapușpāmsta Jaina granthamālā ; granthānka 49). [In Gujarāti "Nakala 1500." Suddhipatraka p. [357]-358. ANU BL1313.3.K366 J5 1965 Nawab, Sarabhai Manilal). 1956. Masterpieces of Kalpasutra paintings. Ahmedabad : Sarabhai M. Nawab, 1956. [Cort 1989, 536] 1978. *The life of lord Sri Mahavira, as represented in the Kalpasutra paintings : 168 paintings with their significance and descriptions in Gujarati and English / by Sarabhai Manilal Nawab. Ahmedabad, 1978. (Sri Jain Kala sahitya samshodana series; no. 13). [R. N. Bhattacharya Catalogue no. 117, April 1998, item 202. Rs 1750] Indexes: 1879 (Kapp. 1879): Glossary [Sanskrit equivalents used by the commentaries for the Prakrit original] p. 127-73. 1952 (Kapp.1952b): Kalpacūrnyantargatānām visiştārthārpakāņām sabdānām sūcī. p. [113]114.-Kalpatippanakāntargatānām višistārthārpakāņām sabdānām sūci [24]-27.Anuvādamām vaparāyelā pāribhāșika Sabdono (82)-89. 256 Page #279 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.1 Āyāradasão / Daśaśrutaskandha and Kalpasūtra 1968 (Kapp. 1968): Parisista 6. Vădya, sangīta paricaya p. [59]-63.—7. Kalpasūtra kā sanksipta pāribhāșika sabda-kośa (64)-69. 1977 (Kapp.1977a): Kathina pāribhāșika sabdāvali p. xxi-xxx.-A Select glossary xxxi-xxxiii. (Kapp.1979): Index [of proper nouns] [p. 203)–207. 1979 257 Page #280 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 258 Page #281 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.2 KAPPASUTTA (Cheya) (B sh Kapp.) Title: Bīhakappa; Brhatkalpa (Skt); Bịhatsādhukalpasūtra; Kalpādhyayana; Kappa; Vedakalpa. Content: Six uddesas, 475 granthas. The principal work on the rules and regulations for monks and nuns, including restrictions concerning food, residence, etc. The Vavahāra-sutta is a supplement (see the next section). References: Schubring 1935 $51; Weber 2:668f [IA 10:101, 21:214); JRK 283–84; BORI Cat. 17:2, 224-56; JSBI 2:237-83.! Exegesis: Bhadrabāhu, Niryukti (JRK 284; JSBI 3, 123-24). Printed in BrhKapp.1933-42. 1998 *Brhatkalpaniryukti and Brhatkalpabhāsya : romanized and metrically revised versions, notes from related texts and a selective glossary / Bhadrabāhu, Sanghadāsa ; von Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1998. 3 v. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung, Band 181, 1-3). Contents: Part 1: xxiv, 411 p.- Part 2 xxiv, 421 p.- Part 3 vii, 315 p. The present version in Latin script of the niryukti and bhāsya have been provided with an English translation of the canonical text, a detailed account of the contents of the commentarial verses and, in an appendix by Elfrun Linke to vol. 1, the glossary missing in Schubring's Doctrine of the Jainas. Vol. 3 contains also an Index rerum and Additions and Corrections." (Blurb) Review: J. Bronkhorst Asiatische Studien = Études asiatiques 53 (1999) 987-92. Sanghadāsa, (Laghu-)bhāsa, 6540 gāthās in six uddesas preceded by a pīļhikā of 805 gāthās. Begins: kāūņā namokkāram. (Schubring 1935 $51; JRK 284a; JSBI 3,135, 213-51; BORI Cat. 17:2, 230-43). Printed in BrhKapp.1933-42. 1998 *Brhatkalpaniryukti and Brhatkalpabhāsya: romanized and metrically revised versions, notes from related texts and a selective glossary / Bhadrabāhu, Sanghadāsa ; von Willem B. Bollée. Stuttgart : Franz Steiner, 1998. 3 v. (Beiträge zur Südasienforschung, Band 181, 1-3). (See entry above). Malayagiri, Tikā, completed by Ksemakīrti, pupil of Vijayendu of the Candrakula, samvat 1332 (1275). (JRK 284b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 237-44; JSBI 3. 454) Schubring states that Malayagiri's work was continued by Bālaśirahsekhara and gives Ksemakīrti as author of a separate Vrtti. (Schubring 1935, 951). Printed in BrhKapp.1933-42. Brhadbhāsya, 8 600 granthas (JRK 284a; BORI Cat. 17:2, 254–55). "Not yet published. Some 58 verses are available in (BrhKapp. 1933-42]" (Tripathi 1981, 307). Paryāya, see Pañcavastukaparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:2, 255–56). Pralamba Sari, Cūrņi, 14 000 granthas. Begins: bhaddam Sarassatie (JRK 284). Saubhāgyasāgara, Avacūri (JRK 284b). Tabbā (BORI Cat. 17:2, 246-48). Tīkā (JRK 284b). Višeşacūrņi, 11 000 granthas (JRK 284b). 1 CLIO entries mixed with the Kalpasūtra, ie, the Ayaradasão. Page #282 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras Editions:2 1905 Das Kalpa-sūtra : die alte Sammlung jinistischer Mönchsvorschriften: Einleitung. Text Roman characters). Anmerkungen, Ubersetzung, Glossar / von Walther Schubring. Inaugural-Dissertation ... Kaiser-Wilhelms-Universität zu Strassburg. Leipzig : G. Kreysing, 1905. 71 p. [Emeneau 83946). Contents: Einleitung (5)-17.-Kappa-suttam [18]–36.-Anmerkungen zum Text. [371– 47.-Übersetzung 48-59.—Glossar [60]-69.-Verzeichnis der wichtigeren Worte aus den Prākst-Stellen in den Anmerkungen zum Text. 69–70.-Verzeichnis der häufigeren Abkürzungen 70–71. Edition based on six MSS, described p. 15-16. "A model [edition in all respects" (Ghatage 1942, 166). Separate printing. Leipzig : Otto Harrassowitz, 1905. 71, p. covers ; 14 x 22 cm. Indica 2. [Emeneau 3946. CLIO 2, 1231; Guérinot 1906 9849) Reprinted Schubring, Kleine Schriften 1-69. 1911 1915 Translated into English, see BỊhKapp.Translation.1910. Printed in Devanāgari in BrhKapp.1923. *Kappasuttam / edited by Walther Schubring ... Nagari transcription (of Bfh Kapp.1905). Ahmedabad : Jivarāja Ghelābhāi Dośī, 1911. 23, 4, 40, 7,5; 22 cm. (The Sacred books of the Jains; 4). [Schubring 1935, $51; CLIO 2, 1231] Sri Brhat Kappasūttam (Vedakalpa) : Chedasūtra : Suddha müla, Sabdārtha, bhāvārtha sahita / lekhaka tathā prakāśaka Jīvarāja Ghelabhāi Dośr. Amadāvāda : Dā. Jivarāja Ghelābhāi Dośī, samvat 1971. Sane 1915. Contents: Prastāvanā / J. G. Dośī (la) 4b.-Anukramanikā 51-11a. Jāhera khabara 116-12b. Glossary 13-160.-Brhat Kappasuttam 1a-125a.Suddhipatram 126a126b. "Prata 1000." Gives "a glossary of Prakrit words with Sanskrit equivalents and references about passages common to other agamas" (BORI Cat. 17:2, 25-26). BORI 5918 /LD Pa. 6176 and 16 136 1918 1923 * Brhadkalpa sutra/ Amolaka Rsiji Mahārāja krta Hindi bhäsänuvāda sahita. Sikandarabada (Dakşiņa): Jaina Šāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1918.96 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. [LC] Kalpa-Vyavahāra-Nisītha sütrāni / Vālțara Subringa nämadheyena vidvadvareņa samsodhitānām Jarmanadeśastha-Lāipjiga-nagare Romanalipyām pustakānām ādhāreņa Devanā garākşaraih prakațīkstāni. Punyapattane (Pune] : Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Vīranirvāņābda 2449. I. sa. 1923. Vikramābda 1979. 67 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka granthamālā). Contents: Kappasuttam [1]-15.-Vavahārasuttam [16]–34.—Nisīhasuttam (35)-62.Kalpasūtrasya pāhāntarāņi [63).—Vavahārasūtrasya pathāntarāņi [63]-65.Nisīthasūtrasya pāhāntarāņi [65)-66. -Asuddhi-samsodhanam 67. BORI 90 (A) and LD 7398 1933-42 Sthavira-Aryabhadrabāhusvāmipranītasvopajñaniryuktyupetam Brhatkalpasūtram : Sri sanghadāsaganikşmāśramanasankalitabhāşyopabrmhitam : Srimadbhir Malayagirisūribhiḥ prārabdhayā Vrddhapośālikatapāgacchiyaiḥ Śrīksemakīrtyācāryaih pūrņīkstayā ca vrttyā samalarikstam / tatsampādakau Munī Caturvijaya-Punyavijayau. Bhāvanagara : ŚrījainaAtmānandasabhā, Vīrasamvat 2459-68. Vikramasamvat 1989-98. Isvī san 1933-42. Ātmasamvat 36-42.6 v., 4 plates, portraits ; 27 cm. (Sriātmānanda-Jainagrantharatnamālā ; 82, 83, 84, 87, 88, 90). v.1: Pīļhikārūpah prathamo'msah v, 1-805. 44, 254, 2 p. 2 [BfhKapp edition with an unknown ctyl: Jodhapura : Samyak Jñāna Pracāraka Mandala. [JSBI 2:[237] item 'i'). No further details traced. 260 Page #283 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.2 Kappasutta /Brhatkalpa v.2: 1. uddeśaḥ v.806-2124. Vīrasamvat 2463. Vikramasamvat 1992. Isvī san 1936. Atmasamvat 40. 38, (255)-610, 4 p. v.3: Udd. 1. v. 2125-3289. 44, 611-922 p. 7.4: dvitīva-trtiyāv uddesakau v. 3290_4876. Vīrasamvat 2465. Vikramasamvat 1994. Isvī san 1938. Atmasamvat 42.51, [923-1306 p. v.5: caturtha-pañcamāv uddeśakau v. 4877-6059. Vīrasamvat 2465. Vikramasamvat 1994. Isvī san 1938. Ātmasamvat 42. 38, [13071–1599 p. v.6:şaştha uddeśaḥ samagragranthasatkatrayodaśaparisistaprabhstibhir alankrtaś ca v. 6060-6490. 8, 7, 6, 82, 10, [1301)-1712, 198 p. Contents v. 6:- Bhatkalpasūtrasamsodhanakste sangrhītānām pratīnām sanketāḥ (5).Tīkākrtā'smābhir vā nirdiştānām avataraņānām sthānadarśakāḥ sanketāḥ [6]-7.Pramānatvenoddhrtānām pramānānām sthānadarśakagranthänām pratikrtayah 7-8.Prātaḥsmaraṇīya gaņaguru punyadhāma pūjya gurudevanum hārdika pūjana / Punyavijaya [details about Catura vijaya, d. Vi. sam. 1996 [1939]] 1]-7.Brhatkalpasūtranā chatthā vibhāganā prakāśanamām sahāyako [list of donors) [1] Āmukha / Punyavijaya (2)-6.-Granthakārono paricaya / [Punyavijaya) [1]-29.Bhatkalpasūtrani prationo paricaya / [Punyavijaya30-33.—Sampādanapaddhati ane pāțhabhedono paricaya / 33-54.–Grantha paricaya 54-59.–Antara paricaya / [Punyavijaya] 59-74.-Parisistono paricaya / Punyavijaya 74-75.-Samagrasya Brhatkalpasūtrasya suddhipatram [76]-82.-Brhatkalpasūtra şaştha vibhāgano vişayānukrama [1]-8.-Trayodaśaparisistasya visayānukramah. 191-10.-Bșhat Kalpasūtram (1601)-1712 Igāthā 6060-6490].-Parisistäni. 1. Mudritasya Niryuktibhāşya-výttyupetasya Bșhatkalpasūtrasya vibhāgāḥ. (3).-2. Brhatkalpasūtrasya Niryukti-bhāsya-cūrņi-višeśacūrņi-víttikrdbhir nirdistānām Prakstanāmnām sūtranāmnām cānukramanikā. [4]-8.-3. Samagrasya Brhatkalpasūtrasya Prakrtanämnām sūtranāmnām tadvisayasya cānukramaņikā [9]-19.-4. Bhatkalpasūtracūrņivišeşacūrņi-vșttikțdbhir vibhāgaso nirdiştānām niryuktigāthā-sangrahagāthapurātanagāthādīnām anukramanikā [20]-29.-5. Brhatkalpasūtrasya Niryuktibhāsyagāthānām akārādivarņakramāņukramaņikā [30]-119.- 6. Bịhatkalpasūtravýttyantaḥ vrttikrdbhyām uddhstānām gāthādipramāṇānām anukramaņikā (120)–132.7. Bịhatkalpasūtrabhāsya-víttyantargatā laukikanyāyāḥ [133].-8. Bțhatkalpasūtrasya vttau vettik dbhyẫm nirdistani sutra-bhāsya-gathāpāhāntarävedakāni sthalani[133].9. Bịhatkalpasūtravrttyantargatānām granthakştām nāmāni (134).-10. Bệhatkalpasūtrabhāsya-víttyantah pramāņatvena nirdistānām granthānām nāmāni (135)-137.-11. Bșhatkalpasūtra-Niryukti-bhāşya-vrtti-tippanyādyantargatānām viseșanāmnām anukramaņikā (138) — 148.-12. Bșhatkalpasūtra-tanniryukti-bhāsya-vsttyādyantargatānām visesanāmnām vibhāgāśo'nukramaņikā [149]—154.-Prākkathana / Muni Punyavijaya. [1 folio unnumbered]-13. Bịhatkalpasūtra-tanniryukti-bhāsyațīkādigatāḥ puratattvavidāmupayogino vibhāgaśo vividhā ullekhāḥ. [155)-195. "Pratayaḥ 500." This edition on the basis of seven MSS, listed v.6, p. 30 (4th group). Described as die fehler freie Ausgabe des Brhatkalpa mit Bhāsa und Tīkā von Caturavijaya und Punyavijaya 1933-42' (Schubring 1966, 29). "The verses are numbered serially, appendix 5 is an index of the verses" (Tripathi 1981, 307). BORI 37554 (v.1-5 only) / ANU LARGE BOOK BL1313.3.K366 B3 1942 v.6 [only] 1936 *[With Atmārāma's Hindī tīkā). Lāhaura : Jaina Šāstramālā Kāryālaya, san 1936. [Devendra Muni 1977, 720 item 2] 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurüvena] Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvítti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Bihakkappasuttam v.2: (831)-848. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 3 The appendices are reprinted from the earlier volumes. 261 Page #284 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1954 1960 *[Mūla, Niryukti, Cūrņi). Bhāvanagara : Vi. sam. 2011 (1954). (Māņivijayaji Gaņi granthamālā). [Devendra Muni 1977,720 item 3] *[Brhatkappa with Sanskrit vyakhyā and Hindi-Gujarati translation.] / Ghāsīlāla. Rājkota : Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, 1960. Devendra Muni 1977, 720 item 41 *LD 13 867 1969 Jai nācārya-Jainadharmadivākara-pūjya-Sri-Ghāsīlāla vrati-viracita-bhāsyasamalankrtam (1) Śrīvyavahārasūtram = Shree Vyavhar sūtram : evam Cūrņibhāsyāvacūrisamalarikstam (2) Srībshatkalpasūtram = Shree Bruhatkalpa sūtram / niyojakah SrikanhaiyalalajiMahārājah. 1. āvstti. Rājakoța, Saurāṣtra : Sri A[khila) Bhäsrata). Sve[tāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2495 ; Vikrama-samvat 2025. Isvisan 1969. 7, 15, 272, 40, 10, 156, 23 p. ; 3 leaves of plates ; 25 cm. Contents: Galundiyā parivāra kā sanksipta jīvanacaritra lie. donor details [1]-7.Vyavahārasūtrasya visayānukramanikā [11-15.-Sri-vyavahārasūtram |Text, chāyā, *avacūrī' (Sanskrit gloss) [1]-272.-Sri-vyavahārasūtrasya mülapāthah [11-40.-(2) Cūrnibhāsyāvacūrisamalankstam Srībşhatkalpasūtram. Brhatkalpasūtrasya visayānukramaņikā (1)-10.—Śrībhatkalpasūtram [Text, chāyā, "cūrņi'][1]–156.—Śrībțhatkalpasūtrasya mülapāthah [1]-23. "Prati 1100." Reprint 1990. ANU PK5003.A55V8 1959 [sic] Sri Brhatkalpa sütram : satīkam / sampādakah Hastimallo Munih. Jodhapura : Samyak Jñāna Pracāraka Mandala, n. d. 'a'-*n' [ie. 27), 119 p. ; 24 cm. Contents: Prabandhaka ke do Sabda (1-2).- Prakāśana sahāyaka ka sanksipta paricaya 13-4).- Prākkathana (5-10).-Brhatkalpa paricaya [11-16).—Bphatkalpasūtrasyānukramaņikā [17-27).-Sri Brhatkalpa sūtram satīkam [1]-65.-Parisistāni. 1. Śrībşhatkalpasūtrasya-uddeśakānusārī akārādivarna krameņa sabdārthanirdesah. [69]102.—2. Pāțhabhedaḥ [103]–106.3. Pratiparicaya) (107)-108.—4. Bệhatkalpa sūtra vrtyantargatāni visesa nāmāni (109)-111.-5. Tippanam [112]-119. The commentary was begun by Malayagiri and completed by Ksemakīrti (see Brhkapp.1933-42). ANU PK5003.A55 K3 1969? 1969? 1976 *Sri Kalpasutram (Barasa-sutram)/Bhadrabahusvami-viracitam Sri Paryusanakalpakhyam : sampadaka-samsodhakas ca Jinendravijaya-Gani Lakhabavala-Santipuri, Saurastra : Sri Harsapuspamrta Jaina Granthamala, 1976. 134 [i.e. 268] p. ; 15 x 31 cm. (Sri Agamasudhasindhu ; 11). 1977 Chedasuttāņi : Kappasuttam : bitiya chedasuttam : Bịhatkalpasūtra / sampādaka evam vyākhyākāra Kanhaiyalalaji 'Kamala.' Sāņderāva, Rājasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vīra Nirvāna sam. 2506; Vi. sam. 2034. San 1977. 24, [2]. 170, 24 p. (1 plate, portrait) ; 22 cm. (Agama Anuyoga prakāśana; puspa 13). Contents: Prakāśakīya (3).-Sampādakīya / Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala' [41-15.Brhatkalpasūtra kī utthānikā /Phūlacandaji 'Sramana' [16)-20.-Anukrama [21)-24.Jivana saurabha : Sri Ganapatibai [2].—Kappasuttam [1]-170.-Parisista 1. Kalpavargīkaraņa 1. Vidhikalpa (3)-5.-2. Nişedhakalpa [6]-8.-3. Vidhi-nişedhakalpa [91– 10.-Parisista 2. Prāyaścitta vargīkarana [111-12).-Parisista 3. Sutra-vargīkarana (13)16.-Parisista 4. Kappasuttam sūtrom kā akārādikrama [17]-24. ANU PK5003.A55K32 1977 Navasuttāņi: Āvassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Aņuogadārāim, Dasāo, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulasī; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svī san). 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p. : four pages of plates ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited on the basis of MSS and printed editions. However the description of manuscripts and printed versions used is lost, so it could not be included herein" (p. 82 (1st group)). 1987 262 Page #285 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.2 Kappasutta /Bịhatkalpa Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. BrhKapp. (561)-595 ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 1990 Reprint of Brhkapp.1969. Vīra samvat 2516 ; Vikrama-samvat 2046. Isvīsan 1990. 15, 272, 40, 10, 156, 23 p. ; 25 cm. RW 1992 Trīņi chedasūtrāņi : Daśāśrutaskandha. Brhatkalpa. Vyavahārasūtra : mūlapāțha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippaņa yukta / samyojaka tathā ādya sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Ma[hārāja). 'Kamala'. Byāvara, Rajasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vira nirvāṇa sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1992 I. 81, 462 p. ; 25 cm. Prathama samskaraņa. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 32). Contents: Prakāśakiya 7-8.-Sampādakıya : Cheda-sútra: samīkņātmaka vivecana/ Muni Kanhaiyālāla Kamala'. [9]-34.-Prastāvanā : Trīņi Chedasūtrāni : eka samīksātmaka adhyayana / Upācārya Devendra Muni 35-72.-Vişaya sūci 73-81.Dasāsuyakkhandho 1-124.—Brhatkalpasūtra (125)-258.–Vyavahārasūtra [259]-458.Anadhyāyakāla [Nandi.1966c, 7-9se uddhịta] [459]-461. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 036 711 Translations: English 1910 * The Kalpasūtra : an old collection of disciplinary rules for Jaina monks / by Walther Schubring: translated from the German by May S. Burgess. Indian antiquary 39 (1910) 257–67. [Emeneau $3947] [Introduction and German translation of BrhKapp.1905 retranslated into English. Printed separately, Bombay, 1910. [Schubring, Kleine Schriften ix] German 1905 Walther Schubring (BịhKapp.1905) Gujarāti 1915 Jīvarāja Ghelābhāi Dośī (Bph Kapp.1915) 1960 Ghāsīlāla (BhKapp.1960) Hindi 1918 1960 1992 Amolaka Rsi (BhKapp.1918) Ghāsīlāla (BrhKapp. 1960) Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala', Muni (BphKapp.1992) Indexes: 1905 (BphKapp.1905): Glossar p. [60]–69. 1915 (Brhkapp.1915): Gives "a glossary of Prakrit words with Sanskrit equivalents and references about passages common to other āgamas" (BORI Cat. 17:2, 25-26). 1933-42 (Brhkapp. 1933-42) v.6: 2. Brhatkalpasūtrasya Niryukti-bhāsya-cūrni-viseśacūrni výttikțdbhir nirdiştānām Prakrtanāmnām sūtranāmnām cānukramaņikā. p.[4]-8.-3. Samagrasya Bțhatkalpasūtrasya Prakstanāmnām sūtranāmnām tadvisayasya cānukramaņikā [9]-19.-4. Brhatkalpasūtracūrņi-višeşacūrņi-vrttikțdbhir vibhāgaso nirdistānām niryuktigāthā-sangrahagāthā-purātanagāthādīnām anukramaņikā (20)-29.-5. Brhatkalpasūtrasya Niryukti-bhāsyagāthānām akārādivarnakramāņukramaņikā [30]-119.6. Brhatkalpasūtravịttyantah vsttikȚdbhyām uddhstānām gāthādipramāṇānām anukramaņikā [120]–132.-7. Běhatkalpasūtrabhāsya-víttyantargatā laukikanyāyāḥ. (133). ... 9. Bțhatkalpasūtravrttyantargatānām granthakrtām nāmāni. [134).-10. Brhatkalpasūtrabhāsyavsttyantah pramāṇatvena nirdistānām granthānām nāmāni. [135]–137.-11. Běhatkalpasūtra-Niryukti-bhāsya-vstti-tippanyādyantargatānām visesanāmnām anukramaņikā. [138] 148.-12. Brhatkalpasūtra-tanniryukti-bhāsya-víttyādyantargatānām visesanāmnām vibhāgāso'nukramaņikā [149]—154. 263 Page #286 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1957-60 (Nis. 1957-60): Nis. Bhā.-Brh KappBhā. concordance: v. 1? Reprinted Nis. 1982:4. 1969 (BphKapp.1969?): Parisistāni. 1. Śrībțhatkalpasūtrasya-uddeśakānusārī akārādivarna kramena śabdārthanirdesah. p. [69]–102. ... 4. Bțhatkalpa sūtra vrtyantargatāni višeşa nāmāni [109]-111. (Nis. 1982): Nis.Bhā.-BrhkappBhā. concordance: v. 4. Parisista. 1. Nisitha-bhāşyagāthānām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā Bțhatkalpabhāsyasya samānagāthānām ankanirdesas ca [447]-535. Reprinted from Nis. 1957-60. 1982 1987 (BphKapp.1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogŅa. and LahuŅa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), BfhKapp., Vava. and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūci (15 505 words. p. [1]-319. 264 Page #287 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.3 VAVAHARASUTTA (Vava.) Title: Vyavahārasūtra (Skt). Content: Ten uddesakas, 373 slokas. Rules for monks and nuns, a kind of supplement to the Brhatkalpasūtra. at times it makes more precise the injunctions given there. Utilised in the composition of the Prakīrņaka text entitled Gacchācāra. The Vava. has some portions in common with the Nisīthasūtra (H. R. Kapadia BORI Cat. 17:2, 37). References: JRK 367-8; BORI Cat. 17:2, 37-59; JSBI 2, 257-69; Schubring 1935 951. Exegesis: Niryukti (JSBI 3, 125). Printed in Vava.1925–28. Bhāşya (VavaBhā.) (JRK 367b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 43-47; JSBI 3, 251-71). Printed in Vava. 1925–28. 1996 Vyavahāra bhāsya : mūlapātha, pāthāntara, päthäntara-vimarsa, Niryukti, vistta bhūmikā tathā vividha pariśistom se samalarksta/vacanā pramukha Gaņādhipati Sri Tulasi ; pradhāna sampādaka Ācārya Mahāprajña ; sampādikā Samaņi Kusumaprajñā. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vikrama samvat 2053. San 1996. 1. samskarana. 142, 447, 263 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Samarpana [3].–Antastosa / Gaņādhipati Tulasi [5].-Āśīrvacana / Gaņādhipati Tulasi (7).--Mangalavacana / Acārya Mahāprajña, 22 Mai 1996, Lādanum [9].- Granthānukrama [11-12].—Prakāśakīya / Tārācanda Rāmapuriya, Sitambara 1996, Lādanūm 13). Sampādakīya / Samani Kusumaprajñā [15]-28.–Vyavahāra bhāsya : eka anuśīlana / Muni Dulaharāja, Samani Kusuma prajñā, 1 June 1996 (29)92.— The glimpses of Vyavahāra bhāsya (English version of a portion of the preceding study/Muni Dulaharaja, Samani Kusum Prajña (93)-110.-Sanketa-nirdesikā [111]112.-Visayānukrama (113)-142.-Vyavahāra bhāsya (text with variant readings as footnotes 1) 447.-Parisista. 1. Vyavahārabhāsya-gāthānukrama [1]-60.-2. Niryuktigāthānukrama [61]-69.-3. Sūtra se sambandhita bhāsya-gāthāom kā krama [70]–71.4. Tīkā evam bhāsya kī gāthāom kā samīkarana [72]-104.-5. Ekārthaka (105)-107. 6. Nirukta [108-112.-7. Deśiśabda [113]-123.-8. Kathāem [1241-163.-9. Paribhāṣāem[164]-176.-10. Upamā [177]-179.-11. Niksipta sabda [180].-12. Sūktasubhāşita [181]-191.-13. Anya granthom se tulanā (192)-212.-14. Ayurveda aura ārogya [213]–218.-15. Kāyotsarga evam dhyāna ke vikīrṇa tathya [219]-224.-16. Drstivāda ke vikīrṇa tathya (225)-229.-17. Visista vidyāem [230]–232.-18.Țīkā mem uddhrta gāthāem (233)-238.-19. Visesanāmānukrama [239]-244.- 20. Vargīksta vişešanāmānukrama [245)-252.-21. Tīkā mem sanketita Niryuktisthala [253].-22. Țīkā mem uddhţta cūrņi sanketa [254].—23. Vargīksta visayānukrama [255)-257.Prayukta grantha sūcī [258]-263. Sources: 4 paper manuscripts (there being few palmleaf manuscripts of this text), no single manuscripts was taken as the basis for the text:-(1) A. Delā upāśraya, Ahmedabad, serial no. 6466, 109 p., 15 lines per page, dated samvat 1538 (1481);-(2) Ba. Lālbhāi Dalpatbhāi Institute, Ahmedabad, serial no. 12, 74 p., 17 lines per page, estimated date (samvat) 16th cent.; (3) Ka. Delā upāśraya, Ahmedabad, serial 10515, 12 pages, 18 lines per page, estimated date (samvat] 16th cent., based on (Ba. above);(4) Sa. BORI, 127 pages, 13 lines per page, prasasti cited but no details of BORI Cat. numeration. (Description given in Sampādakīya, p. 24-25); (2) Tīkā of Malayagiri, presumably Vava. 1925-28, since shortcomings in that edition are referred to in the Sampādakīya p. 22–23; (3) verses from the text also found in BỊhKapp., Nis., Jiy Kapp., ĀvNi. RW Cunni, 10 360 granthas (JRK 367b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 56-57). Malayagiri, Tikā, 33 625 granthas (JRK 367b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 49-50). Printed in Vava. 1925-28. Page #288 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 5 6 7 Editions 1918a 1918b 1923 Paryaya, see Pañcavastukaparyaya (JRK 368a; BORI Cat. 17:2, 58-59). Avacuri (JRK 368a). Tabbā (BORI Cat. 17:2, 42-43). 1925 Vavahara- und Nisīha-sutta / herausgegeben von Walther Schubring. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. Abhandlungen für die Kunde des Morgenlandes; 15, 1. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1918. 72 p. ; 23 cm. [Schubring, Kleine Schriften ix-x] Kalpa-Vyavahara-Niśītha sūtrāṇi | Vālțara Subringa namadheyena vidvadvareṇa samsodhitānām Jarmanadeśastha-Laipjiga-nagare Romanalipyām pustakānām ādhāreṇa Devanagarākṣaraiḥ prakaṭīkṛtāni. Punyapattane [Pune] : Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Vīranirvāṇābda 2449. I. sa. 1923. Vikramābda 1979. 67 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Sahitya Samsodhaka granthamālā). Contents: Kappasuttam [1]-15.-Vavaharasuttam [16]-34.-Nisīhasuttam [35]-62.— Kalpasūtrasya pāṭhāntarāņi. [63].-Vavahārasūtrasya pāṭhāntarāṇi [63]-65.Niśīthasūtrasya pāṭhāntarāṇi [65]–66. - Asuddhi-samsodhanam 67. BORI 90 (A) and LD 7398 *[Devanagarī version of Schubring's Vava.1918 with Gujarātī translation]/Jīvarāja Ghelābhar Dośī. Ahmadābāda, 1925. (The Sacred books of the Jains). [JSBI 2, [257] item 'i'] *LD 12 194 1925-28 Śrī Vyavahāra-sūtram : Bhadrabāhūddharita-mūlasūtram Niryukti-sametam, ... -bhāṣyam Śrīman-Malayagiri-viracita-vivarana-sametam/samsodhako Muni Māneka [or Manikyah]. [Ahmedabad] : Vakil Keśavlal Premcand [Modī]. samvat 1982-85. Sane 1925-28. 12 v. ; 13 x 27 cm. [CLIO 4, 3081; Schubring 1955, 297 = Kleine Schriften, 321; Tripathi 1981, 328] Reprint. Nendeln, Liechtenstein, 1966. Text only in Devanagarī, Nīs. 1923. Contents: [Vorwort] [5]-11.-Vavahara-suttam [12]-36.-Nisīha-suttam [37]-72. Based on two MSS: Berlin ms.or.fol.1038; 2395; Malayagiri's Tikā 737; 738. ANU PJ5.D5 Bd. 15, Nr.1 Vyavahara sutra / Amolaka Rṣiji Mahārāja kṛta Hindī bhāṣānuvāda sahita. Sikandarabada (Dakṣiņa): Jaina Śāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, 1918. 180 p.; 13 x 23 cm. Publisher varies. "The publication was released in twelve bundles of pothī format, cach having its own foliation." The numbering of bhasya verses is defective, only some bundles are called bhaga or vibhāga, some apparently have no title-page (Tripathi 1981, 32829). Contents: Bundle 1: folia 62. Pithikā.-2. 99. Uddeśa 1.-3. 139. Uddeśa 1.-4. 3, 87. Uddeśa 2.-5. 73. Uddeśa 3.-6. 104. Uddeśa 4.-7. 29. Uddeśa 5.-8. 72. Uddeśa 6.9. 4, 95. Uddeśa 7.-10. 60, 3. Uddeśa 8.-11. 23. Uddeśa 9.-12. 114. Uddeśa 10. (folios 94-114 Upasamhāra) (Tripathī 1981, 328). Some title-pages have "Prata 625." Reprints the text of Vava. 1918, adding the bhāṣya and ṭīkā (Caillat 1968, 151). ?= Bhavnagar, 1926 [1927], 1928. (Schubring 1944, 39; Balbir 1993, 25). Bruhn mentions corrections to the numbering of this edition (1996, 47). BORI 38 144, 38 119 *LD 6129-40, Pa. 16 008, 16009, 16011-17, 16 108 1953-54 Suttagame / carimatitthayara-pañcamagaṇahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūvena] Pupphabhikkhuṇā sampādio. 1. āvṛttī. Guḍagāmva-chavanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttagamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479–80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kaitṭhaddam 195354. 2 v.; 19 cm. Vavaharo 2:[797]-829. ANU BL1310.S8 1954 2 v. 266 Page #289 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.3 Vavahārasutta 1966 1969 Drei Chedasūtras des Jaina-Kanons: Āyāradasão, Vavahāra, Nisīha/bearbeitet von Walther Schubring; mit einem Beitrag von Colette Caillat. Hamburg : Cram, de Gruyter, 1966. 106 p. ; 28 p. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 11). Contents: Die Cheyasutta) 1-4.-Ayāradasāo (mit Kommentar] 5-28.-Vavahāra. 29.[Text] 31-47.-[Übersetzung und Kommentar: Uddesa 1-3 into French / Colette Caillat) 48-69.- Comments on 1-3/Schubring] 69-70.-Uddesa 4-10 translated into German Walther Schubring 70-89. Varianten aus H. 89-91.-Nisiha [Einführung und Analyse] 92-103.-Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz 104-106. For the Vava, the text is that of Vava. 1918 with corrections based on Vava. 1925-28; 1953-54; 1918 and Brh Kapp.1933-42. Review Colette Caillat. JA 256 (1968) 150-54. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55 1966 J[ai]nācārya-Jainadharmadivākara-pūjya-Sri-Ghāsīlālavrativiracita-bhāsyasamalankrtam (1) Srīvyavahārasūtram = Shree Vyavhar sūtram : evam Cūrnibhāsyāvacūrisamalankstam (2) Srībrhatkalpasūtram = Shree Bruhatkalpa sūtram / niyojakah SrīkanhaiyālālajiMahārājah. 1. āvrtti. Rājakoța, Saurāstra : Sri A[khila) Bhā[rata. Sveftāmbara Sthānakavāsī Jaina Šāstroddhāra Samiti, Vīra samvat 2495 ; Vikrama-samvat 2025. Isvisan 1969. 7, 15, 272, 40, 10, 156, 23 p. ; 3 leaves of plates ; 25 cm. Contents: Galundiyā parivāra kā sanksipta jīvanacaritra [ie. donor details) [1]-7.Vyavahārasūtrasya viņayānukramaņikā [1]-15.-Śrī-vyavahārasūtram [Text, chāyā, *avacūrī' (Sanskrit gloss) [1]-272.-Sri-vyavahārasūtrasya mūlapāțhah [1]-40.—(2) Cūrņibhāsyāvacūrisamalankstam Srībțhatkalpasūtram. Bșhatkalpasūtrasya visayānukramaņikā [1]–10.—Śrībțhatkalpasūtram (Text, chāyā, 'cūrņi'][11-156.-Śrībhatkalpasūtrasya mülapāthaḥ [1-23. "Prati 1100." Reprint 1990. ANU PK5003.A55V8 1959 [sic] Chedasuttāni Vavahārasuttam: taiyam chedasuttam/sampādaka Kanhaiyālāla Kamala.' Sānderāva, Rājasthāna : Agama Anuyoga Prakāśana, Vi. sam. 2037. Vīra Nirvāna sam. 2507. Sitambara 1980. 136 p. ; 13 cm. (Agama Anuyoga Prakasana ; 15). Bare text reprinted form Vava. 1980. ANU NBC 2 118 353 1980 1987 Navasuttāņi: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaņāņi, Nandi, Aņuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavahāro, Nisīhajjhayanam / vacanā pramukhā Ācārya Tulasi; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lādanum, Rājasthāna : Jaina Visva Bhārati, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san). 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p. ; 4 pages of plates ; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of six manuscripts:-(1)-(3) from 16th cent. V.S.; (4) one from Jaisalmer V.S. Sravana Badi 11, 1225 [1168]; (5) one of Malayagiri's Vrtti about which no details are given and (6) another undated manuscript of the Cūrņi—and three printed editions: Vava.1923; 1925; 1928 (bhāsya), described on p. 25-26 = 82–83 (1st group). Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. Vavahāro p. 15971-661. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 1990 1992 Reprint of Vava. 1969. Vīra samvat 2516; Vikrama-samvat 2046. Isvīsan 1990. 15, 272, 40, 10, 156, 23 p. ; 25 cm. RW Trīņi chedasūtrāņi : Daśāśrutaskandha. Brhatkalpa. Vyavahārasūtra : mūlapātha, Hindi anuvāda, vivecana, tippana yukta/ samyojaka tathā ādya sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja *Madhukara'; anuvādaka-vivecaka-sampādaka Kanhaiyālālaji Ma[hārāja). 'Kamala.' Byāvara, Rājasthāna : Sri Agamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra nirvāṇa sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1992 I. . 81, 462 p. ; 25 cm. Prathama samskarana. (Jināgama-granthamālā ; 32). Contents: Prakāśakiya 7-8.-Sampādakīya : Cheda-sūtra : samīkņātmaka vivecana / Muni Kanhaiyālāla Kamala'. [9]-34.—Prastāvanā : Triņi Chedasūtrāņi : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana / Upācārya Devendra Muni 35–72.–Vişaya sūcī 73–81.Dasāsuyakkhandho 1-124.-Brhatkalpasūtra (125)-258.–Vyavahārasūtra [259]-458.Anadhyāyakāla [Nandi.1966c, 7-9 se uddhţta] [459]-461. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 2 036 711 267 Page #290 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras Translations: Gujarāti 1925 Jivarāja Ghelābhāi Dośī (Vava.1925) Hindi 1918 1992 Amolaka Rși (Vava.1918b) Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala (Vava.1992, 259-458) Partial translations: French 1966 Colette Caillat (Uddeśas 1-3) (Vava. 1966, 48–69) German 1966 Walther Schubring (Uddeśas 4-10) (Vava. 1966, 70–89) Indexes: 1966 1987 (Vava. 1966): Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz p. 104-106. (Vava. 1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogNa. and LahuŅa.) AnuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), ByhKapp., Vava and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words). p. [1]-319. 268 Page #291 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.4 NISIHA (Nis.) Title: Niśītha (Skt). "The title Nisītha is a false Sanskritization of Nisīha, which probably corresponds to Sanskrit nişedha, "prohibition" (Winternitz 1933:2, 64n.3). Content: The text has around 1500 sütras in 20 uddeśas (JSBI 2, 273-87). It describes for monks and nuns four kinds of atonement (prayascitta) for various transgressions against the rules of daily life. It is a later work, it includes most of the Vavahāra and has numerous sūtras in common with cūlās I and II of the Ayāranga, probably both works originated in one and the same earlier source (Winternitz 1933:2, 464–65). References: Weber 2, 623 = IA 21, 180]; JRK 214–15; BORI Cat. 17:2, 21-28.; JSBI 2, 273-87; Winternitz 1933:2, 464-65; Schubring 1935 $51. Exegesis: Niryukti. For more information see Dalsukh Malvania's introduction to Nis. 1957–60 [ = 1982a:1, 25-27). Sanghadāsa, Bhāsya (NīsBhā.) 6529, gāthās, about 7000 granthas. Begins: navabambhacera (JRK 215a; BORI Cat. 17:2, 8-14). Printed in Nis.1938 or 1939, 1957-60 [=1982a). Jinadāsa Mahattara, pupil of Pradyumna, Niśīthacurņi (NīsCu.) or Viseşacūrņi (28 000 grantha). Begins: namiūņa 'rahantānam. Pīļhikā, then 20 uddesas, following the sūtra. (JRK 215a; BORI Cat. 17:2, 14-22, 17:3, 468; JSBI 3, 321-44). Printed in Nis.1938 or 1939; 1957-60 (=1982a). 3.1 Sricandra, also known as Pārsvadeva Gani, pupil of Dhanesvara Sūri, pupil of Sīlabhadra, Vyākhyā of Jinadāsa's Niśīthacurni on the 20th chapter of the sūtra, also known as Vimsoddeśakavrtti, or Nisīthacūrni-durgapadavyākhyā. Composed samvat 1174 [1117]. In this commentary Sricandra calls himself a pupil of Sīlabhadra (JRK 215b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 23-25; JSBI 3, 449-50). Printed in Nis. 1938 or 19392; 1957-60 [=1982a): v. 4, 413-43). 3.2 Niśīthacūrnyādiparyāya, see Pancavastukaparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:2, 27-8). Byhadbhāşya (grantha 12 000) (JRK 215a). Bhāşya or Cūrņi (JRK 214a-b). Paryāya see Pancavastukaparyāya (JRK 215b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 25-27). Bhāşyaviveka, by a pupil of Ratnaprabha (JRK 215b). Editions: 1918 Vavahāra- und Nisīha-sutta / herausgegeben von Walther Schubring. Gedruckt mit Unterstützung der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften. AKM 15. Band. No. 1. Leipzig : F. A. Brockhaus, 1918. 72 p. ; 23 cm. [Kleine Schriften ix-x] Reprint. Nendeln, Liechtenstein, 1966. Text only in Devanāgarī, Nis. 1923. Contents: Vorwort) (5)-11.- Vavahāra-suttam [12]-36.-Nisīha-suttam (371–72. Edition of Nis. based on six MSS: Berlin, ms.or.fol.728; 1021; 1022; 2395: Deccan College, Pune 1880/81 no. 35: Florence, Biblioteca Nazionale Centrale no. 528 (Cūrņi of Jinadāsa), (p. 10). See Schubring's further studies based on this text, see Studies below. ANU PJ5.D5 Bd.15, Nr.1 1919 *Nisītha sūtra / Amolaka Rşiji Mahārāja kļta Hindi bhāṣānuvāda sahita. Sikandarabada (Daksina): Jaina Šāstroddhāra Mudrālaya, Vīra samvat 2446 [1919). 246 p. ; 13 x 23 cm. [LC] 1923 Kalpa-Vyavahāra-Niśītha sūtrāņi / Vālțara Subringa nāmadheyena vidvadvareņa samsodhitānām Jarmanadeśastha-Lāipjiga-nagare Romanalipyām pustakānām ādhāreņa Page #292 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras Devanagarākşaraih prakațīkstāni. Punyapattane [Pune] : Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Vīranirvānābda 2449. L.sa. 1923. Vikramābda 1979.67 p. ; 25 cm. (Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka granthamālā). Contents: Kappasuttam 1]-15.-Vavahārasuttam [16]-34.-Nisīhasuttam [351-62.Kalpasūtrasya pāțhāntarāņi. [63]. –Vavahāra sūtrasya pāțhāntarāņi [63]-65.Nisīthasūtrasya pāțhāntarāņi [65]-66.- Aśuddhi-samsodhanam 67. BORI 90 (A) and LD 7398 1938 or 1939 Sri Nisitha sūtram : Cūrni-bhāsyopetam / Curņikärah Jinadasamahattara samsodhitaḥ Vijaya Premasürfśvaraih ; pustakarūpe sajjīkrtaḥ. Vīra samvat 2465 [1939). Samvat 1995 [1938]. 6 v. ; 35 x 23 cm. Handwritten title-page, remainder of work is cyclostyled typescript. "Ācārya Sri Vijayapremasūrīji pāthakapravara Srījjambūvijayajīganītyetayor atulaprayatnena nirmāpitaprakstagranthapratikstyanusāreņa." Contents: v.1: Uddeśa 1. [Includes a plate with separate photographs of Vijayadānasūri, Vijayapremasūri, Vijayarāmacandrasūri and Jambūvijaya and a layman, husband of the person responsible for the publication.] 1-202 p.-v.2: Uddeśa 2-5. 203-445 p. v.3: Uddeśa 6-10.446-665 p. v.4: Uddeśa 11-14. (666)-916 p.-v.5: Uddeśa 15-17. 917-1160 p.—v.6: Uddeśa 18-20. 1161-1338, 35 p. This edition contains a large number of errors, many of which have survived into the printed version Nis. 1957-60. A numerical listing of the Acāryaśrīmadvijayadānasūrīśvarajī-Jainagranthamālā in Āv.1939-49 (v.3, 7a-b) refers to a six part set of "Śrīnisītha cūrņi" published as vols 68, 23-25 of that series for free distribution, it is presumably this 1938 or 1939 edition. LD 2673 1953-54 Suttāgame / carimatitthayara-pañcamaganahara-Suhammāyariyaviraie ; [sutthurūveņa Pupphabhikkhuņā sampādio. 1. āvstti. Gudagāṁva-chāvanī, Pūrvapañjāba : Sirisuttāgamapagāsasamii, Vīrasamvaccharam 2479-80. Vikkamavarisam 2009-11. Kāitthaddam 195354.2 v. ; 19 cm. Ņisīhasuttam v. 2:849_917. ANU BL1310.58 1954 2 v. 1957–60 Sri-Visāhaganimahattara-pranītam, sa-bhāsyam Niśītha-sūtram : Sri-Jinadāsamahattara viracitayā Visesacūrnyä samalankstam/sampādaka Sri Amaracandraji, Sri Kanhaiyalalaji. Agrā : Sanmati Jñānapītha, 1957–60.4 v. ; 24 cm. (Agama-sāhitya ratna-mālā ; 3, 4, 5, 6). [Tripāthī 1981, 317] v.1 Pīthakā. 1957. 8, 4, 191 p. -v.2 (Udd. 1-9). 1957 [2), 2, 14, 470 p. v.3 (Udd.10 15). 1958. [2], 30, 8, 594 p.—.4 (Udd. 16-20). 1960 [2], 4, (Niśītha : eka adhyayana / Dalsukh Mālvaņiā) 87, 18, 572 p. Based on Nis.1938 or 1939. Reprint. Nis. 1982a. LD Institute 1967 Nisīhajjhayanam : pañcami Ayāra-cūlā / vācanā pramukha Acārya Tulasi ; sampādaka Muni Nathamala. Kalakattā: Jaina Svetāmbara Terāpanthi Mahāsabhā, 1967. 'tīna,' 36, 8, 186, 164 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Samarpana [1].–Antastoșa (3).—Granthanukrama [5].—Prakāśakīya ['eka')tina.'-Sampādakīya / Muni Nathmal [1]-6.-Bhūmikā / Acārya Tulasi [9]–33.Bhūmikā mem prayukta grantha-sūcī [35]–36.-Nisīhajjhayaņam [1]-8.-Nisīhajjhayanam (text with variants).— [1]–186.-Parisista 1. Sanksipta-pātha, pürta-sthala aura pürtiādhāra-sthala nirdesa [1]-9.-2. Sabda-sūcī [11]-58.-3. Višeşanämänukrama (59)120.-4. Visesanāma-vargānukrama (121)-164. Text based on four MSS-(1) 'A.' Jaisalmer palmleaf, (photoprint), 15 p. 12th cent.; three from the "Sanghīya bhandāra" (2) 'Ka.' text, cūrņi and avacuri 46 and 86 p. dated samvat 1781; (3) *Kha.' 15 and 31 p. samvat 1711; (4) 'Ga.' of about the 18th cent. samvat.—and the NisCu. edited by Amara Muni (Nis. 1938 or 1939; 1957-60). The sources are described in the Sampādakıya, p. 4. It is not clear how this text relates to Nis. 1987, many of the sources are the same. "Mudrita prati 1100." University of Poona (31:2141 / 1516J7 / 146471 LD 6485 270 Page #293 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1969 1982a 1982b 1987 1991 7.4 Nisīha Śrī-Niśīthasūtram = Shree Nishith sutram: Jainācārya-Jainadharmadivakara-Śrī-pūjyaGhāsīlāla-vrati-viracitaya Cūrṇibhāṣyāvacurirupaya vyakhyaya samalankṛtam/niyojakaḥ Kanhaiyālāla. Rajakota, Saurāṣṭra: A[khila]. Bha[rata]. Śve[tāmbara]. Sthā[nakavāsī]. Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2495. Vikrama samvat 2025. Isvī san 1969. 20, 458, [1], 60 p. ; 3 leaves of plates; 26 cm. Prakrit text with Sanskrit chāyā and Sanskrit 'Cūrṇī'.-Suddhipatram after page 458.Niśīthasūtrasya mulapāṭhaḥ p. 1-60 (3rd group). "Prati 1200." Reprint 1993. ANU PK5003.A55N5 1969 Sthavira-pungava Śrī Visāhagani Mahattara-praṇītam, sabhāṣyam Niśītha-sūtram: Acāryapravara Śrī Jinadasa Mahattara-viracitaya Viseṣa-cūrṇya samalankṛtam / sampadaka Amaramuni tatha Kanhaiyālāla. 2. samsodhita samskaraṇa. Dillī Bhāratiya Vidya Prakāśana; Āgarā : Sanmati Jñāna Pīṭha, 1982a. 4 v. ; 22 cm. (Agama-sahitya ratna-mālā ; 3, 4, 5, 6). Contents v. 1: 31, [1], 87, 8, 4, 166 p. Introduction: Jain literature / B. B. Rayanade. [1]31. Sādhanā kā anekanta [1].-Niśītha: eka adhyayana/Dalasukha Malavaniyā [1]87. Sampādakīya / Amara Muni. [1]-8-Viṣayānukrama[1]-4.-Niśītha-sūtram : Pithikā 1-166. [facing page lists 6 appendices which are at the end of v. 4.] Contents v. 2: [1], 2, 14, 470 p. Atma-nivedana / Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala' [1]–2.— Viṣayānukrama [1]-14.-Niśītha-sūtram [Uddeśakāḥ 1-9] 1-470. Contents v. 3: 29, 8, 594 p. Utsarga aura apavāda mārga : Cheda sūtrom kā marma sthala / Amara Muni [1]-29.-Viṣayānukrama [1]-8.-Niśītha-sūtram [Uddeśakāḥ 1015] [1]-594. Contents v. 4: 3, 16, 572 p. Sampadakīya / Amara Muni; Muni Kanhaiyalala [1]–3.— Viṣayānukrama [1]-16.—Niśītha-sūtram [Uddeśakāḥ 16-20] [1]-443.-Parisiṣṭāni. 1. Niśītha-bhāṣyagāthānām akarādivarṇakrameṇānukramaṇikā Bṛhatkalpabhāṣyasya samānagāthānām ankanirdeśaś ca [447]-535.-2. Niśīthacūrṇau Cürnikāreņoddhṛtāni gāthādipramāṇāni [536]-541.-3. Curṇau pramāṇatvena nirdiṣṭānām granthānām nāmāni [542]-544.-4. Niśīthabhāṣyacurṇyantargata dṛṣṭāntaḥ [545]-551-5. Niśīthabhāṣyacurṇyantargatānām viseṣanāmnām vibhāgaso'nukramanika [552]-570.6. Subhāṣita-sudhāsāra [571]-572. Reprint. Originally published: 1957-60. Some sections have been moved from v.4 of the original edition to v.1, and the plate of the BORI MS has not been reproduced. ANU BL1313.3.N58 1982 Nisīhajjhayaṇam = Niśīthadhyayana, aparanāma Acaraprakalpa / sampadaka Kanhaiyālālajā 'Kamala'; preraka Vinayacandraji. Prathamāvṛtti. Ahamadābāda: Agama Anuyoga Trasta, 1982. Vi. sam. 2039. 'nau', 224 p. ; 13 cm. Bare text reprinted from Nis.1957-60. ANU NBC 2 118 352 Navasuttāņi: Avassayam, Dasaveāliyam, Uttarajjhayaṇāni, Nandi, Anuogadārāim, Dasão, Kappo, Vavaharo, Nisīhajjhayaṇam/vacana pramukha Acarya Tulasī; sampādaka Yuvācārya Mahāprajña. Lāḍanum, Rājasthāna: Jaina Viśva Bhāratī, Vīkrama samvat 2044. I[svi san]. 1987. 140, 812, 29, 320 p. ; 4 pages of plates; 25 cm. "Original text critically edited" on the basis of four MSS:-(1) from Jaisalmer, later half of 12th cent. [V.S?]; (2)-(4) three Laḍanum, V.S. 1711 [1654], 1871 [1814], 18th cent. and two printed editions: Nis. 1923; 1957-60 [=1982a]), described on p. 27-28 = 85-86 (1st group). Forms v.5 of a complete edition of the Jaina Agama. Nisīhajjhayaṇam [663]-712. The text here may be based largely on Nis. 1967 but this is not made clear. ANU NEW BOOKS COLLECTION 1 484 435 Niśīthasūtra : mūlapāṭha, Hindī anuvada-vivecana-tippaṇa yukta / adya samyojaka tathā pradhana sampadaka Miśrīmalaji Mahārāja 'Madhukara'; anuvadaka-vivecaka-sampadaka Kanhaiyālālaji Ma[hārāja]. 'Kamala'; Śrī Tiloka Munijī Ma[hārāja]. 1. samskarana. Byavara, Rajasthāna : Śrī Āgamaprakāśana Samiti, Vīra nirvāṇa sam. 2517. Vikrama sam. 2048. 1991 I. 97, 458 p. ; 25 cm. (Jinagama-granthamälä; 32a). 271 Page #294 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras Contents: Prakāśakıya [7].--Aprakāšyom kā prakāśana 9–10.—Prākkathana 11-17.Nisīthasūtra: eka samīksātmaka adhyayana / Upācārya Devendramuni 19-71.-Vişayasūcī 72-97.—Nisīhasuttam 1-458.-Anadhyāyakāla [459] 461.–List of donors. [4 pages). ANU on order 27.11.95. Reprint of Nis. 1969. Vīra samvat 2519. Vikrama samvat 2049. Isvī san 1993. 23, 458, 60 p. ; 25 cm. "Prata 250". RW 1993 Translations: Hindi 1919 Amolaka Rși (Nis.1919) 1991 Kanhaiyālāla 'Kamala, 'Muni (Nis. 1991) Studies: Devendra Muni. 1991. Nisīthasūtra : eka samīkņātmaka adhyayana. In, Nis.1991, 19-71. Mālavaniyā, Dalasukha. 1957-60. Niśītha : eka adhyayana. In, Nis. 1957-60 [=1982a 1:1-87). Schubring, Walter. 1966. Drei Chedasūtras des Jaina-Kanons : Ayāradasão, Vavahāra, Nisīha / bearbeitet von Walther Schubring; mit einem Beitrag von Colette Caillat. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter, 1966. 106 p. ; 28 p. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 11). Contents: Die Cheyasutta) 1-4.-Ayāradasāo (mit Kommentar] 5-28.—Vavahāra. [Text] 29-47.-Übersetzung und Kommentar: Uddesa 1-3 into French/Colette Caillat) 48-69.- (Comments on 1-3/Schubring] 69-70.-Uddesa 4-10 translated into German/ Walther Schubring] 70–89. Varianten aus H. 89-91.-Nisīha [Einführung und Analyse 92-103.-Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz 104-106. Review Colette Caillat. JA 256 (1968) 150–154. Detailed analysis and comments based on Nis. 1918 and publications since that edition: Nis. 1919; Nis. 1953-54; Nis. 1957-60 [=1982a). ANU APK5003.A55 1966 Sen, Madhu (b. 1946). 1975. A Cultural study of the Niśītha Cūrņi. Amritsar : Sohanlal Jain Pracharak Samiti ; Varanasi: P. V. Research Institute, 1975. xiii, 409 p. ; [1] leaf of plates ; port. ; 23 cm. (Parshvanath Vidyashram series ; 21). Contents: Publisher's note fiii-iv.-Preface v-viii.-Abbreviations fix-x-Contents (xi)-xiii.—Chapter 1. Introductory [1]-15.-2. Polity and administration (16)-73.-3. Social life (741–122.-4. Material culture [123]–190.-5. Economic conditions [191]229.-6. Education, learning and literature (230)-253.-7. Fine arts 254–276.-8. Religion [277]-330.-Appendix A. Diseases mentioned in the N[isītha C[ūrņi] [331]337.-B. Geographical names mentioned in the N[isītha C[ūrņi] [339]-348.Bibliography (349)-359.-Index [361]-409. A revision of the authoress's thesis, Banaras Hindu University, 1968. ANU BL1313.3.N586 S46 1975 Indexes: 1957-60 (Nis. 1957-60): Nis.Bhā.-BrhkappBhā. concordance: v. 1. Reprinted Nis. 1982a:4. 1966 (Nis. 1966): Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz p. 104-106. 1982 (Nis. 1982a): Nis. Bhā.-BrhKappBhā. concordance: v. 4. Parisista. 1. Niśītha-bhāsyagāthānām akārādivarnakramenānukramaņikā Bțhatkalpabhāsyasya samānagāthānām ankanirdesas ca [447]-535. Reprinted from Nis. 1957-60. (Nis. 1987): combined index of: Nandi. (including JogŅa. and LahuŅa.) AņuOg., Utt., Dasave., Av., Dasā. (including AyārDas.), BșhKapp., Vava and Nis.: Parisista 3. Navasuttāņi saddasūcī [15 505 words). p. [1]-319. 1987 272 Page #295 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Title: Mahāniśīthasūtra (Skt). Content: Eight adhyayanas, the last two termed culiyās, 4 544 granthas (JRK, 304a). "[R]ules regarding confession and penance, which are emphasized as the most important steps towards liberation" (Winternitz 1933:2, 465). The text is ethical and disciplinary and includes legends (Schubring 1944, 40). The Prakrit is degenerate and the tradition faulty (Schubring 1935 §52). H. R. Kapadia suggests that the Gacchāyāra (Prakīrṇaka) is based on material found in the fifth adhyayana here (BORI Cat. 17:2, 30). The work is of comparatively late composition, c. 7th cent. CE (Schubring MahaNis.study.1918; MahaNis.partial edition.1963, 1, 172; 1951). Renou notes that it is a text in mixed Ardha-Magadhī and Māhārāṣṭrī (L'Inde classique 1953:1, 82). References: Schubring 1935 §52; Winternitz 1933:2, 465; JRK, 304a; Devendra Muni 1977, 404-41. Exegesis: 1 2 3 Editions: 1981 1994 7.5 MAHANISIHA (MahaNis.) Cūrṇi (JRK, 304b). Alapaka (JRK, 304b). Tabbā (BORI Cat. 17:2, 36). J. Deleu comments that the Tabba of his MS of this text is of no help, its text is of later constitution and transmits corruptions of later versions (MahaNis. 1963, 7-8). *[Press-copy edition of MahaNis. edited by Vijayendra Suri of the Tapa-gaccha, prepared by Muni Jinendravijaya Gani at Jamnagar] Lakhā-bāval, Santipuri, Saurashtra, Vīra sam. 2507 [1981]. 240 p. (Śrī-Harṣa-puṣpāmṛta-Jaina-granthamala; 77). [Tripathi, MahaNis. 1994, 13] "A limited xerox edition" (R. Pagariya, MahaNis. 1994, [2]). Used for the edition of 1994. Mahānisīha-suya-khandham / sampadaka Punyavijayaji; Rūpendrakumāra Pagariyā. Jarmani mem Mahānisīha ke adhyayana aura sampadana kī eka sarvekṣaṇa riporta ke satha: prastutakarta Candrabhāla Tripātḥī. Ahmadābāda: Prakṛta-grantha-pariṣada, 1994. 73, 157, 41 p. ; 28 cm. (Prakṛta-grantha-pariṣad granthānka; 29). Contents: Foreword / H. C. Bhayani [1].-Preface / Rupendrakumar Pagariya [2].— [Mahānisīha studies and edition in Germany / Candrabhal Tripathī] [1]-73.— Mahānisīha-suya-khandham 1-157.- Mahāniśīthasūtra gāthā sūcī [1]-18.-Višeṣa nāma sūcī [19]-20.-Mahānisīha sabda sūcī [21]-41.-Śuddhipatraka. The text "fills gaps left by Schubring in his edition .. but also offers some better readings" (p. 2) and has been established on the basis of nine MSS (1) Lā. Śrī Lāvaṇyavijayajiyati Jñanabhaṇḍāra, Radhanapur; (2) Palm-leaf of samvat 1454, Sanghavi Pādā Bhaṇḍār, Patan 111 folios; (3) Kham. Śrī Śāntinātha Jaina Jñānabhāṇḍār, Cambay, no. 35, 243 folios; (4) Su. Acaryaśrī Sāgaraji Mahārāja Jñānabhaṇḍār, Surat; (5) "a manuscript copy of Mahāniśītha corrected by Vijayamitrānanda Suri"; (6-8) three MSS copies of the MahaNis. from the L. D. Institute, Ahmedabad; (9) MSS of Khartaragaccha Śrī Jinakuśala Sūri Jñanabhaṇdār, Ahmedabad- and three printed editions (1) Sa. "Šīlapaṭṭastha MahaNis. edited by Anandasagara Sūri" [ie the 1941 or 1942 Āgamaratnamañjuṣā;" (2) MahaNis.Partial editions 1951 and 1963; (3) "MahaNis. edited by Tapagacchiya Acarya Vijayajinendra Sūri. Harṣapuṣpāmṛta Jaina granthamālā, Lakhanbāvalā (a limited xerox edition)." Described on p. [2]. Partial editions: 1876 RW Śrī Sumati Nagilā caritra tathā sañjātāsañjāta ane gaccha ke gacchano adhikara. Amadāvāda: Ranachoḍalāla Gangārama, samvat 1933 [1876]. 155 p. ; 25 cm. MahaNis.Sections 4 (and 5?) (Schubring 1933 §52). Contents: Prastāvanā [1]-6.—Anukramaņikā [7-8]. [Text] [1]–155. LD 12 214 Page #296 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1951 Studien zum Mahānisīha : Kapitel 6–8/von Frank-Richard Hamm und Walther Schubring. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter, 1951. 116 p. ; 27 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 6). Contents: Inhalt [3]. [Kapitel 6 / Frank-Richard Hamm] Vorbericht 7-16.-Text] 17–38.-Varianten der Handschriften 39-41.-Anmerkungen 41-52.-Glossar 53-59. Kapitel 7-8/Walther Schubring] - Das Pacchittasutta und die Susadhakahā 1631– 74.-Text75-104.-Lesungen der Handschriften 105-107.—Die wichtigeren Wörter 108-116. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55M35 1963 Studien zum Mahānisīha : Kapitel 1-5/ von Jozef Deleu und Walther Schubring. Hamburg: Cram, de Gruyter, 1963. x, 240 p. ; 27 cm. (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien ; 10) Sources: the text based on cight MSS described 3-4. The Tabba is of no help, its text is of later constitution and transmits the corruptions of later versions (p. 7). Contents: Mahānisīha, Chapters I-III / Jozef Deleu] Preface vii.-Abbreviations ixX-A preliminary note on the Mahānisīha 1-2.-The edition of Mahānisīha : Chapters I-III 3-17.-[Text] 18–72.-Variant readings 72-77.- Translation] 78-149.—Notes 149-161.-Glossary 162-168.- Mahānisīha Kapitel 4 und 5 / Walther Schubring] Sumai-und-Năila und Navanītasāra 171-174.—Text 175-205.-Varianten 206-208.[Translation 209-35.-Auswahl aus dem Wortschatz 236-40. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55M34 Susadhacariya "Chapter 8 of the Maha-Nisīha has been worked up by Devendra Suri in 519 Aryā stanzas with the title Susadhakahā" (Winternitz 1933:2, 465.JRK 447-48). A MS with text and Gujarati cty listed by Schubring (1944, 578). 1918 *Bhavnagar. (Atmānanda Jaina granthamālā no. 67). [Schubring 1935 852] 1993 *Susadha-caritram : Yatanāvisaye Cheda granthoddhstam / samsodhaka sampādakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvarah. Prathāmavrtti. Lākhābā vala-Säntipuri, Saurāstra : Sri Harsapuşpāmsta Jaina Granthamālā, 1993. 39 p. ; 13 x 26 cm. (Śrī Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā ; 259). [DK 5426. DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1625 / 1996-97, item 35] Partial translations: French 1963 Jozef Deleu (Adhyayanas 1-3) (MahāNis.1963, 78-149) German 1963 Walther Schubring (Adhyayanas 4–5 ) (MahāNis. 1963, 209–35) Studies: Schubring, Walther. 1918. Das Mahānisīha-sutta / von Walther Schubring : aus dem Abhandlungen der Königl. Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Jahrgang 1918. Phil.-Hist. Klasse ; nr 5 : mit 1 Tafel. Berlin : Königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1918. 102 p. ; 28 cm. [Habilitationsschrift). Contents: 1 Einführung 1-10.-2. Inhaltsangabe 10-32.-3. Übersicht 32-50.-4. Parallelen 50-64.-5. Dogmatik 64–77.-6. Ordensregeln 78–84.—7. Sprache 84–95.8. Zusammenfassung 95-101.-Inhalt 102.—Plate (reproductions from the Berlin MSS). The Berlin manuscripts, however, were not seen as sufficient for an edition. ANU LARGE BOOK PK5003.A55M375 1918 1 CGRM lists a MS dated samvat 1593 with a version in Old Gujarāti by Brahma Sisya, alias Vinayadeva Sūri, disciple of Pārsvacandra Sūri. “The story is told in 253 verses. "The author has also written a commentary on the Jambūdvīpaprajñāpti in which he calls himself Brahma Muni." (CGRM 106–07). 274 Page #297 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.6 PANCAKAPPABHASA (Panca Kapp Bhā.) Although Winternitz stated that the [basic text of the) Pañcakappa does not appear to be in existence any longer" (1933:2, 465), Tripathi's research indicates that there never was a Pañcakalpa-sūtra, nor a Pancakalpa-niryukti: "The so-called Pancakalpa-laghubhāşya is nothing but an anthology of some 184 verses excerpted from the Pancakalpabhāşya"? (Tripathi 1983, 121). Content: Known only from the 'cunni' and the bhāsya), this text is written in gāthās and deals with monastic rules (Schubring 1935 $52). References: JRK, 223a; Schubring 1935 $52; BORI Cat. 17:2, 257-62. Sanghadāsa Gani, Bhāsya, (grantha 2574 gāthās, or 3035 slokas). Begins: vandāmi Bhaddabāhum (JRK, 223a. JSBI, 3, 276-283; BORI Cat. 17:2, 258-61). Muni Punyavijaya prepared a handwritten copy of this text in Vi. sam. 1983 (1926). "Not published" (JSBI, 3, 276 n. 1) but see Pancakapp.1971 or 1972 below." 1971 or 1972 Pancakappabhāsam = Pancakalpabhāsyam / samsodhakah Lābhasāgaraganih. Kapadavanja, Ji[la). Khedā: Āgamoddhāraka-granthamälā, Vīra sam. 2498 [1972). Vikrama samvat 2028 (1971). Āgamo sam. 23. 296, 16 p. ; 19cm. Contents: Prastāvanā / Punyodayasāgara (3)-10.– [Concordance of Laghu bhāsyānka and Mahat bhäsyänka) 11-14.- Prakāśakiya-nivedana (15).-Vişayanukrama (16)18.-Pañcakappabhāṣaam [1]-296.-Suddhi patram [1]-16. Text established on the basis of three MSS:-(1) in the Jainānanda Pustakālaya [Surat?]; (2) in the collection of Sri Kāntivijayajī, Chāņi (near Baroda); and (3) in the Sri Jaina Svetāmbara Jñānamandira. (Prakāśakiya-nivedana, p. 15). "Pratayah 300." LD 18 373 Exegesis: Anonymous, (mistakenly ascribed to Amradevācārya) Cūrni, (grantha about 3 000). Begins: mangalādīni satthāni (JRK, 223b). Final verse quoted by Punyavijaya gives the grantha total as 3125 (Nandi.1966a, 7 (1st group); BORI Cat. 17:2, 257–8). "A commentary in ... Sanskrit and Prakrit on the laghubhäsya of the Pancakalpasūtra, a work of Bhadrabāhusvāmin, who extracted it from the 9th Pūrva" (BORI Cat 17:2, 257). 2 Pancakalpasūtraparyāya, part of the Pañcavastukaparyāya (BORI Cat. 17:2 261-2). Studies: Tripāthi, Chandrabhāl. 1983. Narratives in the Pancakalpabhāsya and cognate texts. Indologica Taurinensia 11 (1983) [119]-128. 1 Cf. JSBI 3, 276. ? "It elucidates the laghubhāsya (?) of the Pancakalpasūtra ... no manuscript of this Chedasūtra is available ... [MS versions however) exised up to samvat 1612 [1555]" (BORI Cat 17:2, 259). Posthumous publication of an edition prepared by the late C. Tripathi has been announced by Bruhn (1996, 47). Twelve verses were published in 1974 by Umakant P. Shah from "MS no. 1673, Sri Hamsavijaya's collection, Baroda, copy kindly supplied by Muni Śrī Punyavijayaji." (The Jaina monk Kälakācārya : a historical figure, Adyar Library bulletin 58 (1974) [84]-101), p. 88–89. Page #298 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 276 Page #299 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7.7 JIYAKAPPA / JINABHADRA (Jiy Kapp.) Author: Jinabhadra,' c. Vīra samvat 1115, ie. Vikrama 645 [588] (BORI Cat 17:2, 263). Title: Jītakalpa (Skt). = Sarkşiptajītakalpa (JRK, 140).2 Content: 103 gāthās. "Penances prescribed for the violations of rules and regulations enjoined for Jaina saints (ie. monks and nuns) in the canon" (BORI Cat 17:2, 264). It owes its inclusion in the canon more to the standing of Jinabhadra, the author of the famous Viseşāvasyakabhāsya, than its antiquity (Schubring 1935 $52). References: JRK, 140–41; BORI Cat. 17:2, 263-80; JSB, 3, 292-98; Schubring 1935 952; Winternitz 1933:2, 465; Devendra Muni 1977, 411-17. Exegesis: Siddhasena Gaņi, Cunni/ Bịhaccūrņi (Jiy KappCu.) grantha 1300 (JRK, 140a; JSBI 3, 314; BORI Cat. 17:2, 269-78). Printed in Jiy Kapp.1926. Extracts printed in Jiy Kapp.1892. Jinabhadra, Bhāşya (JiyKappBhā.) 2606 gāthās (JSBI 3, 202-12). Printed in Jīy Kapp.1937. 2.1 Śrīcandra, pupil of Dhaneśvara, pupil of Sīlabhadra Sūri, Cūrņi-vişama-pada-vyākhyā (grantha 1120), composed samvat 1227 [1170). Also called Tippaņa.''Brhaccūrņivyākhyā.' Begins: natvā Srimanmahāvīram (JRK, 140b; JSBI 3, 450-51). Cf. BORI Cat. 17:2, 276– 77. Printed in JīyKapp.1926. Bhāsya in Prakrit (grantha 3125) (JRK, 140a). Same as 2 above? Vivarana in Prākrit gāthās (543 granthas). Seems to be the base for Srītilaka's work (see next) and seems to be wholly incorporated into his Vitti (JRK, 140b). Srstilaka Ācārya, pupil of Sivaprabha Sūri, pupil and successor of Cakreśvara, successor of Dharmaghosa, successor of Candraprabha Sūri, Vrtti, composed in samvat 1274 [1217] (JRK, 140b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 266-67). Avacūri (JRK, 140b). Paryāya and "sūtraparyāya" (JRK, 141a; BORI Cat. 17:2, 277-80). 7 Editions 1892 *Jinabhadra's Jītakalpa, mit Auszügen aus Siddhasena's Cūrņi / von Ernst Leumann. Sitzungsberichte der königlich preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (1892) 1195– 1210. Emeneau 3948; Guérinot 1906, $275) Separate printing: Berlin: Reichsdrukerei, 1893. [1], 16, 1195–1210 p. [CLIO 2, 1167] Includes translation, into German, of the first eleven verses of the commentary (Guérinot 1906, $275). 1 The Gujarātī introduction to Jiy Kapp.1926 deals mainly with the life and works of Jinabhadra (BORI Cat 17:2, 265). 2 Winternitz's statement (based on Leumann?) that the Jīy Kapp. is often called Yati-Jītakalpa, to distinguish it from the Srāddha-Jītakalpa, dealing with the penances for laymen" (1933, 2:465nl) could be misleading. There is a separate work by Somaprabha, Yatijītakalpa (306 gāthās) which "bodily reproduces the first twenty-four gāthas (from the Jiy Kapp.) ... Hence its beginning is the same" (JRK, 316b). Kapadia notes that a commentator on the work by Somaprabha refers to it as Jītakalpa (BORI Cat 17:2, 282). Dharmaghosa's Srāddhajītakalpa (141 or 225 gāthās) was composed in sam. 1357 [1300] (JRK, 388a). Page #300 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Chedasūtras 1925 1926 Siri-Jinabhadda-Khamāsamana-viraio Jiyakappa /[Jinavijaya). Jaina sāhitya samsodhaka 2 (1925). Apparently the first printing of the pages subsequently bound as Jīy. 1926. Each section is numbered independently, details not recorded here. [Deccan College Library, serials section] Jītakalpa-sutram Sricandrasürisandrbdha-visamapadavyākhyāvibhuşita-srisiddhasenaganikrta-brhaccūrņisamanvitam/Srījinabhadragani-kşamāśramaņa-viracitam: sampādaka tathā samsodhaka Muni Jina Vijaya. Amadābāda : Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka Samiti, Khrīsam. 1926. Vi. sam. 1982 20, viii, 60 p. ; 1 plate ; 18 x 24 cm. (Jaina-sāhitya-samsodhakagranthamālā; no. 7). [CLIO 2, 1167; Emeneau 3949) Contents: Sampādakīya prastāvanā (5)-18.-Parisista : Sīlānkacārya vişe vaghāre vigata 19-20.-Jīyakappa-suttam [i]-viii.-Siddhasenasūrikaryā Jiyakappa-cunni [text with variants) [1]-30.-Śrīcandra sūriracitā Jītakalpabrhaccurņivişamapadavyākhyā. 3159.-Parisista 1. Prstha 53 upari sūcitam Jītakalpayantram (table] [Details of sources not noted. RW] BORI 1938 Jītakalpasūtram : svopajñabhāsyeņa bhūşitam : Pūjyaśrījinabhadraganikşamāśramaņaviracitam/samsodhakah Munipunyavijayah. Prathamavýtti. Ahamadāvāda : Babalacandra Keśavalāla Modi, Vīra samvat 2464. Vikrama samvat 1994. 19, 224 p. ; 22 cm. Contents: Smaraņāñjali / Punyavijaya [3]-Prastāvanā / Punyavijaya [41-6.Vişayānukramanikā [71-19.-Jītakalpasūtram [1]-224 p. "500 copies)." Based on a single MS of the Limbdi Jaina Jñānabhāndāra. Prastāvanā reprinted in Jñānāñjali : Pūjya Muni Punya vijayaji abhinandana grantha. Badodara : Sāgara Gaccha Jaina Upāśraya, Vīra Ni. sam. 2595. Vikram samvat 2025. I. sa. 1968. Pages 136–37. LD3 The copy examined was the personal copy of Muni Punyavijaya and contains extensive corrections by him to the printed text. Many other such hand-corrected personal copies of Muni Punyavijaya are preserved in the LD Institute. A photo-copy of a listing of these editions prepared by Mr Amrut Patel of the LD Institute is in my possession. 278 Page #301 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Appendix II Major commentators on the Jain canon This Appendix is to provide references to the published editions of works by the most important commentators on the Jain canon. Śīlanka (fl. 850–76) Leumann (1934, 15)-followed by Bruhn-dates this commentator to 870 CE (references from Balbir 1993:1, 78). Kapadia, however, cites dates provided in manuscripts of Sīlanka's commentary on the first Anga, ranging from Saka 772-798 (850-876 CE). He prefers 876 CE as the most likely (1941, 197). This information is repeated by Mehatā in JSBI:1 (p. 382–87). Publication details of the two canonical commentaries by this author are provided in Appendix I above, ic. under the entries for the exegesis of the Āyāranga and Süyagadanga. Abhayadeva Sūri, (fl. 1058–71) Dundas has made a survey of hagiographies of Abhayadeva, focusing on Jinapāla's Yugapradhānācāryagurvāvali-written in 1248—and Prabhācandra's Prabhāvakacarita—written in 1277 (1996, 79-84). According to Dundas, Abhayadeva may have became a Sūri, that is "a senior teacher authorized to interpret the scriptures," in 1063 and then begun his ambitious commentarial enterprise (Dundas 1996, 79). The JRK, however, dates Abhayadeva's Uvav.cty to samvat 1115, 1058 CE, but does not cite its source. There is a short article on Abhayadeva: 1957 Vrttikāra Abhayadevasūri/Risabhadāsa Rāṁkā p. [462] 465. In, Srimad Rajendrasūri smāraka-grantha / samyojaka Yatīndrasūri ; sampādaka-mandala Agaracandaji Nāhatā, Dalasukhabhāi Mālavaņiyā, Daulatasimha Lorhā 'Aravinda, Bālābhāi Vīracandra 'Jayabhikhu', Akşayasimha Dāngi. Ahora (Māravāra-Rajasthāna): Sri Saudharmabshattapāgacchīya Jaina Svetāmbara Sri Sangha, Vīra samvat 2482: Vikrama samvat 2013: I. san 1957: Saka samvat 1878: Rājendra samvat 50.26 cm. 39, 875 p. ; [28] leaves of plates : ill. ; 26 cm. Works Sthānārga-sūtra-bhāşya Samavāyānga-sūtra-vrtti Bhagavati-sūtra-vrtti (also called -tikā, -vivrti, -vivarana) Jñata-dharma-kathā-vivarana Upāsaka-daśa-vivarana Anuttaropapātika-daśā-vrtti Antagadadasão Praśnavyākaraņa-vivarana (also called -vivsti) Vipāka-sūtra-vrtti Aupapātika-sūtra-vrtti Prajñāpanopānga-ttīya-pada-sangrahaņi 1 The dates cited are those used in the Introduction (p. lxxviii onwards). Tripathi 1981, 305 lists details of another work ascribed to Abhayadeva, the Bandhaśattrimsikā published 1918-21. 279 Page #302 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 Jayatihuana-stotra Pārsva-jina-cintamani-stuti Saptatikā-bhāsya Jayanta vijaya Commentary on Jinacandra Ganin's treatise, Navatattva-prakarana, about 1063 CE. (Winternitz 1933:2, 588). Commentary on Haribhadra's Pañcāsaka. The date for this given in the JRK (p. 231a) is samvat 1124 [1067). Canonical commentaries Sthānānga-sútra-bhāşya: Tīkā / Vivarana, composed samvat 1120 [1063], 14 250 granthas. Begins: Śrīvīram Jinanātham. (BORI Cat. 17:1, 62-63; JRK 454–55). Printed Thāna. 1880, 1918-20 [ =1985b); 1937. (References are to Appendix I above). Gujarātī translation in Thāņa.1951. 1.1 Sumatikallola and Harşanandana, pupils of Samayasundara of the Kharatara Gaccha, Vivarana on the gāthās in Abhayadeva's tīkā (JRK 455). Samavāyānga-sätra-vrtti: the author was a pupil of Jinesvara Sūri of the Kharatara gaccha. The commentary variously termed Vitti, Vivrti Tīkā was composed in samvat 1120 (1063) It begins: śrīvardhamānam ānamya (JRK 420). Translated into Gujarāti Samav.1938b. Printed. Samav.1880; 1917; 1918; 1938a; 1985b; 1989. Bhagavati-sútra-vrtti (also called fikā, -vivrti, -vivarana): composed in 1128 [1071] with the help of Yaśascandra Gani, and revised by Droņasūri. (Schubring 1944,9; JRK 290; BORI Cat. 17:1, 86). Extent: 15 616 Slokas, It mentions a müla tīkā and the "cūrnikāra" a number of times (Viy.1994_<1996?>, Bhūmikā 1, 38-39). Printed. Viy.1881, 1917-31, 1918-21, 1994. Viy.partial edition. 1876; 1937-40; 1954. Jñāta-dharma-kathā-vivarana: Vrtti, composed samvat 1120 [1063). Printed. Nāyā.1876; 1919; 1951-52; 1987. Upasaka-dasa-vivarana: composed samvat 1120 [1063] (Hoernle, Uvas. 1880-90:2, xxi). Printed. Uvās. 1876; 1880-90; 1920a; 1920b; 1935. Translated into Gujarāti Uvās.1935. 6/7 Anuttaropapātika-daśā-vítti and Antagadadasão: a collective cty on the Uvāsagadasão, the Antagadadasāo and the Aņuttarovavāiya, very likely composed samvat 1127 [1070), which is stated at the end of the Anuttarovavāiya commentary (Hoernle, Uvas. 1880-90:2, xxi). Antag.cty Printed: Antag.1920; 1932b. Translated into Gujarāti Antag. 1933. Anuttaro.cty Printed: Anuttaro. 1920; 1921; 1984. Gujarati translation Anuttaro. 1933. Praśnavyākarana-vivarana (also called -vivrti): Tīkā, corrected by Droņasuri (JRK 274). Printed. Panhā.1876; 1919; 1989. Vipāka-sūtra-vrtti: Vrtti (JRK 357). Printed. Vivā.1876; 1919; 1920a; 1935a. Aupapātika-sutra-vrtti: composed samvat 1115 [1058] (date from JRK 64a). Printed. Uvav.1879; 1916; 1985. Prajñāpanopānga-trtiya-pada-sangrahapr: a partial commentary. Prajñāpanā-trtiyapada-sangrahani= Samgahaņi, 150 granthas (BORI Cat. 17:1,205). Begins: disigai indiyakāe (JRK 258; Pannav.1969-71:2, 426). 1917-18 Navāngi-vrtti-kära-Srimad-Abhayadeva-Süri-racite Pañca-nirgranthi-Prajñāpanopāngatrttiya-pada-sangrahani-prakarane (sāvacūrņike)/Muni-Caturavijayena samsodhite. Bombay : Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1974 [1917-18]. 2, 16, 26 sie. 4, 32, 52] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. (Jaina-Atmānanda-grantha-ratna-mālā ; no. 62). [CLIO 3, 1849) 280 Page #303 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Other works 12 1890 1916 1919 13 1923 14 1919 15 1902 16 17 Jayatihuana-stotra: Jayatihuanastotra. Ahmedabad, 1890. [Guérinot 1906 §431] Text with cty of Rāmacandra Dīnānātha and a Gujarātī gloss by Giridharalāla Hārābhāi. Abhayadeva-Sūri kṛtam Jayati-huana-stotram : Samayasundaropadhyaya-kṛta-vyākhyaya samalankṛtam/Muni-Sukhasagarena samsodhitam. Bombay: Nirnaya-sagara Press, 1916. 2, 12 [ie 4, 24] p. covers; 26 x 12 cm. [CLIO 2: 1158] Jayati-huana-stotra, p 101-115 in Śrī-Nitya-smarana-stotra-sangraha [Gujarātī-bhāṣā-padya sameta]: nava-smaraṇa tatha hammeśa gaṇavā lāyaka stotro chando Tattvärtha-sūtra tenum parisiṣṭa tathā snātra-pūjā aṣṭaprakārī pūjā ... vigere. 2nd ed. Ahmedabad: Santi-vijaya Press, 1919. 19, [1], 336 p. (plate). [CLIO 3:1792] Parva-jina-cintamani-stuti: 2 In Pracīna-Jaina-stotra-sangraha. Agra: Sarasvati Press, 1980 [1923]. [2], 2, 48 p. (plates); 16 x 12 cm. [CLIO 3:1929], no. 7. Saptatika-bhāṣya: the Saptatika itself is by Devendra Suri and Candrarsi Mahattara (but this seems not have been published separately). Śrī-Abhayadeva-Sūri-viracitam Śrī-Saptatikā-bhāṣyam. Śrī Merutungācārya-racita-ṭīkāsamvalitam. Bombay: Nimaya-sagara Press, 1919. 7, 128 [ie 14, 256 p.]; 25 x 13 cm. [CLIO 4:2367] Jayanta vijaya: Jayantavijaya/edited by Pandit Bhavadatta Śāstrī and Kāśīnātha Pāṇḍurang Parab. Bombay: Nirnaya-sagara Press, 1902. 7, 139 p. Kavyamālā; 75. [Emeneau 4047] Cty on Jinacandra Ganin's treatise, Navatatttva-prakaraṇa: about 1063 CE. [Winternitz 1933:2, 588] Cty on Haribhadra's treatise, Pañcāśaka-sūtra / -prakaraṇa: composed samvat 1124 (JRK 231a). 1912 *[Pañcāśakasūtra : with Abhayadeva's cty. Bhavnagar: JDPS, 1912]. [Schubring 1935, $210; JRK 231a] Malayagiri, (c.1093-1193) Malayagiri was one of the most prominent Svetambara scholars, he is famous as a contemporary of Hemacandra.3 See also Pannav. 1969:2, 426-431 and Peterson Report IV, p. lxxxviii (Winternitz 1933:2, 592). Pandit Sukhalala Sanghavi (1880-1978), in the introduction to his Tattvärthasūtra (1974, 62) refers to the introduction of the *Dharmasangrahani (presumably the edition of 1916 by Muni Kalyāṇavijaya) for information on the works of Malayagiri. 1 Avasyaka-vivarana: (incomplete)- ślokapramāņa 18 000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525] See Devendra Muni 1977 532-533. Begins: pātu naḥ Pārsvnathasya. Printed. Av. 1928-36. Bhagavati-vṛtti: a vṛtti on the second sataka only of the Viyahapanṇatti (JRK 290). Ślokapramāņa 3750 (Devendra Muni 1977: 525). 3 Brhatkṣetrasamāsa/Kṣetrasamāsaṭīkā: ślokapramāņa 9500. [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] 1920-21 Jinabhadragani. Śrīmaj-Jinabhadra-Gani-Kṣamāśramaṇa-vinirmitaḥ Bṛhat-kṣetra-samāsaḥ: Śrīman-Malayagiri-Sūri- ... sūtritayā vivṛtyopetaḥ. Bombay: Nirnaya-sagara Press, 1977 [1920-21]. 2, 269, [1] [ie 4, 538, 2] p. ; 25 x 12 cm. oblong. [CLIO 1:552] 3 Sources for this listing of his works: (1) Bechardas J. Doshi's introduction to Malayagiri's Sabdānusāsana 1967 (2) Devendra Muni 1977, 524-534-(3) CLIO indexed under Malayagiri. 281 Page #304 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Reprint. 1987 or 1988. 1987 or 1988. Jinabhadragani. (Samayakkhettasamasa). Brhatkşetrasamāsaḥ / Jinabhadragani kşmakşamna vinirmita ; Malayagirisūriviracitavrtyupetah. Mumbai: Sri Jinaśāsana Arādhanā Trasta, Vūra samvat 2514[1988]. Vikrama samvat 2044 [1987].27 x 11 cm. 269 [ie. 538) p.; 12 x 28 cm. In Prakrit; prefatory matter in Gujarati; commentary in Sanskrit. Verse work on Jaina cosmography. Reprint of 1920-21 edition. ANU BL1375.C6J57 1987 Brhatkalpa (Vrtti on the Kalpasūtra): Brhatkalpapīthikāvrtti (incomplete)- slokapramāņa 4600 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525] See Devendra Muni 1977 533-534. Malayagiri, Tīkā, completed by Kșemakīrti, pupil of Vijayendu of the Cāndrakula, in samvat 1332 [1275). (JRK 284b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 237-44; JSBI 3, 454) Schubring states that Malayagiri's work was continued by Bālasiraḥsekhara and gives Ksemakīrti as the author of a separate Vrtti (Schubring 1935, $51). Printed in BỊhKapp. 1933–42. Brhatsangrahani-vrtti on Jinabhadragani's Brhatsangrahani: Slokapramāņa 5 000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] 1917 * Śrī-Malayagiri-Sari-viracita-vrtti-yütā, Bhagavac-Chrîmaj-Jinabhadra-Gani.... samdrbdha Brhat-samgrahani. ... Pannyāsadāna-Vijaya-Ganina samsodhitā. Bhavanagar : Jaina Atmānanda Sabhā, 1973 [1917). f. [1], 7, 159, [1];27 x 12 cm. oblong. (Jaina-Atmānandagrantha-ratna-mālā ; no. 47). [CLIO 1: 553] Printed Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press. 1987 *Brhatsangrahaņi / Jinabhadraganīkşamākşamaņa-viracitā ; Malayagirisūri viracitavịtti sahitā; samsodhakāh Vijaya Dānasürīśvarāḥ. Bambai : Sri Jinaśāsana Arādhanā Trasta, 2514 [1987]. 6, 142 [ie. 12, 284) p. ; 13 x 28 cm. [DKS-4642. DK Agencies Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications Ref. No. CIR-1432 / 1994–95, item 35] Candraprajslapti: ślokapramāņa 9500 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525) Devendraprakarana: “Devendranarakendraprakarana, by Cirantanācārya ie, by some ancient ācārya whose name was unknown even to the commentator. It consists of 378 gāthās in Prakrit and is published in the Jain Atmānanda Sabhā series, Bhavanagar, (Series no. 74), 1922, together with the commentary by Municandra ... Tika by Malayagiri. This is mentioned by Malayagiri in his commentary on gātha 263 of Jinabhadra's Brhatsangrahaņi. No MSS. of it are so far known." [JRK 180b] Dharmasaraprakarana: (not extant) Dharmasangrahani: slokapramāņa 10 000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] 1916 Haribhadra Sūri. Dharmasangrahani. Haribhadra-Sūri-viracitā ... Malayagiri-pranītayā tīkayā samalarkṛtā Dharma-sangrahanih/ samsodhakah ... Kalyānavijaya-Munih. Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press, 1916.2 v.: 27 x 12 cm. (Śresthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina pustakoddhāra ; no. 39). [CLIO 1, 761] Part I: 1916. f.[1], 210,1 plate 12 x 27 cm.- Part II: 1918 f. [1], 49, 211-451, [1]. Jambūdvipaprajñapti: not extant (Devendra Muni 1977: 526). Jyotişkarandaka: -Slokapramāņa 5000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525] See Devendra Muni 1977 528-529. - Jyotiskarandaka, on astrology (grantha. 1 830), is sometimes regarded as a Prakīrņaka. Published with the commentary of Malayagiri (grantha. 3 150), Ratlam, 1928. [JRK 150b] 1928 Vallabhīyācāryīyam Sri-Jyotiskarandakam prakīrņakam śrīman-Malayagiry-ācārya-ksta vrtti-yuktam. Ratlam, 1928. 8, 266 p. ; 13 x 27 cm. [CLIO 2 : 1202] Printed. Indore : Jaina-bandhu Press. 282 Page #305 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jivājivābhigama: aȚīkā on Jivājīvābhigama (grantha. 14 000). [JRK 144] Printed in the editions of 1883, 1919. The 1987 edition used one manuscript with this Tīkā. Slokapramāņa 16 000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525). See Devendra Muni 1977 529-530. Karmaprakyti: slokapramāņa 8 000. [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] 1913 Sivasarman Acārya. Karmapraksti Malayagiri-viracita-tīkā-samyukta-... Karma-prakrtih/ Śrīmacchivaśarmācārya-pāda-pranītā (edited by Sāgarānanda). Bombay : Nirnaya-Sāgara Press, 1913. f. 6, 3, [1], 1 plate, 219, [1] : 12 x 26 cm. (Sreşthi-Devacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina-pustakoddhāra; no. 17). [CLIO 2 : 1256; DLJP series list) Nandi-sūtra-tīkā (it mentions both the NandiCu. and Haribhadra's Vivarana) 7 732 granthas (JRK 201; Devendra Muni 1977: 527).4 A manuscript of this cty is dated 1235 CE (Winternitz 1933:2, 592n.2). There is an incomplete reference to a published edition: Nandīsūtra with the commentary of Malayagiri, s.l. s.d. (Balbir 1993, 22). Printed Nandi. 1878; 1916; 1924; 1969; 1987b. Studies: Jambuvijaya, Muni. 1994. Quotations in Malayagiri's commentary on the Nandisutra = Jaināgamasya Nandisūtrasya Acāryaśrī Malayagirisūriviracitāyām vrttau uddhstānām dārśanikānām pāțhānām mūlasthānāni. WZKS 38 (1994) 389-401. Identification of more than 75 quotations, some have been matched to sources such as the Vārtālankara, Šāstra vārtāsamuccaya, Mimāṁsāślokavārtika, Vaiseșikasūtra, Pramāņavārtika, Tattvārthakārikā, etc. Oghaniryukti commentary. [Devendra Muni 1977, 526] Pascasangraha commentary: slokapramāņa 18 850.[Devendra Muni 1977, 526] 1919 Candramaharşi Mahattara. Pañcasamgraha. Candrarși-Mahattara-Sūrīśvara-sandrbdhaḥ śrīman-Malayagiri-Sūri-viracita-Vrtti-sametaḥ Panca-sangrahah/Dānavijaya-Gaņi-samsodhitaḥ. Bombay: Nirnaya-Sāgara Press, 1919. f. 11). 246 ; 12 x 26 cm. oblong. (Sri-Atmānanda-grantha-ratna-mālā ; no. 50) (CLIO 1855] 1937 *[Pañcasangrahatīkā. Ubhoi (Gujarāta): Sri Khubacanda Pānacanda, san 1937). [Nirukta kośa / vācanā pramukha Ācārya Tulasī; pradhāna-sampādaka Mahāprajña ; sampādaka Sadhavi Siddhaprajñā, Sadhavī Nirvāṇasri, 1984. p. 25 (first group)) Pindaniryukti commentary: See Devendra Muni 1977 532. Tīkā 6 700 granthas (JRK 249). Printed in PindNi.1918; translated into Gujarātī, PindNi.1962. Prajñāpanā: See Pannav. 1969:2, 426-431. Vitti (15 000, 14 000 slokas) (BORI Cat. 17:1, 200-201), 14 500 (JRK 258). Malayagiri discusses textual variants in this commentary (Pannav.1969-71, 426-31, 436 40). The 1983-1984 edition has a translation into Hindi based on Malayagiri. Ślokapramāņa 3750 [Devendra Muni 1977: 525] See Devendra Muni 1977 527-528. Printed. Pannav.1884;1918-19 (=1988). Translated into Gujarātī Pannav.1934 Rajapraśniya-fikā or-Vrtti: 3 700 / 3 500 / 3 650 granthas including text (JRK 330). See Devendra Muni 1977 531-532. Printed. RāyPa. 1879; 1925; 1937; 1937 or 1938; 1938. Partial edition 1936. Commentary on the Sadaśīti: this is Malayagiri's shortest vrtti. Slokapramāņa 2 000 [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] 1915 Garga Acārya. Karmavipāka. Sațīkās catvāraḥ prācīnāḥ karma-granthāḥ [(1) Karma-vipāka by Garga; (2) Karma-stava; (3) Banda-svāmitva ; and (4) Sad-asīti or Agamika-vastu-vicāra-sära by Jinavallabhal. Mula 4 A section of the commentary (the refutation of theism) is given by F. C. Schrader, Über den Stand der indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahāvīras und Buddhas, p. 62 ff. (Winternitz 1933:2, 472n.2). 283 Page #306 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 1909-1 1919a Karma-stava-Şad-aśīti-[Prāksta-]bhāsyair upabrmhitāḥ... Caturavijayena sodhitāḥ. [The book also comprises Sanskrit commentaries on (1) by Paramānanda and an anonymous commentator, on (2) by Govinda Ganin, on (3) by Haribhadra and on (4) by Haribhadra and Malayagiri). Bombay: Nirnaya-sā gara Press, 1915). f. 13,[1], 68, 29, 18 x[1][?), 87, 20,[1]: 12 x 26 cm. (Atmānanda-grantha-ratna-mālā; no. 52). [CLIO 2: 1258) Saptatikā: ślokapramāņa 3750 [Devendra Muni 1977: 526] *[Edited with the Devendra Sūri's own commentaries on Books 1-5 and commentary by Malayagiri in Book 6, by the Sri-Jaina-Dharma-Prasaraka Sabha, Bhavnagar 1909-11. [Winternitz 1933:2, 591 n.6] Süryaprajñapti: slokapramāņa 9500. [Devendra Muni 1977: 525] See Devendra Muni 1977, 528. * Srīman-Malayagiry-Acārya-vihita-vivarana-yutam Sri-Sūrya-prajñapty-upāngam .... foll. 4.[1], 297 ; 26 x 12 cm. oblong. Mahesānā : Āgamodaya Samiti, 1919. (Āgamodaya Samiti series, no. 24). [CLIO 4: 2658. JRK 452. JL 2: 18 (3rd group).] Printed: Bombay, Nirnayasagara Press. [Emeneau item 3932] Tattvārthādhigama commentary: not extant (Devendra Muni 1977: 526] Viseșāvasyaka-(tikā): not extant (Devendra Muni 1977: 526 Vyavahāra-tīkā: 33 625 granthas, Malayagiri's longest commentary (JRK 367b; BORI Cat. 17:2, 49-50). See Devendra Muni 1977 530-531. A manuscript of this cty is dated 1253 CE (Winternitz 1933:2, 592 n.2] Printed in Vava.1928. Sabdānusāsana (Sabdānu.): a grammatical work, ślokapramāņa 5 000 (Devendra Muni 1977: 526). Sabdānusāsanam: svopajñavrttiyutam/sampādaka Becaradasa Jivarāja Dosi. Amadāvāda: Lālabhāi Dalapatabhāi Bhāratīya Samskrti Vidyāmandira, 1967. 8, 19, 563, 46 p. ; 25 cm. (L.D. series; no. 13) Initial matter 1-8.-Introduction /Bechardas J. Doshi 1-19.-Text. 1-418.- Appendices 418-563. Further appendices, index and corrections. 1-46. "500 copies" 1st publication. ANU PK541.33 1967 Śrīcandra Sūri, fl. 1103–1171 See the Introduction (p. Ixxxiv) for further details on these works. CE 1112 Nyāyapraveśa-panjikā samvat 1169 1116 ithacūrni-durgapadavyākhyā samvat 1174 1121 Pindavisuddhiprakaraņavstti samvat 1178 1165 Srāddhapratikramaņasūtravrtti samvat 1222 <1169 Nandīsūtralaghuvsttidurgapadavyākhyā < samvat 1226 (MS date) 1170 Jītakalpabrhaccūrņivişamapadavyākhyā samvat 1227 1171 Nirayāvalikāvivaran samvat 1228 Subodhā-samācārī 1 Nyāyapraveśa-pañjikā: 1930 [1968] The Nyāyapraveśa : part 1 Sanskrit text with commentaries (of Haribhadra and Sricandra (Pārsvadevagani)]: critically edited with notes and introduction by Anandshankar B. Dhruva. Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1968. xxxvii, 92, 104 p. ; 24 cm. (Gaekwad's Oriental series ; no. 38). 5 Sources: JSBI 3:449-451;-JRK;-Nandi. 1966, Introduction. 284 Page #307 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1982 Contents: Introduction. i-xxxv.-Books of reference. xxxvi.—Nyāyapraveśakasūtram 1-8.-Nyāyapravesakvrtti / Haribhadra. 9-37.-Nyāyapraveśakavsttipañjikā 38-82.Notes 1-104. First edition 1930. "Second edition (reprint). Copies 500." JJRK 220, see Emeneau and CLIO entry). The start of the Panjikā is missing from the manuscript used as the basis of the text. (p. 3 (second group)). Part 2 containing a Tibetan translation of the Sanskrit text, edited by Vidhusekhara Bhattacharyya, was published in 1927, as Gaekwad's Oriental series no. 39 (Foreward / B. J. Sandesara). The Nyāyapraveśaka vrttipañjikā covers p. 38-82. Some comments on the Pañjikā are given in the notes discussing the main text, p. 1-104 (second group). ANU PK2971.G3D55 Niśīthacīņi-durgapadavyākhyā on the 20th uddeśaka of the Viseşacūrņi. Written in samvat 1174 [1117]. Sthavira-pungava Sri Visāhagani Mahattara-pranītam, sabhāsyam Nisītha-sūtram: Ācāryapravara Sri Jinadāsa Mahattara-viracitayā Visesa-cūrnya samalankrtam / sampadaka Amaramuni tathā Kanhaiyalala. Dillī : Bhāratīya Vidyā Prakāśana ; Agarā : Sanmati Jñāna Pīțha, 1982. Dvitīya samsodhita samskaraņa. 4 v. (Agama-sāhitya ratna-mālā ; 3, 4, 5, 6). v. 1.31, 166 p.—v. 2. 2, 14, 470 p.—v. 3. 29, 8, 594 p.—v. 4.3, 16, 572 p. ANU BL1313.3.N58 1982 [The citation for Sricandra's part is, v. 4. p. 413-43.] Pindaviśuddhiprakaranavrtti: written samvat 1178 [1121]. [JRK 250) Srāddhapratikramaņasūtra vrtti: written samvat 1222. [JRK 390 item 4.] Nandīsūtralaghuvttidurgapadavyākhyā: a commentary on Haribhadra's Vivarana. Srīcandra wrote it before samvat 1226, since a manuscript with that date exists. It is also called VrttiTippana (grantha. 3 300), and Durgapadavyākhyā. [JRK 2013 Printed Nandi.1966b ;1969. Jitakalpabrhaccūrpi-visamapadavyākhyā: * Jīta-kalpa-sūtram ŚrīcandrasūrisandrbdhavişamapadavyākhyāvibhūşitaśrīsiddhasenaganikȚtabrhaccūrņisamanvitam / Śrījinabhadraganikşamāśramaņaviracitam : sampādaka Muni Jinavijaya. Ahmedabad; Jaina Sāhitya Samsodhaka Samiti, 1926. 1 plate, 20, viii, 60 p. ; 24 x 18 cm. (Jaina-sāhitya-samsodhaka-grantha-mālā; no. 7). [CLIO 2: 1167. Emeneau 3949] Printed. Bombay: Nirnaya-sāgara Press. Nirayāvalila-vivarana: Printed NirayāvSu.1885; 1922 ( = 1934, = 1938). Subodhā-samācāri: Srisubodhāsamācāri / Srimacchricandrācārya-sankalitā. Bombay : Sreşthi-DevacandraLālabhāi-Jaina-Pustakoddhāra Fund, Bhagavanmahāvīranirvāṇasamvat 2450. Krāīsta san 1924. Vikrama samvat 1980.2, 49 sie 4,98) p. ; 12 x 28 cm. (Sreşthi-Devacandra LālabhāiJainapustakoddhāra Fund series ; no. 62). [CLIO 4:2627] "Prati 1000." BORI 2 765 /LD Pa. 19 297 Reprint. Mumbai : Sri Jinasasana Aradhana Trasta, 2045 (1988). 14 x 28 cm. *Srisubodha-sämācārī / Śrīcandrācāryasankalitā. Mumbai : Sri Jinaśāsana Arādhana Trasta, 2045 (1988). 48 [ie. 98] p. ; 12 x 27 cm. [DK 4478. DK listing 1988–96, item 574] *Sāmācārī prakaranam : Purvatarakālīnaśrīmadācāryapurandaravihitam : śrīmacchricandrācārya-sankalitā Srīsubodhāsāmācārī ca / sampādakaḥ samsodhakaś ca Vijayajinendrasūrīśvarah. Prathamāvsttih. Lākhābāvala, Sāntipuri, Saurāṣtra : Sri Harsapuspāmsta Jaina Granthamālā, 1993. [8], 164 p. ; 13 x 25 cm. (Sri Harsapuspämsta Jaina granthamālā ; granthānkah 277). DK 5425. DK listing, Recent Sanskrit, Prakrit and Pali publications from India CIR-1625 / 1996–97, item 70] 1926 1924 1988 1993 285 Page #308 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ App en dix III The works of Muni Ghāsīlāla (1884 or 85–1973) Muni Ghāsīlālajī spent much of his life preparing editions of canonical texts. He also produced a number of other works, not all of which have been published. I have been able to piece together the following list of his works from published materials and from searches in libraries. If a work does not have a date of publication I have not traced any published edition. For additional details on this monk and his works see the Introduction (p. xxvii-xxviii), where details of the sources for this information are given. 1. Canonical works (full details of these publications are given in the relevant section of Appendix I above): Ayār.1952-57 Sūy.1969 Thāna. 1964-66 Samav.1962Viy.1961-72 Nāyā.1963 Uvās. 1936 (3rd ed. 1961) Antag. 1950 (2nd printing 1958) Anuttaro. 1948 (reprint. 1959) *Panha. 1962 Vivā.1952 (reprint 1959) Uvav.1959 RāyPā.1965-66 *Jīvābhi.1971-? *Pannav. *Jambuddī. *SūraP./CandaP.1973 NirayaSu.1948 Nandi.1958 AnuOg. 1967 Utt. 1959-61 Dasave. 1942 (reprint 1957-60) Av.1951 Kapp.1970–73 Dasā. 1952 *BỊhKapp. Vava.1959 Nis. 1952 (reprint 1969) *MahāNis. 2. 1973 Other works Tattvārthasutram / Ghāsīlālaji Mahārājaḥ viracita Dīpikā-niryukti vyākhyā dvayopetam Hindi Gurjara bhāṣānuvādasahitam. Vīra samvat 2499. Vikrama samvat 2029. Isvī san 1973. 2 v. : ill. : 25 cm. Contents v. 1 Adhyayas 1-5: Tattvārthasūtra ki vişayānukramaņikā [1]-7. — Tattvārthasütra Bhā. 1 nā Gujarati vibhāganī visayānukramanikā (1)-4. - (Sanskrit 286 Page #309 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ text and Hindi translation] [1]-670.-(Gujarāti translation] 1-330. Contents v. 2 Adhyayas 6-9: Tattvārthasūtra bhāga dūsare ki vișayānukramaņikā [1] 8. Sanskrit text with Hindi and Gujarāti translations (1)-878. "Prati 1200." RW *Nyāya ratnasāra (a series of four works each in six adhyāyas for use in preparing for examinations in Nyāya). * Prāksta cintāmaņi (Prākrit grammar). * Prāksta kaumudi (a work in five adhyāyas illuminating the Prākrit language). *Arhat vyākaraña (Sanskrit grammar in two parts, one on Laghu-siddhānta-kaumudī, the other on te Siddhānta-kaumudi). *Śrīlāla nāmamālā kosa (a dictionary of modern words, including some English terms. *Nānārthodaya sāgara kosa. *Siva kosa (a dictionary like the Amarakośa) 1973 Sri Sivakosa / Sri Ghäsīlālaji Mahārāja viracita. Amadävāda : Karunāśankara Venīrāma Pandayā, Vīra samvat 2501. Vikramasamvat 2033. Isvīsan 1976. 12, 375 p. ; 19 cm. Contents: Prakāśakīya nivedana (3)-5. — Suddhi patra 6–12. — Sivakoṣaḥ 1-375. Verse compilation of words, arranged by topic: Deva varga, Sura varga, Vyomavarga, Samayavarga, Mativarga, Vānīvarga etc. Original in Sanskrit with Hindi version below. **Prata 1000." *Ganadharavāda (mūla, Prāksta gāthā, Sanskrit chāyā, a Sanskrit cty on them). *Grhi dharma kalpataru (müla Präkrta gāthās, Sanskrit chāyā and Hindi and Gujarati exposition (vivecana). *Jaināgamatattva dīpikā (Hindi equivalents of Jain technical terms). *Tattvapradīpikā (full exposition of the nava tattvas, original Prākrit gāthas, Sanskrit chāyā and Hindi exposition) RW 3 Poetical works Lorikaśāhacarita 1983 Śrīlorkāśāhacaritam/Ghāsīlālaji-Mahārāja viracitam Hindi-Gurjara-bhāṣā'nuvādasahitam ; niyojakah Srīkanhaiyālālaji-mahārājaḥ. 1. āvrtti. Ahmadābāda : Sri Akhila). Bhārata). Sve(tāmbara). Sthā[nakavāsī) Jainaśāstroddhārasamiti, Vīra samvat 2509. Vikrama samvat 2040. Isavisan 1983. 16, 456 p. ; 25 cm. Contents: Bhūmikā / Kanhaiyālāla Muni (3)-16. – Srīlo[n]kāśāhacaritam [1] 456. An original poem written in 1600 Sanskrit slokas, in fourteen sargas on the life of Lonkaśāha who founded the Lonkagaccha, precursor of the Sthānakvāsi sect, in VS 1451 [1394]). This mahākāvya was completed in samvat 2029 [1972). "Prata 1000." RW * Sānti sindhu mahākāvya (15 ullāsas) *Mokşapada (a compilation of Prākrit verses akin to the Dhammapada, with Skt chāyā and Hindi and Gujarātī translations) * Śrīlaksmīdhara caritra (Prākrit with Sanskrit and Hindi) Stotras (Ghāsīlāla's biography give titles of 18 and ends "ityādi ..."). These were apparently published from time to time as 18 pamphlets (pustikā") (Kanhaiyālāla, in the published version of Ghāsīlāla's Lonkaśāhacarita cited above, 1983, 8). 287 Page #310 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Appendix IV Extant manuscripts of the Nira yā valiyā suy a k khandha and its exegesis Ultimately our sources for Jain scriptural works are the manuscripts (MSS) prepared and passed down by Jain tradition. This Appendix presents a provisional census of the manuscript sources for the two texts presented in this edition, ie. the Nirayā valiyāsuyakkhandha and its commentary. Also marked are those manuscripts used to establish the text here. There are two starting points to locate manuscripts of Jain works—both modelled on Aufrecht's great work (Catalogus catalogorum 1891-1903, (see Janert 1965, 21-22))—the first is Velankar's Jinaratnakośa : an alphabetical register of Jain works and authors (= JRK) (1944), and the second the New catalogus catalogorum (v. 1 <12> 1966<1988>). These listings need to be supplemented by consulting themore recently published manuscript catalogues. Janert (1965) is the definitive listing of Indian manuscript catalogues. Biswas (1998) can be seen as an update to Janert, although it does not keep to the same rigorously accurate and detailed standards of description. Velankar (1893-1963) planned the JRK in two volumes, a title listing and a separate author listing, but only the first volume ever appeared. He listed 121 sources for his information; some of them were standard published reports and catalogues but many of the sources were handlists, some prepared solely for his use. The whereabouts of many manuscripts he listed is no longer traceable. As he states (Preface [il-ii), he was not able to visit all the collections personally, and so a considerable number of his entries are based on unverified second-hand information. Nevertheless, no investigation of Jain literature in Sanskrit and the Prakrits is possible without consulting Velankar's JRK. I have been able to locate and obtain copies of 22 manuscripts having entries in the JRK, and about 35 of those having entries in NCC (there is some overlap of course). The New catalogus catalogorum is too well-known to need any introduction here. For Jain manuscripts the most important supplementary sources are the catalogues of the Pāțan, Jaisalmer and Khambhāt collections detailed below. The material present here has the following sub-divisions: Manuscripts of the mūla listed in the JRK (p. 213). Manuscripts of Sricandra's commentary listed in the JRK (p. 213). Manuscripts of the mūla listed in the NCC (v. 8 p. 136-37) Manuscripts of the commentaries listed in the NCC ( v. 8 p. 136-37) Manuscripts in Pāțan (North Gujarāt) 5.1 Catalogues of the manuscripts held in Pāțan 5.2 Palm leaf and paper manuscripts of the mūla and commentary from Patan Manuscripts in Jaisalmer (Rājasthān) 5.1 Catalogues of the manuscripts held in Jaisalmer 5.2 Palm leaf and paper manuscripts of the mūla and commentary from Jaisalmer Manuscripts in Khambhāta (=Cambay) (Gujarat) 7.1 Catalogues of the manuscripts held in Khambhāta 7.2 Palm leaf manuscripts of the mūla and commentary from Khambhāta 288 Page #311 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Reference list of JRK/NCC entries showing manuscript siglia used in the critical edition given above 1 Manuscripts of the mula listed in the JRK (p. 213). The JRK listing is in two parts: (1) manuscripts of the mula; (2) those of Śrīcandra's commentary. Müla Ref. no. here B1 B2 F M 2 3 JRK ref. *Agra no.s 192-96 *A[nantanatha]. M[andira]. 77; 122; 164; 186; 207 *[Asiatic Soceity of] Bengal 4329 6785 (mula and cty)' 6977 (mula and cty)' 7613 *BO. p. 60 [Bhandarkar Institute] *BSC No. 460 *Buh III [Collection of 1872-73] no. 112 *Buh IV [Collection of 1873-74] no. 158 *D[ela Upāśraya Bhandar] A 13 (16-22) *D[ela Upāśraya Bhandar] B 6 (10; 11) *DC. p. 33 [catalogue Dalal 1923] *Flo. no. 518 (mula and cty) *Hamsa nos. 868; 1132 *JA [Santinath temple] 14 (2) *JB [Jñānavimalasūti bhandar] 47; 48 *Jesal. nos. 423; 553 (mula and cty) *JHA 29 (4c) *JHB 15 (5c) *[Bhandar of Bhantha kī] Kundi nos. 11; 14; 19 (all three with mula and cty) *Limdi. nos. 126; 133; 162; 189; 247; 260; 329; 330; 358; 405; 448 *Mitra VIII. p. 112 *PAP [Sangha bhandar] 38 (11; 20; 21; 22; 23, 26 mūla only-18; 24; 25, 27, 28 mula and cty) *PAPL [Sangha bhandar, Limdi pada branch] 4 (24); 5 (18) mula and cty *PAPS [Agal Sheri, Pofalia Wada] 19 (4, 6, 7, 8); mula only 19 (5); 21 (10); 24 (10); 76 (9) mula and cty *PAS [Lodhi Posala Sanghavi Pada] No. 63 *PAZA 3 [Sha Chunilal Mulji's Bhandar] (16 (mūla only); 17 (mula and cty) *PAZB [Vadi Pārśvanatha Pustaka Bhandar] 14 (6) (mula and cty) *Pet III. A. p. 109 *Punjab nos. 1466; 1467; 1468 *Samb[havanatha temple]. nos. 313 (müla only); 181 (mula and cty) Place Agra Bombay Calcutta 289 Vārāṇasī [Pune] [Pune] 1 1 1 Ahmedabad 7 Ahmedabad 2 Jaisalmer Florence Baroda Cambay Cambay Jaisalmer Jaipur Jaipur Jaisalmer Patan3 Patan MSS 5 5 Patan Patan Patan Ahmedabad 11 [Azimganj] 12 Patan Patan Cambay? "Punjab" Jaisalmer 1 2 1 palmleaf 2 2 1 1 3 11 2 4 4 2 3 2 From the JRK entries it is not possible to tell if these manuscripts give the commentary alongside the mula or afterwards False entry, this manuscript contains the commentary only. From this information it is not possible to positively identify the Patan manuscripts as listed in the catalogue of 1991. Page #312 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Surat Surat Ahmedabad 1 Ahmedabad 1 Ahmedabad 2 *SB (Mohanlal bhandar] 1 (46) (müla and cty) *Surat [text found in bhandars no. 1, 2, 5-9 (no. of manuscripts not given) *VA [Vimala gaccha upāśraya, Falusha pole] 10 (2) (mūla and cty) *VB [Vimala gaccha upāśraya, Haja pole] 18 (27) (müla and cty) *VC [Vimala gaccha upāśraya) 8 (5; 6) (both give mūla and cty) *VD (Vimala gaccha upāśraya, "Haji Patel" pole) 8 (4) (mūla and cty) Vel. nos. 1485; 1486 Weber II. nos. 1854 (mūla only) 1855 (mūla only) 1856 (mūla only) 1857 (mūla only) 1858 (mūla only) 1859 (mūla and cty) 1860 (müla and cty) Bol; Bo2 Ahmedabad Bombay Be1 Be2 Be3 Be4 Bes Beb Be7 Berlin 7 290 Page #313 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 2 B2 B7 F M 4 B4 B5 B3; B6 Manuscripts of Śrīcandra's commentary listed in the JRK (p. 213). *Bengal nos. 6785; 6977 (both give mula and cty)+ *Bik. no. 1699 *BSC No. 460 Веб Be7 *B[rhaṭṭipajika]. No. 23 [not a MS entry] *Buh IV [Collection of 1873-74] no. 158 (mula and cty) no. 159 *D[ela Upāśraya Bhandar] A 13 (14; 15): *D[ela Upasraya Bhandar] B 6 (8; 9) *Flo. no. 518 (mūla and cty) *Hamsa nos. 1044 [Pune] 2 Ahmedabad 2 Ahmedabad 2 Florence 1 Baroda Cambay *JA [Santinath temple] 14 (2) (mula and cty) *JB [Jñanavimalasüti bhandar] 47; 48 (mula and cty) Cambay *Jesal. nos. 423; 553 (mula and cty) Jaisalmer *JHB 15 (5c) Jaipur *[Bhandar of Bhāntha kī] Kundi nos. 11; 14; 19 (all three with mula and cty) *Mitra VIII. p. 112 *PAP [Sangha bhandar] 38 (18; 24; 25, 27, 28 mula and cty) *PAPL [Sangha bhandar, Limdi pada branch] 5 (18) mula and cty *PAPS [Agal Sheri, Pofalia Wada] 19 (5;); 21 (10); 24 (10); 76 (9) mula and cty 19 (10) cty only *Patan Cat I p. 122 *PAZA 3 [Sha Chunilal Mulji's Bhandar] 17 (mula and cty) *PAZB [Vadi Pārśvanatha Pustaka Bhandar] 14 (6) (mula and cty) *Pet. III [Collection of 1884-85] no. 607 *Pet. IV [Collection of 1886-92] no. 1277 *Pet. V [Collection of 1892-95] no. 738; 739 *SA [Jainananda bhandar, Surat] nos. 13; 1522; 1980; 2512; 2658; 2727 *Samb[havanatha temple]. nos. 6; 181; 312; *SB [Mohanlal bhandar] 1 (46) (mūla and cty) *VA [Vimala gaccha upāśraya, Falusha pole] 10 (2) (mula and cty) *VB [Vimala gaccha upāśraya, Haja pole] 18 (27) (mula and cty) *VC [Vimala gaccha upaśraya] 8 (5; 6) (both give mula and cty) Weber II. nos. 1859 1860 Calcutta Bikaner Vārāṇasī 291 Jaisalmer [Azimganj] Patan Patan Patan Patan Patan Patan Patan [Pune] [Pune] [Pune] [Surat] Jaisalmer Surat 2 1 Ahmedabad 1 1, palm leaf 2 2 1 Berlin 3 1, cty only 5 1 5 1 ? 1 1 1 2 Ahmedabad 1 6 3 1 Ahmedabad 1 2 2 From the JRK entries it is not possible to tell if these manuscripts give the commentary alongside the mula or afterwards. Page #314 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 3 Manuscripts of the māla listed in the NCC (v. 8 p. 136-37). My no. Please dabad MSS 5 MSS H2 4 Bo1 Bo2 2 Pune B2 B8 Pune B11 B9 B10 NCC ref. Place *Ahmedabad (Gujarat Vidyāpītha) 18; 19; 10; 21(1): 81 Ahmedabad *America (Harvard University Library, (Poleman 1938, 362)] 6751 = H788 (müla only) 6752 = 1785 (müla only) 6753 = H787 (müla only) 6754 = H990 (cty only) Cambridge *Arrah I. A. p. 17 (Ptd.) *Blombay] B[ranch of the R[oyal] A[siatic] S[ociety) 1485 1486 Bombay *Bikaner 1500 (with "Hemacandrasūri's vyākhyā") 1699 (mūla and cty) Bikaner *BORI 112 of 112 of 1872-73 (mūla) = no. 255 158 of 1873-74 (mūla and cty) = no. 256 Pune 754 of 1899-1915 (mūla and tabbā) = no. 262 160 of 1873-74 p. 62 = no. 265 (Bālābodha) Pune 736 (16) of 1875-76 (Paryāya) Pune 789 (16) of 1895-1902 Pune *BP pp. 199a, 2026 205b 214b *Chani 413; 517, 1568; 1748 (or 1743?]; 2652 Baroda 1330, 1565 (müla with cty) Baroda *D[eccan College) pp. 47 62 (müla and cty) [incorporated into BORI holdings *Delhi II 107 [Digambara Mandirs] Delhi *Delhi MJP p. 4 (no. 47); p. 11 (no. 265); p. 12 (no. 285) Delhi Filliozat II Ms no. 137 Paris *Firenze 518 (mūla with cty) Florence *Gough p. 109 *H[ultzsch). 387 (=IIO 245) *H[ara pr[asāda Shastri). III. 157 Vārānasi *ITO [2]45 [= H[ultzsch). 387] Oxford *I[ndia O[ffice] 7464 8217 London *Jac. 694 *JASB 1908 p. 422b nos 4329; 7613 (mūla) 6785, 6977 (mūla with cty) Calcutta *Jain Bhsandars of the P[unjab). I 1466-68 Punjab *Jesalmere p. 33 [Dalal's 1923 catalogue = Janert 129] 1 *Kh. p. 94 [list by Keilhorn, already in Deccan College above] Leumann 111 false entry = transcript of 1879 ed. *Mandlik Sup. 377 Pune *Pannalal [Digambar Jain Sarasvati Bhavan, Sukha nanda Dharamsala] (part] V B. p. 18 (ptd.) Bombay *Pattan I p. 122 [Dalal's catalogue of 1937] Patan 292 Page #315 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ? *Petersson Reports April 1884-Mar. 1886] III A. p. 109 (palm-leaf manuscripts in Säntinātha Bhandar) Khambāt *Skt. Coll. Ben 1897-1901, p. 113 (no 460) Vārāṇasī *Tod 20 London *Ujjain I. pp. 85, 88 Ujjain *Viz Skt Coll Vizianagaram *Weber manuscript nos Bel 1854 (mūla) Be2 1855 (mūla) Be3 1856 (mūla) Be4 1857 (mūla) 1858 (müla) Веб 1859 (mūla and cty) Berlin 4 Manuscripts of the commentary listed in the NCC (v. 8. 136–37). Be5 NCC gives four headings for commentaries on the mūla, entitled (1) Vrtti (one entry here also called Stabaka) (2) Avacūri (3) Vivarana of Sricandra (4) Vyākhyā. Since I have not found evidence of any cty other than that by Sricandra, (ie. (3) Vivarana) and it is sometimes termed a Vrtti in all likelihood the entries referring to a Vitti, indicate the cty of Śrīcandra so I have included them below in that category. The entry giving a vyākhyā by Hemacandra Sūri (1088-1172 CE) is also very likely to be based on a mistake. The library of the palace in Bikaner declined to make a copy of the manuscript available to me. NCC does not know of the paryāyā. Vivarana by Srīcandra Sūri, pupil of Dhanesvara, B7 B4 B3 *BP pp. 198b; 205a; 214b (all Vrtti) *Chani 1330, 1568 (both with Vrtti) Ahmedabad 1743 (or 1748?] (sīkā) Ahmedabad *F1. J. 26 (Tīkā) *Skt. Coll. Ben. 1897–1901, p. 113 (no. 460) "Vivarana" H4 *America 6754 *Bik 1699 (mula and cty) Bikaner *BORI 158 159 of 1873-74 (mūla and cty) 607 of 1884-86; B5 1277 of 1886-92; 738 B6 739 of 1892-95 Pune [=B2-B7) *BORI D XVII.i. 256-61 *D[eccan College) p. 62 [included in BORI holdings *Firenze 518 (mūla with cty) Florence *JASB 1908, p. 422b (nos. 6785, 6977) (mūla and cty) Calcutta *Kh. p. 94 [list by Keilhorn, already in D[eccan College above*L 2647 *Pattan I p. 122 [Dalal's catalogue of 1937] B4 *Petersson) III. p. 405 (no. 607) BS IV p. 48 (no. 1277) B3, B6 V p. 289 (no.s 738, 739) *Weber (1854 is an error, that manuscript contains only the mula Веб 1859 (mūla and cty) Berlin 293 Page #316 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1860 (cty only) Berlin 1 Be7 Stabaka B11 *Chani 1565 Stabaka Avacūri *BORI 160 of 1873–74 Pune 1 *D[eccan College) pp 62 (mūla and cty) [incorporated into BORI holdings Vyākhyā by Hemacandrasuri (1088-1172 AD) *Bik 1500 Bikaner 1 Paryāya B9 B10 *BORI 736 (16) of 1875–76 Pune 1 789 (16) of 1895–1902 Pune 1 In each of the sections below I give first the details of the manuscript catalogues and then the entries found in them. 5 5.1 1937 Manuscripts in Pāțan (North Gujarāt) Catalogues of the manuscripts held in Patan A descriptive catalogue of manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars at Pattan. Part I. Palm-leaf manuscripts/ compiled from the notes of the late C. D. Dalal with introduction, indices and appendices by Lalchandra Bhagawandas Gandhi. Baroda : Oriental Institute, 1937. 72, 498, [2], 10 p. ; 25 cm. (GOS ; 76). [Janert 259). Contents: Prastāvikam [71-32.-A report on the search for manuscripts in the Jain Bhandars at Pattan / C. D. Dalal. [33]–72.-Descriptive catalogue of manuscripts (1) Sanghavi pādā bhandāra 1-258.—(2) Khetaravasi bhandara (259)-309.-(3) Sanghabhāndāra, Phophaliyā vādā, Vakhatajū Seri [310]-396.—(4) Tapāgaccha bhāndāra, Phophaliyāvādā Agaliseri-bhandāra [3971-406.-(5) Mahālaksmīpātakabhāndāgāra (407) 410.—(6) Vāļi Pārsvanātha bhāndāra [411] 412.-(7) Modī bhāņdāra 413.- (8) Aduvasū Pādā Bhandāra 413.-Parisistam Vādīpārsvanātha-vidhicaityaprasasti-silālekhah [414]-415.-Pattanasthajainagranthāgāriya-tādapatriyapustakānām varṇānupūrvyā sūcī [4171-436.-Pattanastha-Jainagranthāgārīyasūcipatre nirdiştasamvatsarāņām sūcī [4371-440.-Pattanastha-Jainagranthāgārīyasūcipatrasūcitānām itihāsopayoginämnäm varnakrameņa sūcī. [441] 489.-Prästāvika-tippani 491-98.GOS Catalogue of books 1937 [2], 10 p. ANU PK2971.G3D3 Patana-Srīhemacandrācāryajainajñānamandirasthita Jaina Jñänabhandāronum sücipatra : prathama bhāga / sankalayitā Muni Punyavijaya. Pāțaņa : Sri Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñanamandira, Vi. sam. 2028. Vīra sam. 2498. I. sa. 1972. 11, 631 p. ; 28 cm. Contents: Prakāśakanum nivedana / Cīmanalala Himmatalāla Sanghavi (31-5.Granthagata Bhandārono anukrama [6).-Setha Sri Punamacanda Karamacanda Kotāvālā (Donor details 7-11.-1. Pātana Srisangha Jaina Jñanabhandāranā hastalikihta granthonum sūcīpatra 1-163.-2. Līmbadīpādā Jaina Jñanabhandāra [164]-89.-3. Subhavīra Jaina Jñanabhandara (190)-293.-4. Vādīpārsvanātha Jaina Jñanabhandara [294]-328.-5. Sāgaragaccha Jaina Jñanabhandāra (329)-435.-6. Modi Jaina Jñānabhandāra (436)-448.-7. Laherubhai Vakīla Jaina Jñānabhandāra (449)-469.-8. Pravartaka Srīkāntivijayajī Jaina Jñanabhandāra [470]-556.-9. Yatiji Srīhimmatavijayaji Jaina Jñanabhandāra (5571-560.-10. Srisangha Jaina Jñānabhāndāra (Kacchadeśamānthi Kharīdela grantho) [561]-575.-11. Aduvasīpādā Jaina Jñānabhandara (5761-580.-12. Srī Mānikyasimhasüri Jaina Jñānabhandara (581)-583.13. Kharataräcarya Sri Vrddhicandraji Jaina Jñānabhandara (584)-631. The MSS are numbered 1-14 789, there are no indexes in this volume. Only v.1 published. ANU (Z7835.J2 S5 1972 v. 1 Anahilalpāļaka(Pațaņa)nagarasthajainagranthabhāndägäräntargatänäm hastalikhitagranthānām sucih / sankalayitāraḥ Punyavijayaji mahäräjäh ; sampädakah Muni 1972 1991 294 Page #317 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jambūvijayah: sahāyako Muni Dharmacandravijayah. Amadāvāda: Sāradābena Cimanabhāi Ejyukeśanala Risarca Sentara, 1991. 4 v. in 3. ; 28 cm. (Sri Svetāmbara Mūrtipūjaka Jaina Bordinga (Amadāvāda) granthamālā puspa 1-3). Parts 1-2 (in one volume): Sri Hemacandrācāryajainajñānamandirasthitānām kāgadapatropari likhitānām 20 035 granthānām sūcyātmakau prathama-dvitīyabhāgau = Detailed catalogue of 20 035 paper MSS. preserved in the Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandira at Pātaņa, (N. Gujarat). Contents: Prakāšakīya/Jitendra Bi. Sāha, Amadavāda 17 Nov. 1991(5).Sampādakīyā dvi-trāḥ śabdāḥ/Muni Jambūvijayaḥ, Pancāsara, Vikrama sam. 2048 [6].—Sampādakiya nivedana / Muni Jambūvijayah, Pancāsara, Vikrama sam. 2047 (7-10).-Pūrvaprakäsita sūcipatranum nivedana / Cīmanalāla Himmatalāla Sanghavī, Pātana, 7 April 1972 [1112].—Granthagata bhandārono anukrama [12]. — (Concordance of Dābhadā (container numbers and work numbers 13-15). A sūcīpatramām āpelā ketalāka sanksipta sabdonum spastīkarana [16].-photograph of Śrī Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñāna Mandira, Pāțana, northern Gujarāt 17). ["Punyodayaprašastih" ... 18).-photograph of Punyavijayaji 19).—[1] Pāțana Srīsangha Jaina jñānabhandaranā ... MSS 1-3508 p. 1-110.[2] Līmbadīpādā Jaina jñānabhandaranā ... MSS 3509-4014 p. 110–126. [3] Subhavīra Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... MSS 4015-6525 p. 127-194.[4] Vādīpārsvanātha Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... MSS 6526-7332 p. 195-218.[5] Sāgaragaccha Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... MSS 7333-9985 p. 218-285.[6] Modi Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... MSS 9986-10 308 p. 285-93.[7] Laherubhai Vakīla Jaina jñānabhandaranā ... MSS 10 309-10 830 p. 293-305.[8] Pravartaka Srīkāntivijayaji Jaina jñāna bhandaranā ... MSS 10 831-12 843 p. 305–59.[9] Yatiji Śrīhimmatavijayaji Jaina jñāna bhandāranā ... MSS 12 844_915 p. 359–61.[10] Srisangha Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... (Kacca deśamānthi Kharīdelā grantho) MSS 12 916-13 322 p. 361-70.[11] Aduvasīnā Pādānā Jaina jñānabhandäranä... MSS 13 323-436 p. 371-73.[12] Śrīmāņikyasimhasūri Jaina jñānabhandaranā MSS 13 437–503 p. 373–74.[13] Kharatarācārya Śrī Vrddhicandraji Jaina jñānabhandāranā ... MSS 13 504-14 789 p. 375-402. Part two 1-222. [These entries give slightly more information][14] Tapagaccha Jaina jñānabhandārana hastalikhita granthonum sūcipatra MSS 14 790-20 035 p. 1-222- Prathamavibhāgasya suddhipatrakam. v.2 Part three: Sri Hemacandrācāryajainajñānamandirasthitānām kāgadapatropari likhitānām granthānāmakārādikrameņa sūcyātmakaḥ třtīyo bhāgah = The Alphabatical [sic] index of all the 20 035 paper MSS preserved in the Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandira at Pāțana, (N. Gujarat). Contents: Prakāśakiya / Jitendra Bi. Sāha, Amadavāda 17 Nov. 1991 (5).Trtīyavibhāgasya śuddhipatrakam [6]. (plate of Bhuvanavijayaji (1895–1958)].[Index entries) 1-547. v.3 Part four: Bhābhāpādajainagranthabhāndāgārasthitānām kāgaļapatropari likhitānām 3206 granthänām sūcih, Khetaravasīpādāsthitānām tālapatropari likhitänäm granthānām sūcih, Sri Hemacandrācāryajainajñānamandirasthitānām Sanghavīpādābhaņdārasatkānām Sanghabhandārādisatkānāmca tālapatropari likhitānām granthānām sūcih, tathā sarvesām akārādikramena sūciḥ, cvam vividhasūcisangrahātmakah caturtho bhāgah = Detailed catalogue of 3206 paper MSS presereved (sic) in the Bhābhāpādā bhandāra at Reprints the entries for MSS 1-14 789 published in 1972, additional MSS no.s 14 790-20 035. All material was prepared by Punyavijaya but has been prepared for publication here by Muni Jambūvijaya. The Sampādakıya nivedana printed here in v. 1 is reprinted from p. [31-5 of the 1972 printing. Prakāśakīya v. 1). Numbers [2-14] are all “Pāțaņa Śrīhemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandirasthita." 6 295 Page #318 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Patana, catalogue of the palm-leaf MSS of the bhāndāra of Sanghavī Pādā, now preserved in the Hemacandrācārya Jaina jñānamandira at Pāțaņa, catalogue of the palmleaf MSS of the bhāndāra of Khetaravasī Pādā and the catalogue of the palm-leaf MS of Sanghabhandāra etc. now presereved (sic) in the Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandira at Pāțaņa with the alphabatical (sic) index of the [sic] all these MSS. Contents: Prakasakiya / Jitendra Bi. Sāha, Amadavāda 17 Nov. 1991 5.-Pātananā Bhābhāpādānā bhandārano saņkşipta paricaya/Muni Jambūvijaya, Vikram samvat 2048, Pancasāra 6.-Pāțananā Sri Sanghavi Pādānā tādapatriya Jaina grantha bhandārano eka paricaya / Jambūvijaya, Vikramasamvat 2048, Pancāsara 7-8.-Prāsangika / Sevantīlāla Ema. Sāha, Talakacanda Bi. Dalāla, Vrjalala Tī. Sāha (Hemacāndrācārya Jaina jñānamandira) 8.-Khetaravasīnā Pāļānā tādapatrīya bhandārano sanksipta paricaya / Jambūvijaya, Vikramasam. 2048, Pancāsara 9.—Sri Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandiramām rahelā Sanghabhandāra ādi bhāndāronā tādapatriya granthono sanksipta paricaya / Jambūvijaya Vikramasamvat 2047, Pancāsara 10.–Kiñeit prāstāvika / Amrtlāla Mohanalala Bhojaka, 11 Mar. '92, Amadāvāda 11-16.—Pātananā jñānabhandāro / Punyavijayaji 17-20.-(photo of Manoharasriji : Jambūvijayaji Mahārājanām mātusri] [1] Pāțāņa Bhābhānā Pādāmām Rahelā Vimalagacchanā upāśrayanā Jaina jñānabhāndāranā ... MSS 1-3206 p. 1-158.-granthono akārādikrama 159–207. [2] Sri Sanghavī Pādānā Bhandāranā tādapatrīya granthonī sūci (MSS renumbered, numbers from the 1937 catalogue by C. D. Dalal are also cited) 208-53.- granthono akārādikrama 254–74. 13] Sri Sanghavi Pādānā Bhandaranā jīrņa, truțaka ane contelā tādapatriya granthona nāma 275-86.-granthono akārādikrama 287-93. [4] Pātānanā Khetaravasīya Pādānā Bhandārana corāyelā tādapatriya granthonī sūci 294–95. [5] Pātananā Sri Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandirasthita Sanghabhandāra ādi bhandāronā tādapatriya granthoni sūci 296-300.-granthono akārädikrama 301-304. 5.2 Palmleaf manuscripts of the mūla from Pāțaņ (1991 catalogue v.4, 263) Gaekwad no. Petīno cālu no. Book no. Name lekhanasamvat P5 194 63 (2) (1) Nirayāvali 102 p. 1309 P6 194 63 (2) (2) Nirayāvalīvịtti 70p. 1310 Paper manuscripts from Patan There seem to be only three manuscripts containing both mūla and cty (no.s 1483, 2578 and 16389). Müla Nirayāvalikāsūtra 21 p. 16th uttama, 12 /// x 5 262 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 263 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 264 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 265 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 267 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 1483 Nirayāvalikāsūtra satīka tripātha 32 p. 17th uttama, 10/ x 4/ Candrasūri 1484 Nirayāvalikāsūtra mūla 27 p. 17th 10/ x 47 2578 Nirayāvalikāsūtra vsttisaha 12 p. 17th uttama, 10 x 4 3020 Nirayāvalikādi apurna 3 p. 3814 Nirayāvalikā upānga pañcaka 4192 Nirayāvalikādi pañcupāngasūtra 2-43 p. 6568 (1) Nirayāvalikā upāngasūtra 1-17 p. 6912 Nirayāvalikāpāngasūtra 28 p. 10024 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra 20 p. 10359 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra 21 p. P1 10419 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra 20 p. 1553 [1496] (see 1972 cat,, p. 453) 26 266 809 3-21 p. 296 Page #319 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 39 p. 32 p. — 18903 269 P2 10420 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra 25 p. 1602 [1545] (see 1972 cat., p. 453) P4 10475 Nirayāvalikopangasūtra 23 p. 16th cent.sam.(see 1972 cat, p. 455) 13267 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra 14015 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 38 p. 14849 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 20 p. 1572 [1515) 1109 ślokas 16385 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 31 p. 1109 Slokas 16388 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 28 p. 1675 [1618) 16390 Nira yāvalikāsūtra 34 p. 1662 [1605) 1109 Slokas 16391 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 33 p. 1668 (1611] 1250 slokas 16392 Nirayāvalikāsūtra 1319 slokas Nirayāvalikā sūtra 53 p. 1915 (1858) Vivarana / Sricandrasuri 268 Nirayāvalikādivstti 19 p. Sricandrasūri Nirayāvalikādivstti 18 p. Sricandrasūri 270 Nirayāvalikādivstti 11 p. Sricandrasuri 271 Nirayāvalikādivrtti 22 p. Sricandrasūri 272 Nirayāvalikādivịtti 16 p. Śrīcandrasūri 1483 Nirayāvalikāsūtra satīka tripatha 32 p. 17th cent. uttama, 10/ x 4/ Candrasūri 2578 Nirayāvalikāsūtra výttisaha 12 p. 17th cent. uttama, 10 x 4 4066 Nirayāvalikāūpāngavivarana 13 p. Śrīcandrasūri 6568 (2) Nirayāvalikā upāngasūtra vịtti 17-27 p.Śrīcandrasūri 6846 Nirayāvalikopāngavivarana 17 p. Śrīcandrasūri 10025 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtravștti 12 p. Sricandrasūri P3 10421 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra vstti 9 p. Śrīcandrasūri, 1598 [1541] 13785 Nirayāvalikādivṛtti 17 p. Śrīcandrasūri P7 14861 Nira yāvalikāsūtravrtti 12 p. Sricandrasūri 1571 (1514] 8 650 si 14904 Nirayāvalikāsūtra výtti 17 p. Śrīcandrasūri 16th cent. sam." 15182 Nirayāvalikādivstti 12 p. Śrīcandrasūri 17th cent. sam 16389 Nirayāvalikāsūtra satīkatripātha 38 p. Śrīcandrasūri 1715 ślokas 16870 Nirayāvalikāsūtra vstti 17 p. Śricandrasūri 1610 [1553] Paryāya 7111 (15) Nirayāvalikopāngaparyāya 30mum Stabaka 1188 Nirayāvalikāsūtra sastabaka 55 p. 1752 uttama, 10 x 4// 1794 Nirayāvalikāsūtra sastabaka 70 p. 1733 uttama, 10 x 4/ Pkt. and Guj. 13387 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra sastabaka 103 p. 13833 Nirayāvalikopāngasūtra sastabaka 57 p 14747 Nirayāvalikāsūtra sastabaka apūrņa 71 p. 17963 Nirayāvalikäupānga sastabaka 63 p. 19th cent. Pkt. Guj. 6 Manuscripts in Jaisalmer (Rajasthān) 6.1 Catalogues of the manuscripts held in Jaisalmer [Parakh, Joharimal). 1988. Jina Bhadrasūri Jñāna Bhandara Jaisalmera hastalikhita granthom kā sūci patra = Jina Bhadrasūri Jñāna Bhandāra Jaisalmer handwritten manuscripts' catalogue / sankalana karttā kāryakattārgana Sevā Mandira Rāvați, Jodhpur. Jodhpura : Sevā Mandira Rāoti, Vikrama samvat 2045. Vīra samvat 2514. Saka samvat 1910. Isvī san 1988. I v. ; 25 cm. Descriptions of 4 452 paper manuscripts from Jaisalmer collections (Prākkathana, p. 2). Labelled "2. khanda" part one described two paper manuscript collections, in Basmer 8 1972 catalogue p. 453. Picture on first leaf, this is the only illustrated manuscript of the Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha traced. P. 6 and 9 are doubled. 297 Page #320 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Punyavijaya. 1972. Jesalamerudurgasthahastapratisangrahatānām Samskṛtaprākṛtabhāṣā-nibaddhānām granthānām nūtanā sūcī= New catalogue of Sanskrit and Prakrit manuscripts, Jesalmer collection/sankalayita Punyavijaya. Ahamadābāda: Lalabhai Dalapatabhāī Bhāratīya Samskrti Vidyamandira. 35, 471 p. : ill. ; 25 cm. (LD series 36). 6.2 Palm leaf and paper manuscripts of the mula and commentary from Jaisalmer Palm leaf (references are from the 1972 catalogue) Śrījinabhadrasūri Jñanabhaṇḍārasthita J1 p. 1332(5) müla 1-25 complete 29-83 complete 83-114 incomplete J2 p. 1539 (1) müla J5 J6 Lonkāgacchiya Jñanabhaṇḍaragata (3 of the MSS here sam. 1307) J3 p. 363(3) mula 305-29 330-47 3(4), cty Paper Śrījinabhadrasūri Jñanabhaṇḍārasthita J4 p. 185 and in a modern temple in Bombay, however my notes of this catalogue were irretrievably lost after I left Jaisalmer. p. 200 p. 227 J8 77 J9 78 J10 79 J11 80 J12 81 J13 82 J14 83 84 J15 J16 J17 J18 85 39 (2)cty, 86 87 2-31(1) 2-31(2) 20-168 36-462 36-463 44-723 cty mūla cty Stabaka J7 p. 246 (References for the manuscripts hereunder are from the 1988 catalogue) Ref. no. year leaves Ta-649 1485 size cm. Cat. no. mūla / cty 36 x 14 mūla Lo-131 26 x 11 1601 1610 müla mūla Ta-84 Du-338 1659 müla Tha-154 1673 müla Lo-130 1682 mula/tabbā Ta-86 müla A-31 mūla /ṭabbā Dū-489 Lo-132 Tha-278 1877 68 19th cent. 24 74 1911 cty 17th cent 16 17th cent 16 cty 32(1) is dated 1375 [1318] 32(4) samvat 1412 [1355] est. last half 15th cent. mūla 12 cty 12-19 others in same MS sam. 1489 11 28 14 362 29 39 21 36 25 samvat 1307 [1250] 640 granthas, tīkā w. sam. 1228 27 1109 granthas p. 1826-37 23 lines, 637 gr. p. 1937-44, 298 16 lines 15 lines water damaged 18 lines water damaged 14 lines samvat 1786 25 x 11 28 x 12 34 x 14 25 x 10 26 x 13 27 x 11 26 x 13 26 x 10 33 x 13 lines akṣaras 16 16 16 13 13 13 7 15 7 15 13 Thā. Thāruśāhaji Bhaṇḍāra = Śrī Tharu Śaha Bhamṣālī Jñāna Bhaṇḍāra Lom. = Lonkagaccha Bhandara = Śrī Gujarātī Lūnkā Gaccha Jñana Bhandara 60 31 52 35 58 65 36 50 31 A. = Laghu Acarya Gaccha Bhandara = Śrī Laghu Acārya Gaccha Jñana Bhaṇḍāra Du. = Dūngaraji Yati Bhandara = Śrī Dūngaraji Yati Jñāna Bhandara Ta. = Tapagaccha Bhaṇḍāra = Śrī Tapāgaccha Jñana Bhaṇḍāra 50 55 The only one of these used to establish an edition is apparently J1, described in the 1987-89 edition from a "photoprint" of a palm-leaf manuscript from a "Jaisalmer bhandar." In that edition it is manuscript 'Ka.': 25 folios or 50 pages, each 12" x 3/4" long, five lines of text per page, some pages have only two or three lines, some lines are incomplete (ie damaged?), 45-50 akṣaras per line, no colophon (p. 26 and 54-55). But those physical dimensions match J2 rather than J1, however many (but not all) of the readings cited in 1987 match J1. Muni Jambūvijaya also mentioned that Jinabhadra had established the libraries in Patan and at Jaisalmer and there were copies from common manuscripts in both collections. When later copies were made they were often from the oldest existing manuscript. So once the variant pattern of the oldest copy from Page #321 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jaisalmer or Pațan is established it may be possible to know that a particular later manuscript was copied from these originals. 7 Manuscripts in Khambhata (=Cambay) (Gujarat) 7.1 Catalogue of the manuscripts held in Khambhata 1961-66 Catalogue of palm-leaf manuscripts in the Santinatha Jain Bhandara, Cambay/Punyavijaya. Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1961-66. 2 v. ; 25 cm. (GOS 135, 149). 7.2 Contents v. 1: Foreword, 10-3-61, Baroda / B. J. Sandesara [5]-6.- [Listing in Anga sequence ][1]-200. Contents v. 2: Foreword, 14th Feb. '66, Baroda / B. J. Sandesara [v].-Introduction / Muni Punyavijaya [vii]-xii. [Listing continues with Prakaraṇas] [201]-441.-Parisiṣṭāni 1. Granthasūcī-kālānukrameņa [earliest MS samvat 1165] [442]-448.-2. Nāmasūcī. [449]-468.-3. Granthasūcī [469]-477.-Granthakārasūcī 477-79.-5. Upanāmasūcī [480].-6. Lekhakasūcī [480].-7. Munisūcī [481].-8. Granthakarasahāyakamunisūcī [482].-9. Rājasūcī [482].-10. Mantri-daṇḍanāyakasūcī [483].-11. Rajñīsūcī [483].— 12. Śreṣṭhisūcī [484].-13. Śreṣthinī-śreṣt[h]iputrīsūcī 491-94.-14. Jñāti-kula-gotragaccha-vamsa-śākhāsūcī 494-96.- 15. Nagarādisūcī [496].-16. Deśasūcī 497.-17 Cautyasūcī 497. [Jambūvijaya] Palm leaf manuscripts of the mula and commentary from Khambhata "Palmleaf, No. 20 (3) Nirayavalikopangasūtra-pañcaka folios 123-144, also numbered 1-22. 33.2 x 2.2 inches, later half of 15th century V.S. Bad condition." "Palmleaf No. 20 (4) Nirayavalikopangasūtrapañcakavṛtti, Śrīcandrasūri, folios 147-159, also numbered 25-37, 33.2 x 2.2 inches. Latter half of 15th century V. S. Bad condition." Both are part of a collective manuscript which has a final date samvat 1478 [1421-22], the precise day is not stated (catalogue as cited above, vol. 1, 42-43). 299 Page #322 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Appendix V The Nira yā valiyāsu ya kk handha-paryāyā A paryāya is that type of commentary which gives simply the synonyms (paryāya) of difficult terms (visamapada)" (Pannav. 1969-71:2, 435). Collected manuscripts of a number of paryāyas are known from several collections: Catalogue of the Sāntinātha Jaina Bhandara, Khambhāt, part one p. 128; LD Institute, Ahmedabad (Pannav.1969-71:2, 435). The paryāyā on the Nirayāvaliyāsuyakkhandha has never been printed before, nor it seems has it even been identified for what it is, merely a series of definitions extracted from Sricandra's commentary (vivarana) on the Nirayavaliyasuyakkhandha. I will present the text as available from two source manuscripts, both from the BORI in Pune (BORI 263 No. 736 of 1875-76 and BORI 264 No789 of 1895-1902). As present in these two manuscripts the text is comprehensible but faulty, often omitting letters. There are a few very minor differences between the comments here and those made by Sricandra, but nothing substantial, (eg. vastrapete ca is not found in Śrīcandra in the definition of celapedā). निरयावलियसुयस्कंधपर्याया निरावलीश्रुतस्कंधपर्याया यथा । विहरइ अस्ते । अदूरसामंतेन च दूरे न च समीपे | उदंजाणुं उकुडुकासनः । वंदइ नमसइ त्ति । वंदते स्तत्य नमस्यति । प्रणामतः । चेडगस्स रन्नो सपक्खिं इति सामानपक्षं । समानपार्श्व । समवामेतरपार्श्वतया । सपडिदिसिं सप्रतिदिक् । अभिमुखागमनेहि परस्परस्य समावेव दक्षिणवामपाइँ भवतः ।। छ ॥ एगाहच्चं कूडाहच्चं इति एकैव आहत्याहननं प्रहारो यत्र तत् एकाहत्यं । कूडस्येवपाषणमय | १ महामारणयंत्रस्येव आहत्याहननं यत्र | सोल्लिएहि य पक्वैः । तलिएहि य स्नेहन पक्वैः । भजिएहि य भ्रष्टैः । पसन्नं द्राक्षादिजन्यामनः प्रसत्तिहेतुः उलग्गा अवरुम्मा भग्नमनोवृत्तिः । उलुग्गसरीरा भग्नदेहा | नियत्तेया गतकांतिः । दीणविमणवयणा दीनाविमनोवदना पंडुल्यमुही । पांडुरितमुखी । उमंथिय अधोमुखीभूत | रुहिरं अप्पकप्पियं ति | आत्मसमीपस्थं दारगस्स अणुपुब्वेणं ठिइपडियं वेति स्थितिपतितं कुलक्रमागतं पुत्रजन्मानुष्ठानं । घाएउआमेणं । अमो इति हंतुकामः । पीइं अलोवेमाणा अलोपयंतः ।। खंडयाविहूणो छात्रतहितः । मित्तनाइनियय- विउलेणं ति । मित्राणि सुहो । ज्ञायः समानजातयः । निजकाः पितृव्यादयः संबंधिनः श्वसुरपाक्षिकाः । भोगभोगाई भुंजमाणि त्ति | अतिशयवतः उष्टादीन् । अज्जाहि अणाहट्टिया इति यो बलात् हस्तादौ गृहीत्वा प्रवर्त्तमानं निवारयति सोऽपघट्टकस्तदभावादनपघद्दकाः । पाडिक्कयं उवस्सयं पृथक् । देवरत्रो उवत्थाणियं करेइ त्ति प्रेक्षणकरणये य 300 Page #323 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ इत्यर्थः । चेलपेडा इवेति वस्त्रपेटे च । ति वस्त्रपेटेव परगणेहि नृत्यद्भिः । परक्कममाणेहिं उल्ललद्भिः । पक्खोलणेहिं प्रसवलद्भिः । अक्कुस्समाणेहिं रुष्यद्भिः । उक्कूयमाणेहिं बृहच्छब्दं कुर्वाणैः । निक्खेवउ निगमनं वाच्यं । उक्खेवउ प्रस्तावना | पूरिसवणुरा परिक्खित्ता इति । पुरूषावागुरेव मृगबंधनमिवसर्वतोभवनात् । तयापरिक्षिप्ताः । वकुपडिपुन्नाई चायालंसजति पणयालंसं पावांतरं । इति निरावलिकाश्रुतस्कंधपर्यायाः ।। सामाप्ताः ।। छ ।। 301 Page #324 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ INDEX This brief index is to provide name-access to the materials in Appendix I. A few references have also been added from the other appendices. Because Appendix I is arranged by title the index focuses on personal names appearing in that material. Abhayadeva 67, 73, 77, 86, 87, 95, 101, 105, 109, 113, 119, 123, 130, 279-81 Abhayadeva (Harsapurīya gaccha) 177, 220 Abhyankar, Kashinath Vasudev 207, 209, 214 Ādicandra 186 Āgamaratnamañjūṣā 13 Agamodaya Samiti 5-11 Agastyasimha 204 Ajitacandra Sūri 186 Ajitadeva Sūri (Pallīvāla gaccha) 247 Ajitadeva Sūri (pupil of Maheśvara Suri) 109, 185 Ajitadeva 44 Akṣararthalavvalesa 185 Alsdorf, Ludwig. xv, 32, 60, 63, 111, 137, 140, 161, 198, 199, 200, 213 Amradeva Suri (pupil of Uddyotana Sūri) 186 Amradevācārya 275 Amṛtacandra Sūri 4, 119 Amṛtalala Amaracanda 253, 255 Amar(a) Muni 22, 59, 80, 83, 90, 103, 110, 213, 231, 271 Amaracandra, Muni 209, 214, 270 Amarakirti 247 Amaravijaya (pupil of Subhavimala Gani) 248 Amolaka, Rși 11-13, 45, 46, 56, 67, 71, 73, 78, 82, 87, 92, 96, 98, 101, 104, 105, 108, 109, 112, 113, 116, 120, 121, 123, 126, 127, 128, 130, 133, 135, 137, 139, 140, 143, 147, 170, 178, 180, 187, 197, 207, 214, 226, 228, 243, 257, 260, 263, 266, 268, 269, 272 Amolakhacand, Rși 5, 135 Anandacandra 129 Anandasagara, see Sāgarānanda Sūri Anandavimala Suri (Tapā gaccha) 158 Aryarakṣita 177 Arunavijaya 103, 104, 108 Aśokaśrī, Sadhavī 38 Ātmārāma 46, 58, 69, 71, 97, 99, 101, 101 n.1, 105, 108, 143 n.2, 146, 147, 172, 175, 177, 178, 180, 189, 197 n.6, 208, 214, 243, 257, 261 Bālābhai Vīracandra 'Jayabhikkhu' 33 n. 12 Balacandra, Siddhantaśāstrī 37 302 Balasiraḥsekhara 259 Balbir, Nalini xv, 43, 55, 225, 228, 236, 240 Ballini, Ambrogio 116, 183 Bandhaśattrimśikā 86 Banerjee, Muralydhar 35 Banthiya, Ghevaracandra 'Vīraputra' 49, 79, 83, 102, 104, 110, 112, 190, 197, 209, 214 Banthiya, Mohanalala 36, 37 Baraiya, Gopal Das 32 Barnett, L. D. 103, 105, 108, 122 Barth, A. A. 96, 229 Becaradasa, see Dośī, Becaradāsa Jīvarāja Belaji Śivaji 249 Beurlen, Wolfgang xix, 28 Bhadrankara Sūri 232 Bhadrankaravijaya 210, 214, 233 Bhadrabahu, 6th cent. 43, 44, 55, 139, 181, 203, 220, 235, 239, 243, 246, 259 Bhagavan Vijaya 4, 5, 187 Bhagavatīlāla, Muni 145, 147 Bhagyeśavijaya, Muni 194 Bhaktilabha (pupil of Ratnacandra) 248 Bharilla, Sobhacandra 12 n.6, 13, 21-23, 46, 50, 58, 63, 89, 91, 92, 93, 109, 115, 127, 140, 145 Bhaskaravijaya 173 Bhatt, Bansidhar 38, 51, 84, 86, 161 Bhattacharya, Ajit Ranjan 194, 197 Bhāvasagara Sūri (Añcala gaccha) 77, 184 Bhāvavijaya Gani (pupil of Muni Vimala Sūri) 185, 247 Bhayani, Harivallabh Chunilal (b.1917) 39 Bhogavata, Premaraja 103 Bhojak, Amritlal Mohanlal 16-17, 80, 131, 149, 212, 227 Bhuvanabhanu Sūri 224 Bhuvanasoma 56 Bhuvanatunga (pupil of Mahendra Sūri) 151, 155, 164 Blumhardt, J. F. xv Bodhakācārya 205 Bollée, W. B. xv, 32, 43, 51, 53, 55, 61, 63, 64, 92, 122, 181, 195, 197, 198, 203, 236, 240, 259 Bothra, Surendra 162 Brahma sisya, see Brahma Muni Page #325 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Brahma Muni (= Vinayadeva Sūri, pupil of Pārsvacandra) 135, 184, 243 Brahmarşi, see Brahma Muni Bronkhorst, Johannes 259 Brown, W. Norman 71, 198, 200, 256 Bruhn, Klaus xv, 104, 199, 228 Buddhisāgara Gaņi 57, 251 Budha vijaya (pupil of Sāntivijaya) 247 Burgess, May S. 263 Butzenberger, K. 229 Caillat, Colette xv, 16 n.7, 51, 52, 62, 149, 154, 155, 166, 198, 200, 201, 215, 268 Cakreśvara (Candra gaccha) 225 Candanā, Sadhavi 192, 197 Candanasāgara 168 Candrakīrti 143, 169 Candramaņisimha 253 Candraprabha Sūri 277 Candrasāgara Sūri 57, 88 Caturavijaya 130, 260 Chaganalāla Šāstrī 21-23, 98, 99, 121, 122, 137 Chandra, K. R. 31, 35, 37, 52 Charpentier, Jarl 185, 187, 198, 200 Chatterji, Suniti Kumar 26 Chattopadhyaya, Basanta Kumära 251, 255 Chokshi, Vadilal Jivabhai 113, 114, 115, 144, 147 Chotālāla, Muni / Yati 12, 120, 171 “Cirantanācārya" 186 Cort, John Edward 198 Dhanapati (?) 67 Dhanavijaya Gaņi (pupil of Kalyāņavijaya) 247 Dhanavimala 129 Dhanesvara Süri (pupil of Sīlabhadra) 143,269, 277 Dharmasekhara (Ancala gaccha) 246 Dharmacandravijaya, Muni 17, 47, 58, 59, 69, 75,90 Dharmaghosa Sūri (=Dharmakīrti, pupil of Devendra, Añcala gaccha) 151, 155, 232, 277, 277 n2 Dharmakīrti, see Dharma ghosa Sūri Dharmamandira Upadhyāya 186 Dharmasāgara (Gani) (pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri) 135, 246 Dharmasāgara (Tapā gaccha) 247 Dharmasī 119, 143 Dharmasimha 143 Dharmasundara (Kharatara gaccha) 56 Dhiravimala (Tapā gaccha) 109 Dhīsālāla Pitaliya 99 Dīparatnasāgara 23, 145 Dīpavijaya 33 Divyaprabhā, Sādhavī 21, 27, 103, 104 Dixit, K. K. 30, 52, 64, 84, 93, 99, 104, 108, 112, 116, 147, 161, 198, 215, 256 DLJP, see Sreşthīdevacandra-Lālabhāi-Jaina pustoddhāra Phanda Dośī, Becaradāsa Jivarāja 17, 78, 80, 82, 91, 98, 123, 126, 220, 252, 255 Dośī, Bhagavānadāsa Harşacandra 78, 82, 97, 130-31, 133 Dośī, Jīvarāja Ghelābhāi 68, 71, 95 n.1, 206, 214, 260, 263, 266, 268 Dość, Ratnalala 98, 191, 197 Droņācārya, see Droņa Sūri Droņa Sūri 77, 109, 239, 239 n.1 Dugar, Dhanapatisimha 3 Dulharāja, Muni 38, 43, 60, 197, 215 Dundas, Paul xv, xvi, 43, 55 Dutt, Romesh Chunder 99 Emeneau, Murray Barnson xvii Dahlmann, J. 93 Dānasekhara, Gani/Sūri 77 Dānavijaya (pupil of Sūravijaya) 105, 143, 158, 247 Dangi, Akşayasimha 33 n. 12 Dayasāgara (Ancala gaccha) 127 Deleu, Jozef xix, 84, 85, 91, 145, 147, 274 Deo, Shantaram Bhalchandra 30 Deva Sūri 127, 170 Devabhadra (pupil of Abhayadeva) 139, 186 Devacandra (1581-1655) 28, 68, 71, 235 Devakumāra Šāstri 145, 147 Devarāja, Ravajībhāi 45 Devasena (pupil of Yaśobhadra) 248 Devasundara Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 184, 204, 225, 246 Devavācaka 169 Devavijaya (Tapā gaccha) 180, 247 Devavimala 135 Devendra, see Nemicandra Sūri Devendra, Muni xvi, 27, 52, 71, 84, 253, 256, 272 Devya Sūri 170 Dhaky, M. A. 215 Fick, Richard 182 Folkert, Kendall W. xvi Gabbūlāla / Gavvūlāla 13, 114, 227 Ganadharavāda 222 Gandhahastin 44 n.2 Ganešamala, Muni 27 Garrett, Robert 71 Gavvūlāla, see Gabbūlāla Ghatage, Amrit, Madhav xvi, xvii, 39, 52, 64, 182-83, 203 n. 1, 204, 215 303 Page #326 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ghāsīlāla 13-16, 45, 58, 68, 71, 74, 79, 82, 83, 89, 92, 97, 98, 102, 104, 107, 108, 110, 112, 115, 116, 120, 121, 122, 126, 127, 132, 133, 136, 137, 139, 144, 145, 147, 171, 174, 175, 178, 179, 180, 191, 197, 209, 210, 214, 227, 228, 244, 252, 262, 263, 286-87 Gopaji, Amritlal Savchand 144, 147 Gopal, Lollanji 162 Gore, N. A. 97, 98 Gosala Mankhaliputta 83 Govaliya Mahattara Sīşya 181 Grierson, George Abraham 96 Gunasekhara (pupil of Vimalacandra) 186 Gunaratna Sūri (pupil of Devasundara Sūri) 151, 153, 155, 164, 239, 246 Guṇasāgara 36 Gunavijaya Gani (pupil of Kamalavijaya) 248 Guérinot, A. 198 Guérinot, Armand xvii Gulabavijaya 158 Hamsarāja, Hirālāla 45, 82, 171, 185, 189 Hamsasagara 236, 237 Hamm, Frank-Richard 274 Hanaki, Taiken 180 Hanamaya, Shinsho xvii Hara, Minoru xvii Haragovindadāsa Trikamacandra Setha 35, 113 Harisankara Kalidasa 249, 255 Haribhadra (pupil of Jinabhața) 127, 177 Haribhadra (pupil of Jinabhadra) 169 Haribhadra Sūri 5, 17, 127, 169, 204, 225, 232 Haribhadra 235 Harṣacand(a) 190, 210 Harṣacandra, Bhagavanadāsa, see Dośī, Bhagavanadāsa Harṣacandra Harṣakallola (Tapa gaccha) 44, 87 Harṣakula (Gani) 56, 77, 129, 158, 164, 186 Harṣananda Gani (pupil of Samayasundara Gani) 185 Harṣanandana 67 Harṣavallabha, Upadhyāya 95 Harṣavijaya 189 Hastimal(1)a Sūri 103, 104, 109, 111, 171, 175, 193, 197, 209, 262 Hasumati 50 Hemacandra (1088-1172) 32 Hemacandra Gani 151 Hemacandra Maladharin 169 n.3, 177, 177 n.*, 220, 225 Hemacandra Sūri 5, 17 Hemacandra 59, 110, 112, 114 Hemanandana (pupil of Ratnasagara Gani) 204 Hemanandana Gani (Kharatara gaccha) 247 304 Hemasagara, Muni 120 Hemavimala Suri (Tapa gaccha) 56, 246 Hertel 169 Hira Muni 'Himakara' 92, 115, 116 Hīrākumārī 50 Hiralala Śāstrī 21, 69, 71, 74 Hīravijaya Sūri, (pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri, Tapā gaccha) 135, 246, 247 Hoernle, A. F. Rudolf 83, 95, 98 Hüttemann, Wilhelm Ferdinand 93, 256 Indracandra 97 Indranandi, 10th cent. 30 Ippagumta, S. 39 Isvara Gani (Saravāla gaccha) 235 Jacobi, Hermann 27, 44, 49, 62, 103, 182, 187, 196, 249, 255 Jain, B. L. 35 Jain, Banarsi Das 24, 90, 109, 115, 116, 195, 196, 213, 215 Jain, Bhupendra Swarup 31 Jain, Jagdish Chandra 28, 29, 30 Jain, Parameshṭhīdāsa 52 Jain, Rajendra P. 237 Jain, Rajaram 183 Jain, Sagarmal xviii Jaina, Devakumāra 23 Jaina, Kamalā 'Jīji' 22 Jaina, Komala 31 Jaina, Prthvīrāja 223 Jaina, Purusottama 146 Jaina, Ravindra 146 Jaina, Rhajānacī Rāma 96, 98 Jaina, Rośanalala 22, 115, 116 Jaina, Sagaramala 149, 161 Jaina, Sudarsanalala 198 Jaini, Arunodaya Na. 61, 64 Jaini, J. L 34 Jambūvijaya, Muni 16-17, 47, 58, 59, 67 n.1, 69, 70, 75, 90, 170, 177 n.1, 180 Janert, Klaus Ludwig xviii Javeri, N. G. 127 Jayācārya 83 Jayadayala 170 Jayakīrti Sūri (Añcala gaccha) 184, 186, 196, 235 Jayantavijaya 188 Jayaratna (Kharatara gaccha) 87 Jayasagara Sūri (Añcala gaccha) 248 Jayasundara Sūri 248 Jayavijaya Gani (pupil of Vimalaharṣa) 247 Jayavijaya 185, 232 Jethalal Harishankar 87 Jha, Śasikanta 193 Jinabhața 127, 177 Jinabhadra Gani 220, 277, 277 n.1 Page #327 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Jinacandra Sūri (Kharatara gaccha) 44, 231, 248 Jinadāsa Gani Mahattara 17, 43, 55, 77, 169, 177, 204, 225, 269 Jinadatta Sūri 235 Jinadeva Sūri 204 Jinahamsa Gani (Kharatara gaccha) 44, 135, 248 Jinaharsa 248 Jinakusala 248 Jinapāla 271 Jinaprabha (pupil of Jinasimha) 246 Jinarāja Sūri (Kharatara gaccha) 247 Jinasamudra Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 44, 184 Jinasaubhagya Sūri 248 Jinasimha (Kharatara gaccha) 246, 248 Jinavijaya 231, 278 Jinendra Sūri 32, 43, 55, 181, 203, 215, 236, 239, 243 Jinendra Varņi (1921-83) 37 Jinendravijaya Gaņi , see Vijayajinendra Jineśvara Sūri (Kharatara gaccha) 73, 123 Jīvavijaya Gaņi 129, 135 Jñāna Muni 22, 114, 116, 132, 122 Jñanaśīla Gani 186 Jñānasāgara, Muni/Sūri (pupil of Devasundara Sūri) 170, 184, 204, 225, 239, 246 Jñānasundara 170, 207 Jñanavimala Sūri 109 Jong, J. W. de 62, 145 Jośī, Ja. Ra. 126 Jośī, Saloni xviii Ketkar, S. V.xx Kevala Muni 23 Khīmavijaya 247 Khadabadi, B. K. 32 Kirfel, W. 168 Kirtivallabha Gani (pupil of Siddhantasāgara Sūri) 184, 246 Kirtivijaya Gani (Tapā gaccha) 247 Kothārī, Subhāṣā 99, 157, 159, 166, 167 Koțyācārya 43 n.1, 220 Kohl, Josef Friedrich xix, 29, 137, 140 Kohn, H. xx Krause, Charlotte 149 Kșamāratna (pupil of Jayakīrti Süri) 235 Ksemaśākhā (Kharatara gaccha) 185 Kșamavijaya, see Kșemavijaya Ksemakīrti (pupil of Vijayendu) 259 Kșemankarasāgara 36,41 Kşemavijaya 247 Kulamandana Gani / Sūri 130, 248 Kumāra, Muni 51 Kumudavijaya (pupil of Mānavijaya) 225 Kusala vardhana (Tapā gaccha) 67 Kusumaprajña, Sādhavi 38 Kalānātha Šāstri 161 Kalelkar, Dattātreya Balakrishna 91, 98 Kālikācārya 129 Kalyāņa Rsi 13, 58, 101 n.2 Kalyānaprabha 233 Kalyāņavijaya 167, 247 Kamalābha (Kharatara gaccha) 185 Kamalaharsa (Kharatara gaccha, pupil of Mānavijaya) 204, 247 Kamalasamyama Upadhyāya 184, 188 Kamalavijaya (pupil of Amaravijaya) 248 Kamptz, Kurt von 149 Kanakaprabhā 81, 83 Kanakasundara Gani 87, 205 Kancanavijaya 6 n.1, 36, 41, 191, 236 Kanhaiyālāla, Muni, Kamala' 13-16, 26, 27, 29, 69, 71, 74, 102, 107, 111, 124, 132, 139, 145, 146, 171, 173, 174, 178, 179, 190, 192, 193, 209, 210, 212, 227, 244, 254, 256, 262, 263, 267, 268, 270, 271, 272 Kapadia, Hiralal Rasikdas xvi, xviii, 27, 32, 126, 140, 215 Karnavata, Candamala 103 Kastūracandra 87 Lābhasāgara Gani 136, 275 Lakşmīkīrti (Kharatara gaccha) 185, 248 Lakşmivallabha Gani (pupil of Laksmīkīrti) 248 Lakşmikallola Gaņi 44, 87 Lakşmivallabha (pupil of Laksmīkīrti) 185 Lal(a)vāņi, K. C., see Lalwani, K. C. Lalwani, Kastur Chand xix, 31, 82, 83, 85, 121, 122, 193, 211, 214, 254, 255 Lath, Mukund 253, 255 Lātha, Mukunda, see Lath, Mukund Law, Bimala Churn 28 Leslie, Julie xvi Leumann, E. 27, 96, 119, 126, 141, 196, 198, 200, 206, 207, 211, 215, 225, 229, 277 Lienhard, Siegfried 183 n.4 Līlamabāi 50 Linke, Elfrun 28 Lorhā, Daulatasimha Aravinda' 33 n.12 Mahāprajña (=Muni Nath(a) mal) xix, 17-19, 38, 43, 46, 53, 58, 64, 69, 71, 74, 75, 79, 81, 83, 85, 89, 93, 97, 99, 102, 104, 107, 111, 112, 115, 116, 117, 121, 124, 127, 132, 136, 140, 145, 174, 179, 191, 192, 194, 197, 199, 211, 212, 213, 215, 222, 227, 244, 254, 262, 265, 267, 270, 271 Maheśvara Sūri 185 Maheśvara Sūri (Candra gaccha) 109 Mahendra Kumar, Muni xix, 30, 31, 49 Mahendra Sūri 235 305 Page #328 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Municandra 6, 130 Munivimala Sūri, (Tapāgaccha) 185 Nagarsi Gani 67, 186, 247 Nagraj, Muni xix, 30, 31 Nāhatā, Agaracanda 33 n. 12 Nānakacandra, Rşi 3, 4, 67, 129, 130 Nandalāla 248 Nanna Sūri 246 Nārāyan Rāma Ācārya 160 Nathamala, Muni, see Mahāprajña Navāba, Sārabhāi Manilāla 199, 232, 251, 256 Nawab, Sarabhai Manilal, see Navāba, Sārabhāi Manilāla Nayavijaya 77, 86, 248 Nayavimala 109 Nemacanda, Nagīnadāsa 73 Nemicandra Sūri (= Devendra) 181, 186, 232, 235, 274 Nemicandra 59 Nigodaşattrimśikā 86 Nirvāṇaśrī, sādhavi 38 Nirvāṇasāgara 233 Norman, K. R. 43, 55, 62, 156, 157, 195, 197, 199, 236, 240 Nyāyasāgara (pupil of Uttamasāgara) 248 Mahendra(simha) Sūri (pupil of Dharmaghosa Sūri) 151, 155 Mahendrakumara 'Dviteeya' 30 Mahendrakumara 'Prathama' 30 Mahimaratna (Vidhipaksa (Ancala) gaccha) 204 Mahimasimha / Mahimāsimha 185 Mahimeru Upadhyāya 248 Mālavaniya, Dalasukha, see Malvania. Dal sukh Malayagiri 5, 77, 123, 127, 129, 135, 139, 163, 169, 170, 225, 235, 239, 246, 259, 265, 281-84 Mallavādin 169 n.2 Malvania, Dalsukh xviii, 16-17, 26, 27, 30, 33 n. 12, 37, 71, 75, 84, 131, 133, 167, 221, 223, 272 Mānavijaya (Kharatara gaccha) 204 Mānavijaya 185, 225, 226 Māneka, Bhimasimha 3, 86, 206 Māņikyasekhara Sūri (pupil of Merutunga Sūri) 186, 205, 225, 235, 239, 248 Māņisāgara, Muni 250 Māneka, Muni 50, 56, 214, 249, 256, 266 Māņika, Muni, see Māneka, Muni Manohara Muni 160, 161 Maphatalāla Jhaveracandra 251 Master, Alfred xv "Matikīrti sisya" (Kharatara gaccha) 186 Megharāja (Pārsvacandra gaccha) 67, 73, 77, 82, 123, (Megharāja Vācaka) 186, Megharāja Gani 3, 4 (bis), 78 Mehatā, M. R. 78 Mehatā, Madanakumāra 83 Mehatā, Mohanalāla xviii Menāriyā, Oinkaralāla 223 Merusundara (pupil of Ratnamurti) 205 Merutunga Sūri (Añcala gaccha) 186, 225, 239, 248 Meruvijaya 247 Metha, M. R. , see Mehatā, M. R. Mette, Adelheid 31, 62, 229, 236, 240 Meyer, John Jacob 183 Miśrīmala 21-23, 60, 69, 74, 89, 98, 103, 105, 109, 115, 120, 124, 137, 174, 175, 179, 194, 197, 213, 244, 263, 267, 271 Mīthālāla 197, 215 Miyao, Masahiro 217 Modi, M. C. 101, 103, 105, 108, 114, 115 Mohana Muni 5, 177, 180 Molha (pupil of Sobharsi) 177 Morgenroth, Wolfgang 196 Muktiprabhā, Sādhavi 21, 27, 107, 108 "Muni Sundara sisya" = Subhasīla? 184 Municandra Sūri (pupil of Vinayacandra) 186, 232, 246 Oberlies, Thomas 229 Ohira, Suzuko 84 Ojhā, Ambikādatta 57 Oldenberg, H. 249 Ousaka, Yumi 39, 53, 54, 64, 65, 162, 201, 202, 217 Pādalipta 163 Padmasāgara Gaņi (pupil of Vimalasāgara Gaņi) 185 Padmasāgara 127 Padmasundara Gani 77, 129 Pagāriyā, Rūpendra Kumāra 83, 273 Pañcanirgranthasūtra 86 Pascanirgranthasamgrahaņi 86 Pandey, Ramesh Chandra 30 Pandita, Prabodha Becaradāsa 231 Panyāsa, Muni 237 Pāramala Candāliyā 98 Paramāņukhandaśattrimsikā 86 Paramānanda (pupil of Anandacandra) 129, 133 Paramānanda Rşi 4 Pāraskumāra, Muni 172, 175 Paravastu Venkata Ramanujaswami 35 Pārsvacandra (pupil of Sādhuratna) 44, 56, 67, 109, 113, 135, 155, 164, 170, 186, 205 Pārsvacandra Sūri 248 Pārsvadeva Gani 235 Parikh, Joharimal 52 306 Page #329 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Ratnasāgara Gani (Kharatara gaccha) 204 Ratnasimha Sūri (pupil of Municandra) 85, 246 Rāycand, Kavi 256 Roth, Gustav xix, 83, 91, 92, 184 Rūdhanāthadāsa, Sā. Tribhovanadāsa 64 Patela, Gopāladāsa Jīvābhāi 50, 62, 63, 83, 104, 108, 116, 126, 197, 2144 Patwardhan, M. V.215 Pavolini, P. E. 183 Pischel, R. 32, 35 Prabhācandra 271 Prabhānanda (pupil of Devabhadra) 186 Pradyumnakumāracarita 12 n.6 Pralamba Sūri 259 Prānakuivarabāi 63 Pratāpa 5, 151, 153, 154, 155, 159, 163, 164, 165, 166 Pravīņa Rși 22, 109, 112 Priyadarśanāśrī 52 Prthvīcandra (pupil of Devasena) 248 Pudgalasattrimsikā 86 Punyanandana Gaņi (Tapā gaccha) 186, Punyasāgara 134, 135, 135 n.1 Punyavijaya, Muni 17, 47, 59, 61, 70, 75, 131, 149, 151, 159, 166, 167, 168, 171, 172, 173, 178, 192, 211, 212, 227, 252, 260, 273, 278 278 n.1 Puppha Bhikkhu 16, 45, 51, 57, 68, 74, 78, 88, 97, 102, 107, 110, 114, 120, 124, 127, 131, 136, 139, 144, 171, 178, 190, 210, 227, 252, 261, 266, 270 Pūraņa Chand Syāmsukha 194, 197 Pūrņānanda vijaya 85 Puspavati, Mahāsati 22, 213, 215 Pyāracanda, Muni 63, 92, 102, 104, 196, 252, 256 Sādhuranga 56 Sādhuratna Sūri 44, 55, 109 Sāgarānanda Sūri (=Anandasāgara Sūri) 5,43, 47, 64, 68, 70, 75, 109, 114, 116, 117, 127, 130, 126, 169, 171, 177, 186, 188, 204, 207, 221, 226, 232, 235, 249, 250 Sāha, Ara. Ema. 91, 92 Sāha, Nagīnadāsa Kevaladāsa 49 Sāha, Narottamadāsa Nagīnadāsa 233 Sāha, Ramaņīkalāla Manasukhabhai 27 Sāha, Ukedābhāi Sivaji 82 Sāha, Vādīlāla Motīlāla 147 Sāha, Venicandra Surcandra 239 Sahajākīrti (pupil of Hemanandana Gaņi) 247 Sakalacandra (Kharatara gaccha) 204 Sakalacandra Upadhyāya 247 Sālibhadra Sūri 127, 169 Samadarśī, Muni 46 Samaracandra (Pārsvacandra gaccha) 123, 164, 186 Samayasundara (Kharatara gaccha, pupil of Sakalacandra Upadhyāya) 67, 247 Samayasundara Gani (Kharatara gaccha) 185, 204 Raghavan, V. xix Rājacandra (Pārsvacandra gaccha) 123 Rājacandra Sūri 204 Rājacandra 186 Rājahamsa Upadhyāya 204 Rājakirti 99 Rājalabha (Kharatara gaccha) 186 Rājasekhara 160 n.3 Rājaśīla (Kharatara gaccha) 186 Rājendra Muni 22, 23, 128, 194 Rājendravijaya 221, 222, 232 Rakeśa, Muni 27 Rāmacandra Gani 3,3-4, 4, 5, 78, 135 Rāmacandra Sūri (Madāhada gaccha) 246 Rāmavijaya 247 Ratana Muni 22, 126 Rathaura, Gajasimha 103 Ratnasekhara 248 Ratnachandra 34, 231 Ratnakaravijaya 233 Ratnamūrti (Kharatara gaccha) 205 Ratnanandin 182 Ratnaprabha Sūri 123 Ratnaprabha vijaya 25 Samayasundara, Upadhyaya 5 Samīra Malla 13, 102, 107, 114, 144, 209, 227 Samudraghosa Sūri (pupil of Isvara Gani) 235 Samudravijaya Gani 231 Sandesara, Bhogilal Jayachandbhai 29, 36, 190 Sanghadāsa (Gani) 259, 269, 275 Sanghaví, jīvanalāla Chaganalāla 89, 92, 255 Sanghavī, Ratanalāla 49 Sanghavijaya Gaņi (pupil of Vijayasena Sūri) 247 Sanghavi, Sukhalal 30, 44 n.2 Sankrtyāyana, Rahula 63 Santabāla, Muni 196 Sāntibhadra Acārya 186 Sānticandra Gaņi 5, 135 Sāntideva Sūri 205 Sāntisāgara (pupil of Srutasägara) 247 Sāntivijaya (pupil of Devavijaya) 247 Sāntyācārya Vādivetalā (Thārāpadra gaccha) 181, 182 Sarmā, Dinesacandra 1651 Śarmā, Raghunātha 31 Šāstrī, Balacandra xviii Satyavrata Sāmaśrami 105, 119 Saubhāgyacandra 'Santabāla 25, 51, 188, 197, 208, 214 307 Page #330 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Saubhāgyamala 48 Saubhāgyasāgara 259 Sayyambhava 203 Schrader, F. C. 169 n.5 Schubring, Walther xix, xix, 27, 28, 48, 50, 63, 91, 160, 161, 166, 207, 212, 214, 216, 244, 260, 263, 266, 267, 268, 269, 272, 274 Sethiyā, Bhairadāna 209 Seiren, Matsunami 161 Sejjambhava 203 Sen, Amulyachandra 112 Sen, Madhu 272 Sen, Sukumar 26 Shah, Umakant P. 275 n.4 Sham Shastri, R. 141 Sharman, J. N. 52 Shital Prasada 35 Shriyan, R. N. 240 Shrotri, Shridhar B. 27 Simhasūri 169 n.2 Siddhāntasāgara Sūri (Añcala gaccha) 184 Siddhaprajñā, Sadhavi 38 Siddharşi 232 Siddhasena Divākara 44 n.2 Siddhasena Gani 277 Siddhasena 44 n.2 Sikdar, Jogendra Chandra 84 Sīlabhadra 143, 269, 277 Śīlānka, 9th cent. 43, 55, 220, 279 Simha, Mahendranātha 199 Singh, Arun Pratap xviii Singh, Lalit Kumar 158 Sisodiyā, Sureśa 149, 155, 157, 159, 164, 168 Šītakuṁvaraji, Sādhvi 169 n.1 Sivanandi, Vācaka 163 Sivaprabha Sūri (pupil of Cakreśvara) 204, 225, 143, 169, 176, 269, 277, 284–85 Śresthīdevacandra-Lālabhāi-Jainapustoddhāra Phanda 5-11 Sri Harsapuspāmrta Jaina granthamālā 19-21 Srīsāra (pupil of Hemanandana Gani) 247 Śrītilaka, see Tilakācārya Śrīvijaya (pupil of Rāmavijaya) 247 Śruta sāgara (pupil of Dharmasāgara) 247 Stache-Rosen, Valentine xix Steinthal, Paul 90 Stevenson, R., Reverend 255 Subhaśīla 184 Subhavijaya (pupil of Hīravijaya Sūri) 247 Subhavimala Gaņi (Tapā gaccha) 248 Sukhasāgara 247 Sumati Sūri 205 Sumatikallola 67 Sumativijaya (= Sumati Sūri?) 205 Suprabhā 'Sudhā' 23, 228 Sūravijaya (pupil of Kīrtivijaya Gaņi) 247 Surchand, S. V. 139 Suru, N. G. 120 Svarna Kanta 146 Syāmācārya 129 Tanigawa, Taikyo 162 Taporatna Vācaka 184 Taruņaprabha (pupil of Jinacandra Sūri) 231 Tatia, Nathmal, see Mahaprajña Tātiyā, Nathamala, see Mahāprajña Tejorāja 184 Tessitori, L. P. 169 n.5 Thaker, Dhirubhai P. 25, 36, 222, 223, 255 Thaker, J. P. 200 Thakur, Anantlal 176 Thibaut, G. 141 Tieken, Herman xv, 32, 43, 55, 62, 63, 64, 199 Tilakācārya (pupil of Sivaprabha Sūri) 204, 225, 277 Tilakavijaya 49 n.4 Trilokacandra, Muni 210, 214 Tripāthī, Chandrabhāl xv, xx, 273, 275, 276 Tripathi, C. B. , see Tripāthī, Chandrabhāl Tripathi, R. C. 125, 126 Tul(a)si, Acārya 17-19, 38, 44, 46, 69, 174, 179. 191, 192, 194, 197, 199, 211, 213, 215, 216, 227, 254, 260, 265, 267, 270, 271 Turner, R. L. 36 277 Smet, Rudy 16 n.8 Sobharşi 177 Sogāni, Kamalacanda 49, 213 Solomon, Esther A. 223 Somaprabha 277 n.2 Somasundara Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 77, 151, 155, 249 Somavimala Sūri (pupil of Bodhakācārya) 205 Somavimala Sūri (pupil of Hemavimala) 246 Spies, Otto 29 Sravana Muni 123 Śrīcandra, 13th cent. (author of Sangrahani ratna) 139 Śrīcandra (pupil of Prabhānanda) 186 Śrīcanda Surāņā 'Sarasa' 21-23, 47, 60, 80, 90, 103, 132, 214 Śrīcandra Sūri (pupil of Sālibhadra Sūri) 127 Sricandra Sūri (pupil of Dhanesvara Sūri) 5, Udaya, Muni 49 Udayanandi Süri 85 Udayasagara (Ancalika gaccha) 184 Udayasägara (pupil of Dharmasekhara) 246 Udayavijaya 186 Uddyotana Sūri (Candra gaccha) 182, 186 Umanga Süri, see Vijayomanga Sūri 308 Page #331 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Umarāvakumvara 'Arcanā' 22 Umesacandra Anu' 57, 120, 122 Umranikar, H. A. 183 Upadhya, A. T. 114, 115, 209, 214 Upadhye, A. N. 16,30 Upasak, C. S. 162 Urvašībāi, Sadhavi 98, 99 Usābāi 63 Uttamasāgara (Tapā gaccha) 248 Vadekar, R. D. 190 Vādideva Sūri 232 Vaidya, N. V. 82, 87, 92, 101 n.1, 105 n.1, 125, 144, 182, 190, 213, 215 Vaidya, P. L. 56, 82, 97, 101, 105, 111, 114, 125 Vallabhavijaya 68 Vānararşi Gani =Vijayavimala?) 86, 135 Vanitābhāi, Sādhavī 91, 92 Velankar, Hari Damodar xx Venkatasubbiah, A. 123 Verclas, Katrin 229 Vidyāratna Gani (Bțhat Tapā gaccha) 87 Vidyāvijaya 85 Vidyāvilāsa Gani (pupil of Kamalaharsa) 247 Vijayānanda Sūri 247 Vijaya Muni 29, 107, 108 Vijaya Sādhu (fl. late 19th cent.) 109, 112, 113, 116 Vijaya Sūri 73 Vijayadāna Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 135, 170, 185, 246, 247 Vijayadeva Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 247 Vijayadharma Sūri 85 Vijayaharsa Gani 185 Vijayajinendra Gaņi / Sūri 19-21, 58, 76, 89, 109, 120, 145, 159, 181 n.1, 254, 256, 262, 273, 274 Vijayakta 95 Vijayakamala Sūri 178 Vijayakumuda Sūri 44 Vijayalabdhi Sūri 85 Vijayamegha 250 Vijayanīti Sūri 144 Vijayaprema Sūri 270 Vijayarāja Sūri 247 Vijayarājendra (1827-1906) 33, 158 Vijayarājendra Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 273 Vijayarājendra Sūri (Tristutika gaccha) 248, 250 Vijayarāma Sūri 254 Vijayasādhu 3, 4, 44, 87, 170 Vijayasena Gani 155 Vijayasena Sūri 247 Vijayasena 187 Vijayatilaka 249 Vijayavimala Gaņi (=Vānararşi, pupil of Anandavimala Sūri) 158, 165 Vijayendu (Candrakula) 259 Vijayendra Sūri (Tapā gaccha) 19-21 Vijayomanga Sūri 189, 193 Vikrama Sūri 173 Vikramasena 232 Vimalacandra (pupil of Śrīcandra) 186 Vimalaharsa (pupil of Vijayadāna Sūri) 185, 247 Vimalakumāra Muni 17 n.9, 27 Vimalaprajñā, Sadhavi 38 Vimalasāgara Gani (Tapā gaccha) 185 Vinaya Muni 'Vagīša' 26, 179, 192, 193, 212 Vinayacandra (pupil of Ratnasimha) 232, 246, 271 Vinayadeva Sūri (=Brahma Muni, Brahma sisya) 135, 274 n. 1 Vinayahamsa (pupil of Mahimaratna) 184,204 Vinayarāja Gani 155 Vinayasāgara 161, 162, 223, 253, 256 Vinayasundara Gani 151 Vinayavijaya Gaņi (pupil of Kīrtivijaya Gani) 151, 247 Vinayavijaya 185 Vinodakumāra 58 Viragani (pupil of Devācārya) 235 Viraputra, see Banthiya, Ghevaracandra Vīraputra' Vivekahamsa 95 Viśālasundara 165 Visvanātha, Pandita 5, 143 Vogel, Claus xx von Glasenapp, Helmuth 27 Vțddhivijaya Gani 247 Warren, S. J. 82, 146 Watanabe, Kenji 16 n.8, 53 Watanabe, Shoko 199 Weber, Albrecht 81, 83, 112, 141 Weibgen, Günter xix Wiles, Royce 84, 145 Windisch, Ernst xx Winternitz, Moriz xx Woolner, A. C. 34 Yasascandra Gani 77 Yaśobhadra Sūri 205, 248 Yasodeva Sūri 170 Yasovijaya 77, 86, 249 Yajima, Michihiko xvii Yamazaki, Moriichi 39, 53, 54, 64, 65, 162, 201, 202, 217 Yatīndra (pupil of Hemanandana) 204 Yatīndra Sūri 33 n.12 Yatīndravijaya 33 309 Page #332 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ संवत् 2057 वर्षे श्रावणसुदि 5 शुक्रवारे /